Chapter 1: Little Lion Man
Summary:
"But it was not your fault but mine
And it was your heart on the line
I really fucked it up this time
Didn't I, my dear?
Didn't I, my-"
- Little Lion Man, Mumford & Sons
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He remembered hitting the ground.
There was a snap as his bones shattered from the impact that had sent agonizing shocks up his bruised limbs. In only a second the air had been punched out of him, so the scream that threatened to tear its way out of his vocal cords had been silent, locked in his chest.
He remembered the sand.
It was a deep sensation of grit under his skin, stuck between the broken, bent feathers of his wings in awful clumps. It had been itchy to the point of being unbearable, hungrily soaking up blood that dripped, dripped, dripped from his broken flesh, wet trails that stained him with gore.
He remembered the way the sun beat down on him for hours as he lay there, cooking him. The heat had washed over his ruined skin, and the awful stench of his slow death rose around him.
He remembered closing his eyes for the last time, as death took him into her arms at last.
The game was over. He won.
He lost. It should have been Scar.
Grian woke up.
There was grass beneath him. It bent under the weight of his body, and he could feel each blade under his hands, and everything about the sensation was wrong.
There was no grass on Monopoly Mountain. Grian had long since grown adjusted to the warm sand that got into every single crevice it could. Even when Grian left the sandy biome it would still be stuck between each fold of his clothes, and cling onto every strand of his hair. At first, it may have been annoying, something to complain about, but over time he had grown used to the sensation. Over time, sand had been linked to safe, and home in his mind.
The cool grass beneath his fingers was strange enough, but the distinct lack of that constant layer of grit was what really sent alarms through his mind. Grian opened his eyes and sat up in a flurry of limbs, wings unfolding and curling up around his shoulders.
He took in his surroundings quickly, shoulders tense and fingers curled so that they were digging into the ground. Grian was sitting by what seemed to be a small river, the sound of the water rushing over the rocks filling the mostly quiet space. Oak trees grew around him, rustling in the gentle breeze that blew a few strands of his hair into his eyes.
There was a wild pig a few feet away, and it looked over at him as he moved, its small eyes dark and beady. As Grian made eye contact with the animal it snorted at him before returning to its task of nosing at the ground beneath it, searching for something to eat.
Grian knew where he was. Across the water, there was a ruined portal and a small hill behind it, which was enough of a landmark for him to instantly turn to stare in the direction that he knew Monopoly Mountain would be in. Third Life was a small place with borders that blocked any of them from leaving, and after a year Grian knew the entire place like the back of his hand.
He was far from Monopoly Mountain, practically on the other side of their small world. It would take him around three to four days to get there. Half that, if he didn’t sleep. The Crastle should be within his sight at the moment, but he figured since he was dead, perhaps the structures didn’t carry over.
He also knew how he died.
It had been slow. He had been at the base of a mountain he called home, and he thought he would go quickly, but he hadn’t.
Was this some sort of afterlife? If it was, where was everyone else?
“Scar?” Grian called out, the name falling from his mouth thoughtlessly as he slowly stood. His wings twitched on his back, and he folded them carefully. There was no answer, even as his voice echoed around him.
Maybe Scar just didn’t want to see him. Could Grian really blame him, if Scar never wanted to speak with him again? He would have to respect any distance between him and his partner, his best friend, even if it would slowly burn him up from the inside.
“Scar,” he tried again, doing his best to keep his voice steady, “if you don’t want - it’s fine if you don’t want to talk. Just… let me know you’re okay.”
Nothing.
“... Please.”
More nothing.
Grian dug his nails into the palms of his hand, and the shock of pain made him flinch and look down. Did pain still exist, even here? As he rose his palms to look at them, he could see blood in crimson moon-shaped patterns. Could you still bleed, even when you’re dead?
Grian’s next breath came out shaky, and he had to close his eyes as he breathed back in. A quick check revealed that his inventory was empty. His health and hunger were both full, for now.
Why did he have health and hunger at all, if he were dead?
Something vulnerable trickled down his spine, and he felt horribly exposed with nothing to defend himself with. If he were attacked like this, he would be easy to kill. A single swipe from any weapon would be enough to break into his skin, bruise him, and cut him open if enough force was applied.
Could you die again, in the afterlife? You could bleed. You could go hungry and get hurt, apparently.
And so Grian grit his teeth and started collecting oak wood from the world around him. He had no idea what was going on, and the confusion and hurt in his chest felt like it was crushing him. But he couldn’t just stand around and do nothing, and he had to fix one issue at a time. He continued until he had a few stacks of logs tucked away into his inventory, making a crafting table and some awkward wooden tools that he wrinkled his nose at. It wasn’t much but it was something, and Grian turned to start crossing the river with his gaze locked on the ruined portal.
The place was looking more and more familiar to him. It was where he woke up on his first day on Third Life, his mind devoid of any memory of his past. He had known how to survive in the world around him, but he hadn’t known where the knowledge came from. He had known that dying twice would mean losing himself to bloodlust, and drying thrice meant he would be gone forever, but he hadn’t known enough to be afraid of the idea.
He had a desire to explore and create inside of him though, and he had started by looting the first chest he set his eyes on - which meant that when Grian opened the same chest now, it should be empty.
He ignored the water that dripped from where it had soaked into his clothing as he walked up close to the ruined portal, careful to avoid the magma blocks as he cracked the chest open once more. The chest was full of items that shouldn’t exist. Items such as a golden chest plate that took up most of the room inside the chest, gleaming softly with enchants. Flint had fallen down to the bottom of the chest alongside some fire charges, and a golden apple was tucked away in the corner.
Grian held the apple in a fist so tight his knuckles turned white, staring for a long moment before he tucked it away in his inventory along with the rest of the items.
He remembered dying.
He didn’t feel like he was dead though - Grian felt like something had gone horribly, horribly wrong.
At the very beginning of Third Life, Grian had spent a week alone. He had been content to view the sights, walking along rivers and letting fish swim around his legs, naming flowers he came across, and slowly upgrading his wooden tools into sharp, chiseled stone.
At night he climbed the trees. His wings may have been heavy and useless on his back, nothing more than apparent decoration, but he still felt comfort being up high where the wind could shift through his feathers. The monsters that crawled out at night couldn’t get him up there, and he would drift off under the twinkling stars above.
There had been no fear, that first week.
This time, Grian ignored the flowers that were crushed under his feet as he walked briskly, and spent the night traveling, using his stone sword to tear into any zombies or skeletons that tried to approach. He made it to the village in twenty-four hours. The first time around, it had taken him an entire week with how slowly he moved.
It had been a stressful twenty-four hours.
The land of Third Life, Grian had noticed quickly, looked untouched around him. In his memories it had been ransacked, stripped of any material that could be useful, fires set and trees destroyed. There had been nowhere you could go anymore without seeing some sign of destruction during those last few months, scars deep in the universe that Grian and the other members of Third Life had torn down alongside themselves.
However, just like with the chest by the ruined portal, it looked like someone had pressed rewind and undone everything that occurred since the fourteen of them had woken up and begun their lives there. It was strange, and… eerie. Grian didn’t understand what was happening, and it was frustrating him deeply.
He had died. It was meant to be over.
When he finally spotted the village, Grian didn’t run forwards to search for others, eager to introduce himself and brag about his items as he may have once. Instead, he approached slowly, sticking to the outer edges before slowly climbing upwards onto a roof of one of the village homes. He didn’t even know if anyone would be there, but some part of his mind was still screaming at him to use caution.
Voices carried on the wind, and Grian’s breath caught in his throat as he pulled himself upwards on the roof, peering over the edge and down below.
Standing side by side in the village were Martyn and BigB.
It become obvious, very quickly, that they had changed from the Martyn and BigB he had known.
Martyn caught Grian’s attention first. After Ren had turned red and rose as the Red King, he had gifted a cloak to Martyn that was a mixture of deep midnight black and startling blood red. Despite the fact that the man had still been a green life at the time, he had worn it and refused to take it off ever since. The sight of the crimson handprint on the back of the clothing had caused everyone to become anxious in those last few months, aware that the Hand was approaching them.
The cloak was gone.
Whatever was going on - if they were dead and this was some twisted afterlife, if this was some strange joke the members of his server were trying to pull on him - the Martyn that Grian knew would never take off that cloak.
Nor would he look so carefree. Martyn was smiling, shoulders shaking with laughter, though Grian wasn’t close enough to actually hear their words and figure out the cause. A wood pickaxe was clutched in his hand, and it looked like he was taking down one of the villager's houses. The half-destroyed build of the house felt a lot more familiar in Grian’s memories, even if on a much lesser scale. He watched as Martyn took down a few more blocks of cobblestone, seemingly chatting to BigB the entire while.
BigB looked so carefree as well. He seemed to be listening to whatever Martyn was saying, nodding along as he collected birch wood from a tree, a smile playing on his lips. A much different expression that Grian was used to whenever he saw BigB on the battlefield, standing across from one another.
Grian had taken BigB’s first life on Dogwarts grounds, shooting him with an arrow and leaving him there to gasp and wheeze for a final breath.
BigB had attempted to return the favor near the end, backing Grian up into cacti, cornering him with his sword - and he had failed.
Now, BigB looked nothing like that man that had snarled with blood on his teeth and pain in every line of his expression, hands gripping his sword like a lifeline, the last surviving member of Dogwarts.
Now, he looked more like a man that had built a cookie above his home, looking so surprised and sad when Scar had stolen it away. He looked like a man who was naive, who could laugh and smile and joke around so easily, he looked like who he was on the first day of Third Life before everything had gone so wrong -
Grian sunk back out of sight, his stomach in knots.
This made no sense.
He remembered dying.
When he jumped, he thought it would be instant. He thought his skull would crack and his ribs would pierce his heart, and he would die as quickly as he had the first two times.
In pain. Afraid - so afraid, in a way that ached bone-deep, in a way that made him gasp and shake and tremble - for a blinding moment before he collapsed and it was over.
He hadn’t expected the hours as they crawled by, the way his sight slowly dimmed, as the sensation in his limbs faded bit by bit.
It wasn’t something that he could have made up.
He stayed out of sight. It was pathetically easy, with these strange versions of his enemies. There was no paranoid caution in the way they moved, no constant glancing over their shoulders or thorough checks for enemies before they slept at night. The way they exposed their backs and necks and all the vulnerable parts of their front and sides, where organs sat, weak and undefended -
It made his skin crawl. He could kill them so easily.
But he didn’t need to.
It had been a startling realization. Grian hadn’t been red for very long at all, hardly even a few days. He had died outside of the Wool Fortress and woken up underground in his bunker back in the Sand Land.
Not on Monopoly Mountain. It had been destroyed by then.
He had started traveling back towards the Wool Fortress, but Scar and Bdubs met him halfway, and that was the only time he had ever spent red. It had been… strange, to say the least.
It wasn’t like he had to kill, but he wanted to, and he had seen no reason not to. Grian had always thrived in chaos - even before he turned red, or even yellow, he had stuck by Scar’s side and caused it, and it had ended in people dying. It had been for Scar, for them, so he had smiled through it and enjoyed the process, but he still felt something.
These were people that he once joked around with, once smiled with, and laughed with. There was still a bit of hesitance before he acted, still a flash of guilt in the middle of the night, nightmares of the bodies and blood on his hands.
Maybe not as many nightmares as he should have had, but it wasn’t like he didn’t care at all.
Being red was different. The death of the people around him didn’t even register in his head. It was all his morals had been shut off. All of his inhibitions, gone. If there was someone in Grian’s way, someone that made him angry, then he would kill them without hesitance, and it would be so much fun to do so, to plan it out. He could enjoy the entire process, without annoying hesitance or reluctance. He could make it painful, and he wanted to.
He had been so angry, too. Scar had just betrayed him, slashed into him with his sword that set fire to his skin, Grian screaming and stumbling back and burning, and Scar hadn’t flinched, his expression hadn’t so much as shifted in regret or guilt. Killed and betrayed for a piece of paper, thrown aside so easily.
He had been red, and the anger had thrummed beneath his skin, so he took it out on animals and mobs and anything living that crossed his path as he walked back to Wool Fortress, and the second he came across Scar halfway there, he had slashed into his back with a sword and shoved him off the side of a cliff.
And then everything that came after that had occurred, and -
He remembered dying.
He was red when he died, so it should be over now.
But it wasn’t.
So Grian watched Martyn and BigB as they moved around the village, collecting resources and laughing, taking down the iron golem, and joking with one another, and he tried to cope with the fact that he had gone back to green.
Here’s the thing.
Grian was back on his green life, with hunger, and health, and had woken up in the place that the Crastle should have been but wasn’t, with a chest that should be empty but wasn’t, without scars that should have been there.
The entire world was missing things that should have been there, structures and holes and destruction trails.
Martyn was smiling, without his cloak and without his King, laughing without hesitation and showing his back without a second thought.
BigB wasn’t flinching at noises in the dark of the night, didn’t once bare blood-stained teeth as he had in Grian’s last memory, just rolled his eyes at Martyn and collected resources with him side by side.
They were both green.
The village was whole, for the most part, Martyn and BigB were both green, and they didn’t seem to ever remember being anything else.
It seemed as though Grian had returned to the beginning of Third Life. It was impossible, but it was the only answer that made sense, the only explanation that would tick all the boxes that were appearing in front of him.
He had a second chance.
A few days after Grian made it to the village, he doubled back a bit and then walked to it again - this time without hiding, ensuring he was in full sight of the occupants. He was dressed from head to toe in iron armor, clutching an iron sword at his side, but he kept an easy smile on his face.
As he approached, Martyn and BigB came out to meet him, nothing but open curiosity and welcome in their expressions.
“Hello! How are you?” Grian greeted, raising his free hand in a wave. Plans were swiftly forming in his mind, lists of things he had to do, materials he had to collect, events to reach towards, and events to avoid.
“Hi!” Martyn greeted, BigB already laughing, one of his hands resting over his chest, where his heart was.
“Oh my goodness, you startled us,” BigB complained as Grian walked closer, grass crunching under his feet before it turned into the dirt roads of the village. He was careful to stay a few steps away, out of reach of their weapons.
“Ahaha, sorry,” he chuckled, “I’m Grian. Nice to meet the competition.”
He had a second chance.
He was going to make sure Scar won this time.
Notes:
Heya! I decided to publish this early due to Double Life coming out (and oh my gosh, only one episode so far, but my desert duo self has been BLESSED). I will be updating every Friday while Double Life is ongoing!! After that, updates may become a bit more sparse.
Chapters are named after songs that give me desert duo brain rot, so recommendations are welcomed!
Thanks for reading! <3
Chapter 2: Home
Summary:
"Home
A place where I can go
To take this off my shoulders
Someone take me home"
- Home, Machine Gun Kelly, X Ambassadors, and Bebe Rexha
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grian made a list of everything he had to remember as soon as he could. He didn't write it down anywhere - it would be far too dangerous if such a book was ever lost, or taken by someone else - but he repeated it over and over again in his mind until he could easily recite it.
There were so many huge events that took place during Third Life, and he was afraid to forget a single thing. If he was going to ensure Scar’s win, then he had to be as thorough as possible while he planned. He was going to be doing things differently than he had last time, which meant that people would react in ways he couldn’t predict, which put both himself and Scar in danger.
Even as he spent days desperately thinking of all the major and minor events that influenced their lives, he knew there were gaps in his memory and likely important events that could affect them that Grian didn’t even know about. It wasn’t as though he was involved in every single conflict the server had, there were several people Grian had hardly even spoken with that could end up ruining anything Grian tried to do this time around.
In order to control that issue as much as he possibly could, Grian was going to try and stick as closely as he could to how he did things the first time, for as long as he could.
Hence why he was still in the village at all, and not running off to find Scar.
For one thing, he didn’t even know where Scar had spawned. It was never a topic that came up in their conversations - Scar could be anywhere, and Grian could be wasting his time trying to track him down for weeks.
For another, if he wanted Scar and himself to live on Monopoly Mountain together once more, then he needed Scar to travel around by himself and follow the same path he did the first time. That way, the idea of monopolizing sand would still occur to him, and he would still pitch the idea to Grian with that ridiculous grin on his face. It would be the easiest way for Grian not to arouse suspicion, suddenly approaching Scar out of nowhere and looking desperate for an alliance with a stranger.
Scar had to approach him first.
Even if that meant Grian had to survive without Scar for a month, which is how long it took Scar to go to the village the first time.
In the meantime, Grian was going to work as hard as he could so that he could get a headstart on collecting resources and preparing for what he knew was coming. Near the beginning, everyone had collected resources, but the rate had been slow and easygoing. No one had truly expected the events that had so quickly overwhelmed them. This meant that if Grian got started right away, then when things started to become violent, both Scar and himself would be far ahead of everyone else.
He got even more done due to the case of insomnia he had somehow developed. It turned out that after spending so much time sleeping next to Scar, Grian had grown far too used to the presence of his partner close by. Trying to sleep now, without the sensation of warmth, or the sound of Scar’s breathing was impossible. It felt wrong on a level Grian hadn’t known existed until he traveled back in time, wrong in the same way that Scar’s general absence was but on a deeper level altogether.
He spent the nights the same way he spent the days, planning and gathering resources, getting only a few hours of sleep between tasks he listed out for himself.
The one thing that lowered his efficiency was Martyn and BigB who hung around his shoulders and tried to socialize with him for some inane reason.
“Grian!” A voice called from behind him, and Grian had to bite his bottom lip to hold back a low hiss of frustration. Speak of the devil. “Hey there,” BigB continued, footsteps approaching him, and Grian turned around quickly, plastering a false smile on his face. He couldn’t leave his back open. “What are you up to?”
Grian swapped his iron axe between his hands, a flash of gleaming iron, showing it off. His BigB would have seen it as the threat it was, but this version only followed the motion, curious. “Collecting some wood,” Grian shrugged. “You can never have enough.”
He already had an entire chest of wood stacks - proper wood, not just the planks - but he wasn’t going to say that. Grian had hidden his chest underneath one of the village houses near the edge of the village. No one searched for hidden secrets this early on, nor did they question the grit of dirt under his nails or the lack of his iron shovel that had broken during the effort.
“That’s true,” BigB remarked easily, expression much too relaxed. Especially considering Grian was in full iron armor, and he had nothing. “Martyn and I were going to start heading downwards, and begin mining,” he continued, “would you like to come with? I know you already have some iron, but… well, as you said yourself, you can never have enough.”
He really didn’t need any more iron and was about to reject the offer, politeness be damned. It was much too difficult to be around those two even above the ground, let alone beneath. Every bit of his mind was constantly screaming at him to remember that they were his enemies, that they would attack him in a second, despite the situation they were currently in as a group of three green lives, Grian himself holding the most resources and therefore power.
Before he could speak though, he caught a glimpse of movement over BigB’s shoulder and froze, attention snapping upwards towards it. Two figures had broken out of the treeline a little while away, and they were quickly approaching.
Following his gaze, BigB turned his back to Grian. “Hey!” he greeted loudly, his tone of voice brightening at the sight of newcomers as he raised his hand in a wave. “How are you?”
Grian shifted, raising his axe to rest more comfortably in his hands, his grip tight around the hilt.
Tango approached first, Joel fast on his heels.
In comparison to BigB and Martyn, Grian did feel slightly more comfortable around Tango and Joel. Both had been members of the Pizza Alliance at the end - but it didn’t mean he trusted either of them.
Joel’s loyalty had always been a last-minute switch to their side. There had been a time when the red banner of Dogwarts had hung outside of his home. Scar had been able to convince him to burn the banner and join the Pizza Alliance - Scar’s silver tongue had always impressed him, and confused him in equal amounts - but Grian remembered the sight of that banner as it swayed in the wind, raised by Joel’s own hands.
Tango, on the other hand, had played the middle ground for a long, long while. Though he had stuck with Etho in the village and followed him to the swamplands, he had never fully joined Dogwarts when Etho had, even when the red banners had flown outside the Wool Fortress. Instead, he turned his back on his friend and joined the Pizza Alliance.
Grian had always wondered if Tango had regretted his decision in the end. He had never understood what had caused Tango to join up with them - and someone that dropped their allies so easily wasn’t anyone Grian could trust himself.
(Then again, it wasn’t as bad as Impulse, but that was a completely separate issue).
The point was, even if Tango and Joel had fought for the Sand Lands once, they had never been people that Grian had been willing to leave his back open to. Now, with their memories of even that fragile alliance gone, Grian was even less pleased to see them approaching.
“Nice shields,” BigB added as Tango and Joel drew close, stopping a few steps away from them. The grass crunched under their feet, strangely loud in Grian’s ears as the avian pulled his wings tight to his back.
Tango chuckled, raising his arm slightly to show off the shining surface of the metal. Grian would never admit it, but Tango’s ruby red eyes had always freaked out him somewhat. It made him look like a red name, far before the red names had even existed. Combined with his hair which was made from literal flames, Tango could look quite scary if he wanted to. “Look at these shieldless ones,” he teased, voice gentle and amused despite his words.
Joel laughed slightly, his hair shifting with the motion as he nodded. “Imagine not having a shield,” he agreed. His tone matched with Tango’s, lighthearted and too overly dramatic to be anything but a clear joke.
“Oh my goodness,” BigB sighed from next to him, and Grian tightened his grip on the axe in his hands.
It was difficult, to remind himself they were just joking around. There was no hidden message in their words. They weren’t trying to say they were more protected than Grian and BigB, they had no intentions to take advantage of their lack of shields and attack. Even if they did, Grian’s full iron set of armor and axe were more than enough to defend himself.
They aren’t even red names. The idea of attacking won’t even occur to them.
Logically, he knew that, but part of his mind just refused to believe it.
“You may have shields, but I think I’m far more suited up than you,” Grian retorted, desperately trying to push that same teasing tone into his own voice. He wasn’t sure how well he succeeded. Even to his own ears his words were slightly harsh, and he knew his stance was off-putting, but Tango and Joel smiled at him all the same. “I’m Grian,” he added, then gestured towards his side, finally letting go of his axe with one hand, “and this is BigB.”
“Tango,” Tango responded, tapping his own chest. “This is Joel. I’m assuming you already stole all the wheat from the village?”
BigB nodded in a way that was almost sheepish, and Grian fought the urge to roll his eyes. Stripping the village of all the resources as quickly as possible was the smart thing to do. It was so strange, seeing his server mates act like this world was meant to be a cooperative world, as though PVP wasn’t enabled here. It was so strange, seeing them all openly happy.
“Well, I guess we could kill some cows for food,” Joel offered, glancing at Tango.
Grian exhaled sharply, making all eyes turn to him. At the sudden attention, he quickly smiled, waving his hand through the air in a dismissive way. “Oh, I just remembered that I needed to collect some more food as well,” he lied through his teeth.
Well, it wasn’t quite a lie. While planning out his actions as much as he could, Grian had forgotten entirely about the food shortages that occurred during the first few months on the server. The fact that everyone had killed the wild animals so quickly right at the start, which left them with hardly any decent food before long.
He would have to hide two cows away before they were all hunted and killed. Transporting cows all the way from the village to the Sand Lands would be incredibly difficult, though. It would be easier to head to the Sand Lands and find some cows close by there, and hide them underground for the time being…
Originally, Grian had intended to wait in the village until Scar got there, but it was beginning to look like he may have to make a trip out a bit sooner. He would have to consider his options, but having a good food source was a very important point he had to keep in mind. He could still remember long, cool nights on Monopoly Mountain when both Scar and himself had to go to bed hungry.
It was difficult to grow anything to eat in the desert, and between struggling to transport dirt, seeds, and water to force crops to grow, and the utter lack of meat, they had gone through some rough times. Grian was glad they hadn’t lost their first lives to starvation - it would be an awful way to go.
But right now he needed to focus on what was going on around him, and worry about food-related struggles when he had a chance alone to ponder on it.
“We have some food in the village if you need some,” BigB offered Grian. At least he had the sense to speak softly so that Tango and Joel couldn’t hear his words. It seemed that, despite the general stupidity of early day Third Life, BigB did have some brain cells - though not enough to recognize that he shouldn’t be handing resources to anyone without asking for something in return.
Grian didn’t really need the food, but he forced a thankful smile on his face anyways, nodding his head ever so slightly. He would happily take some food off their hands, there was no reason to say no to free resources. He forced his wings to relax on his back as well, trying to appear as relaxed and thankful as possible for the offer.
“Well, do you mind if we stay in the village for the night?” Tango questioned, drawing the attention of both BigB and Grian back to himself and Joel.
“Don’t like traveling at night?” Grian questioned. Mobs could become rather overwhelming, and no one seemed to have very good armor at this point. There had been many players who hadn’t worried about mobs as much as they should have and had paid the price.
Grian glanced towards the village for a second, where Martyn still was. Martyn himself was a shining example of such a thing.
“Well, we can’t be too careful,” Joel’s voice rang out, nonchalant.
Tango had been part of the village group the first time around, staying in the safe confines of already-there buildings until he had moved to the swamplands. Is this when he ended up deciding to stay in the village - he stayed for a single night and didn’t want to leave?
No, that didn’t feel right. Grian had been in and out of the village a few times, and he didn’t remember Tango settling down so quickly. It was hard to think back to events that happened so long ago, but if he had to guess, he would say that Tango had settled down around the same time Scar had started to try and convince Grian to monopolize sand together.
“You can stay,” BigB agreed easily, breaking Grian out of his thoughts, “Martyn is staying in the village as well, so I’ll let him know you’re here.” He turned on his heel at that and started to head back towards the village, leaving Grian to awkwardly exchange glances with Tango and Joel.
Wasn’t there a time when he enjoyed socializing with people other than Scar? The memories felt far away and fuzzy in his mind.
With an internal sigh, Grian gestured towards the village, forced to plaster a tense smile on his face. “I’ll show you around,” he offered, and it seemed as though his words had melted some of the ice since both Tango and Joel relaxed and nodded with their own smiles.
It was going to be a long wait.
Notes:
This chapter is shorter than I wanted it to be - life got in the way, I'm sorry! Next week will likely be a bit short too, but chapters four-six are all pre-written at least.
Chapter 3: Untitled
Summary:
“ Same old faces, same old ghost
Where's that serenity?
I need more time, more time alone
Where's that remedy?
All I want is your sweet touch
Baby, I don't ask for much”
- Untitled, StillSunrise
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
For some reason, Martyn and BigB both seemed eager to make allies. Not only did they invite both Joel and Tango to stay in the village with them for as long as they needed to, they also decided to gather everyone up at dusk for a campfire of all things.
Grian considered just not going. While he could understand Martyn and BigB to some degree, he knew playing nice wasn’t worth it in his own position. As the only one with a good understanding of the future, he was fully aware just how much he didn’t want or need to spend time with this group of people. None of them had a place in his life.
Scar? Always. Scott and Jimmy? Yes. That duo had been Monopoly’s Mountains greatest allies. Anyone else?
Sure, Monopoly Mountain had other allies, but they were only allies because they shared a common enemy. One day they would share that common enemy again, and Grian didn’t need to play nice to reach that time.
However, even as he was prepared to say no, he ended up agreeing instead. After all, he couldn’t deny the usefulness of creating emotional attachment with his enemies or his future allies, even if both the ‘emotional’ and ‘attachment’ parts were only on the others side. If Martyn or BigB hesitated for a second before driving a sword into his throat, or Joel and Tango weighed the pros and cons and found Grian winning, it would play out in Grian’s favour.
The campfire was already crackling with heat when Grian arrived. It was that time of dusk when the air chilled, the sky above a deep blue, almost black, as stars begun to break through the abyss-looking atmosphere. Falling heavily onto one of the logs set up around the fire, Grian felt the hot wash of heat from the flickering flames of yellow and orange. Little bits of ash flaked off the firewood as the flame feasted, drifting sullenly into the air.
He was the last to arrive, smiling at the others as he sat, wings drawing comfortably to his back. “Good evening,” he greeted, injecting false cheer into his voice. Scar was always better at pretending to feel things he didn’t, but Grian would do his best, just for tonight.
Grian’s greeting was answered with three more greetings from the others as he settled down. No one had to know about the iron sword in his hotbar, just one motion away from being pulled into his hand if anyone made a wrong move tonight.
“We were just talking about exchanging communicator information,” Martyn spoke, catching Grian up with the conversation he must have missed. “So that we can all message one another.”
He didn’t really want to. He couldn’t image ever feeling the need to message anyone from this group, but it would be strange if he said no, so Grian nodded and pulled his communicator out of his pocket.
Communicators were interesting. Everyone had one, and for all intents and purposes they seemed to be entirely indestructible. It was the only item you would still have if you lost one of your lifes, spawning back into reality with it tucked away in a pocket.
They didn’t actually do much. They allowed you to message others, once you exchanged communicator information. You could send messages in ‘whispers’ to that one specific person, or you could speak in world chat, which everyone that had your communicator information could see all at once.
It seemed as though the devices had some other capabilities, buttons that lined the sides that had to serve some purpose, but no matter which buttons they clicked or what order they clicked them in, no one on the server had ever figured out how to make the devices do anything else. Grian’s theory on the matter was that whatever those buttons were meant for, their abilities were turned off in Third Life. And since they were trapped in the small area of land, well…
It was better not to spend too much time thinking about something they couldn’t change, and move on.
“That sounds like a good idea,” Grian lied through his teeth with yet another false smile. “My IGN is just Grian, spelt G-R-I-A-N,” he spelt out, tapping his fingers lightly against his leg.
The others rattled off their own IGN’s. Martyn was InTheLittleWood, BigB was Bigbst4tz2, Joel was SmallishBeans, and Tango was TangoTek. Not that any of this was new information to him. In the old timeline, everyone had everyones communicator information after a month or two. Everyone had cared a lot more about trying to stay in contact with one another.
But the world chat became too dangerous to use once enemies were made, and allies only whispered to one another when they had no other choice. Having plans and weaknesses recorded somewhere in a permanent way wasn’t something any of them were stupid enough to want. Communicators could still be taken away and used by someone other than their owner.
Once Grian had everyone added, he tucked his communicator away once more, leaning back a touch. “So,” he commented, fixing his gaze on Joel and Tango, “what have you two been doing? Have you run into any other players? The three of us have only found each other so far.”
Not that he really cared about what they had to say.
Still, he kept half an ear open as they started rambling about where they had been so far, what they had seen.
“We found each other basically right away,” Tango commented, “I was making my first wooden tools when Joel came up behind me. I did find another person - his name was Ren, I found him chopping down some trees.”
Grian snuck a glance at Martyn from the corner of the eye. The man’s expression hadn’t so much as shifted from the mention of his King, the man that Martyn had followed around like a dog on a leash for the better part of a year. Grian hadn’t expected it to, since he knew Martyn had no memories of his loyalty, but it was still strange to hear the name ‘Ren’ without Martyn being connected.
“Ren?” BigB ended up being the one questioning. “So that’s at least six people.”
“We came across someone named Etho as well,” Joel added, “we mocked him for not being able to make a shield.”
“Even though I didn’t know how either, at first,” Tango laughed at himself. “They both seemed nice enough. Ren seemed a bit stressed with getting started, and Etho joked around with us. We ended up in the village not too long after that.”
So they had mostly been travelling, other than brief encounters with both Etho and Ren. It wasn’t much, but it had only been two weeks or so since the timeline had reset. If Grian was in their place he would have pushed for them to do a bit more mining, since all they had were their stone tools and their shields, but their lack of preparation only meant good things for Grian in the long run.
“What about you all?” Tango added, leaning back with a patient smile.
Martyn and BigB launched into their own story, which Grian entirely tuned out. He didn’t need to hear it again, he had heard or watched all of it already. It wasn’t like the two had accomplished much other than tearing down large sections of the village to use as materials, and killing the iron golem, which dropped hardly any iron anyways.
Still, he nodded his head every now and then to give himself the appearance of listening, even as he pulled a loaf of bread out of his inventory and picked it apart with his fingers to eat.
It was slightly stale, but it wasn’t as bad as it could have been.
Eventually Martyn and BigB finished telling their own tale, and all eyes turned on Grian. It took him a second to notice, looking up to spot their gazes, his wings twitching on his back at their sudden stares.
“I don’t have much to share,” he laughed it off, tossing the last bit of bread in his mouth. His hunger ticked up to full, a comfortable warmth washing through his body. “I really just wandered around until I ended up in the village. I’ve been camping out here since then, waiting for something interesting to come along.”
For Scar.
“Don’t sell yourself short, you’re the most hardworking out of all of us,” Martyn replied with a small scoff, “you never stop collecting resources. I definitely want you on my side when everyone starts fighting.”
Memories flashed through Grian’s head. Of wars, and blood, blood that stained clothes and sunk into sand until it clumped together darkly. Weapons that gleamed under the light of the sun, colliding with metallic clangs and leaping sparks. Arrows that whizzed through the air, the sizzle of TNT before it went off.
He dug his fingers into the sides of his legs, wings rustling as he fought through the memories of destruction.
Martyn sounded so cheerful, and careful when he spoke those words. As though fighting was something to joke about and laugh over.
“We’ll have to see if you can gain my loyalty,” Grian spoke softly, knowing it wouldn’t ever be possible. He would rather die over and over again, let his body fall in numerous painful ways, before he ever stood under the Dogwarts flag.
“I’m very charismatic,” Martyn joked.
The conversation flowed from there. Grian added his own quips as the group made jokes and spoke about their future plans, what types of bases they all wanted to build, and where. It was just more nodding at the right time, smiling when people looked at him, and playing along.
He felt nothing. His chest felt numb like a black hole had opened up there, sucking any emotion inside it and eating away at it all. It felt like some invisible wall surrounded him, locking him away from the rest of the world and the people in it, isolating Grian and his emotions and his life.
It felt like loss.
The night grew darker, and eventually, the others retired. There were enough villager houses that Tango and Joel would have no issues picking their own to stay the night in, with plenty of houses spare.
Grian stayed up long after everyone else, staring into the flickering flames that grew lower and lower, until dying in coils of dark smoke.
He knew he wouldn’t sleep anyways.
To Grian’s great relief, Tango and Joel seemed happy to leave in the morning after only spending one night there. They said their hasty goodbyes and took off into the surrounding forest again, with smiles and cheer in their voices and expressions as they waved and vanished into the trees.
The moment they were gone, Martyn and BigB turned towards him once more, inviting him out on a mining trip they had supposedly wanted him to go on the day before before their visitors had interrupted those plans.
Once more, Grian bit back the habitual no, and forced himself to nod instead.
They made a spiral staircase downwards, BigB and Martyn chatting while Grian stayed mostly silent. The longer he went without sleeping well, the less he wanted to contribute to the endless conversations taking place around him. Since BigB and Martyn didn’t try to drag him into their conversations, Grian could only assume they had seen the dark bags under his eyes and decided to leave him alone for the time being.
One of the rare moments in which Grian somewhat appreciated their decisions.
They mined the spiral staircase until they were deep enough to strip mine for diamonds, at which point they all started to head off in different directions, but still close enough to shout for one another if need be.
As a general rule, Grian hated mining. Being underground was something his avian brain was entirely against. No matter how big Grian made his tunnels, he felt cramped, the cold stone around him a cage that had him tense, wings pulled against his spine, and hands held close to his chest.
It was manageable because it was necessary, and it had never stopped him before, but it was uncomfortable. It became worse when his enemies were mining alongside him, even if Grian knew they wouldn’t do anything to hurt him at this point in the timeline.
Besides, Grian had yet to start collecting diamonds. He had to do it sooner or later, and there was no better time than the present. At least the motions were familiar. Grian held an iron pickaxe in a tight grip, raising it and bringing it down on flat stone in front of him until it crumbled into cobblestone that he picked up in his inventory.
Nothing but long tunnels, the crunch of stone, and the distant noises of Martyn and BigB not far from him.
After about an hour they met up back in the center of their mine, passing around some water and bread to share as they took a short breather. “We really aren’t having much luck,” Martyn complained.
BigB nodded in agreement. “We can’t stay unlucky forever.”
“Hopefully not,” Grian complained under his breath, frustrated, as they all turned to head back into their tunnels once more.
After only a few minutes, Grian’s communicator chimed.
InTheLittleWood has made the advancement [Diamonds!]
“Ohhh, he’s found his first diamonds, let’s go!”
Grian rolled his eyes, even as he forced an amused sound out of his mouth, twirling the pickaxe in his hand. Only a second later, Martyn declared, “I’ll tell you what, seeing as we’re friends, would everyone like two diamonds to make a diamond sword each?”
Grian froze for a moment, the pickaxe suddenly still in his hands. This had happened before, hadn’t it? He remembered - Martyn had gifted them all with a diamond sword at the start of Third Life, within these very stone hallways. He had completely forgotten over the long months, the memory fading to the back of his mind.
“Really?” BigB questioned, and Grian could hear movement around him as everyone turned to gather in the centre. He slowly turned as well, retracing his footsteps, blinking past his own surprise.
Friends? Did Martyn really think spending some time together in the village made them friends? Had he thought that in the original timeline, as well?
“Are you seriously going to give us diamonds?” BigB questioned as Grian rounded a corner to see the two of them. Martyn looked affronted by the question like he couldn’t believe BigB would feel the need to double-check. Grian and BigB exchanged glances, both of them having the same trail of thought on how strange it was that Martyn would give away his first diamonds so easily.
“Of course I am,” Martyn huffed, tossing two diamonds to BigB in demonstration. “We’re the blue sword boys now.”
“This is huge,” BigB said at the same time, tossing the diamonds between his hands with a wide-eyed stare. “This is big, dude.”
“Are you trying to form an alliance?” Grian questioned.
“He has,” BigB claimed, turning to a crafting table with the two diamonds held in his hand.
Martyn tossed Grian two diamonds as well. The avian stood there for a moment, running his finger over the surface of the ore, the blue shine of the diamond dull in the darkness of their mine. Finally, Grian turned towards the crafting table as well, reaching for it as he pulled sticks from his inventory, beginning to forge it into a weapon.
It was stupidity, on Martyn’s behalf. Believing this meant anything, this early on, two diamonds given away without any promises being made.
Grian was thinking back now, trying to recall how he reacted the first time, but it was so long ago. He had the feeling he had given Martyn something in return, likely something of value. He wouldn’t be making that mistake again.
Martyn laughed, delighted by BigB’s words, neither of them clued into what was going through Grian’s mind. “Can we all just stand here with our swords for a moment?” Martyn asked, pulling his diamond sword into his hand just as Grian finished crafting his own.
Grian obliged easily, shifting so his back was to an open tunnel in case he had to make a hasty retreat. He would never be comfortable with a sword in the hand of… well, in the hand of the Hand. BigB had his diamond sword out as well, and the trio stood all around one another, dull blue diamonds glinting from the flickering torches around them.
“Blue sword boys,” BigB laughed, Martyn nodding in agreement.
Grian couldn’t force himself to smile, this time, even if it may draw suspicion.
Notes:
I’m posting this chapter today instead of yesterday, to go along with the choice the content creators of Double Life made in light of Technoblade’s passing. Technoblade changed a lot of lives and was a wonderful person, and he will be missed very much.
I hope you’re all doing well. Take some time for yourself if you need to.
Chapter 4: Moonlight
Summary:
“You the reason I believe that love is real
Ain't nobody make me feel the way you make me feel
Darling, tell me, is it real?
Or was I lying to myself just to make it feel so real?”
- Moonlight, Ali Gatie
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grian was coming up with a rather long list of reasons to leave the village before Scar got there.
The first reason was that his secret chest of items was getting rather full. Between his constant mining for ores, cutting down trees for logs, and gathering resources such as gravel, bones, string, and so on, he was filling the chest quicker than he thought he would. It would take several trips back and forth if Grian was going to transport everything, and the Sand Lands were far enough away from the village that several trips added up to a decent amount of time. It would take two and a half days to get to the south border of the Sand Land.
If he wanted to hide his items on Monopoly Mountain, it would take another full day. Monopoly Mountain was on the north side of the Sand Lands, and the climb up the mountain itself would be slow going since the stairs hadn’t been built yet.
Which meant that the full trip would be three and a half days, making it a week-long round trip. He could just abandon some of the resources when Scar arrived, and take whatever was the most important. However, if he couldn’t take them with him, he would have to burn them so no one else could get their hands on them. It was something he’d rather do as a last resort.
Taking the time he had before Scar’s arrival to transport some of them made much more sense than sitting around and doing nothing and then burning valuable resources.
The second reason was the realization he had during the little visit with Tango and Joel.
The number of animals in the lands of Third Life were already quickly dwindling, and Grian would have to act quickly if he wanted to snag some cows before they became a scarce resource. If he left for the Sand Lands now, he could search for cows closer to his own territory, and bring them along for the trip. It would be simple enough to build a quick pen hidden along with his resources, where he would leave the cows.
Becoming hungry was awful. It was a deep gnawing feeling in his chest, that worked to slowly affect his mind, making his motions slow and clumsy. It was a sensation that transformed quickly into wild desperation. Famine pushed men into half-baked plans that got them killed, and Grian wasn’t willing to fall to his own weakness.
A part of him was also a little excited to see Scar’s expression when Grian was able to show off the cows. He needed to prove to this version of Scar that Grian was a good choice as an ally, even without the deal bonding them together that stated Grian owed Scar a life. Cows would be a good way to do that.
The third and final reason was that Grian was becoming a bit concerned over how long he was staying in the village. It hadn’t registered as a concern when he first decided to stick around for a while, but one that occurred to him later on.
Grian was fiercely loyal to the Sand Lands, to Monopoly Mountain, to Scar. He hadn’t been at the start. It had been a means to an end, a way to clear up lingering guilt from taking the first life of a man that had smiled at him so openly and reached a hand towards him. Then it had been useful, and exciting, playing the bad guy with the first red on the server and setting his sights on the prize.
At some point, it had become more.
At some point between building their base on Monopoly Mountain, and watching Scar chase rabbits on warm, sandy desert dunes, and staining that same sand with blood that grew cold in the dusk of the night…
Grian’s loyalty had grown when he wasn’t paying attention, and when his name turned yellow it had been too late to go back.
Everyone on the server knew where Grian had stood, and that was the way he liked it, so there was no doubt. In this world, during his second chance, he wanted it to remain that way. He had spent too much time in the village, and he didn’t want people to assume that was where he would remain. Martyn and BigB had to learn sooner rather than later that Grian wasn’t their ally, and he certainly wasn’t their friend.
He wasn’t part of the ‘village people,’ and he didn’t want to be recruited into their alliances, so he should put some space between him and them before things became too complicated.
In the end, leaving the village before Scar arrived was what made the most sense logically, and in the long run. Of course, Grian would make sure to return before Scar had a chance to arrive and leave without coming across Grian, but there was no point in sticking around right now when Scar wasn’t even there.
Two round trips should be enough to do the trick. He would be able to take the bulk of his resources with him that way, and though he would have to leave a few items behind, it was nothing he would truly miss. He made a mental note to begin construction of the creeper farm as soon as he could - he hadn’t bothered collecting any gunpowder since he always had plans to make the farm, and he was feeling the lack of it strongly.
In the end, Grian left the village in the middle of the night, not bothering to say goodbye to Martyn or BigB. It was better they wise up to reality earlier than later, and rid themselves of the idea of ‘friends’ before it was too late for them.
Besides, they had exchanged communicator information now, so if they truly became concerned about his absence in the light of the dawn, they could always just message him.
Instead of the half-worn-out iron Grian had been wearing during his time in the village, he changed into full diamond the moment he hit the covering of the trees. The iron was tucked away into his inventory for when he returned to the village, and he would continue hiding his true wealth and strength, but he wasn’t willing to take the risk when he would be traveling at night.
It would only take one shot from a skelton that got through a chink in his iron armor for his life to hang in the balance, and there was no way Grian was letting himself become the first yellow name on the server from something like that.
It did mean he would have to make sure he could avoid anyone he may come across during his travels. He had no idea where the rest of his server mates would be at the moment, but if Martyn, BigB, Tango, and Joel had taught him anything, it was that he would be aware of them long before they were aware of him. The people of Third Life really did improve in their sneaking abilities as time passed.
There were a few people that may be able to sneak up on him - Etho came to mind - but Grian could only do so much.
As he walked into the dark, barely-touched forest, he made sure to scan the areas around him as carefully as possible and keep an ear out.
The first day of travel went without incident. Grian made it to a small clearing in the forest where a small pond of water was, sitting next to it under the afternoon sun with a sigh and a twist of his tense shoulders as he pulled some bread from his inventory to tear apart under his fingers and eat quickly.
It was much too dry, like food always is when it’s stored for too long in stacks, but he washed down the taste with some of the cool water from the pond without flinching.
He had eaten much worse.
He took the break to stretch his wings to their full capacity, the light shining through both his primaries and secondaries, before sitting down and drawing the feathered appendages close and working to sort through the feathers. Grian’s wings were a lot of work if he wanted to maintain them properly, but it was normally worth the time since they felt downright disgusting if he stopped preening.
It would be much more worthwhile if he could actually use them, but his wings wouldn’t take his weight, and he was stuck on the ground like the rest of them.
Grian had tried to fly a few times, the first time around. Something deep in his chest had promised him that he would be able to. Wind rushing through his feathers felt so natural, and he was continuously drawn to high places, never hesitant to stand on the very edge of cliffs and steep falls. Each time he had tried, flapping his wings in this way and that, jumping off the branches of trees, had ended the same way - with failure, him falling to the ground in a flustered heap.
He remembered his last attempt clearly, though it was a bit laughable now, considering how he had died.
He had stood at the very edge of Monopoly Mountain (and it was no wonder he chose to build his home on a mountain, with avian instincts coursing through his veins), and part of him had wondered if the only way to fly was jumping from higher up than he had been attempting. Some part of him had pushed him into jumping, believing so wholly that if he opened his wings before he made contact with the unforgiving dusty land below, he would soar.
Luckily, he hadn’t taken the plunge. Scar had seen him there in the early morning as the sunlight began to streak over the top of the horizon, and his partner had intervened before he could do something stupid. Scar had hardly left his side that entire day, despite Grian’s reassurances that he wouldn’t try it, something deeper than concern in his gaze even as he cracked jokes and helped Grian work on the defences of Sand Land that day.
Despite the worry, it had been nice to spend the day together. A single skin of water was passed back and forth between sweaty hands, Scar’s cloak disappearing at one point (of course), and they worked hard side by side until the sun set once more.
As the old memories drifted through his mind, Grian made quick work picking out bent feathers and any grass or dirt that accumulated between them. He straightened up any feathers that felt uncomfortable, finished off the last few bites of his bread, and climbed a tree with quick, confident motions.
He could have those moments again, in this world that was his second chance.
Tucked behind branches, and hidden from sight in case anyone happened to wander below him, Grian tucked his wings tightly around his body and fell asleep in the cocoon of warmth.
After his brief rest, Grian continued his travels. He stuck to sleeping in the afternoon when the world was at its warmest and people may be out on their own explorations and travels. Moving around at night when people were more likely to lock themselves down somewhere was making it much easier to avoid anyone that may wander into his path.
Speaking of others, he finally checked his communicator on his second day of travel, only to find Martyn and BigB had both messaged him. Mostly Martyn, but he replied quickly to them both, making some excuse about traveling around the area. He didn’t apologize, or say when he would be back, moving his attention back to his travels and away from the communicator that was slid into his pocket.
There were several small ponds of water to continue resting and drinking at it, and by the end of the second day of travel, he came across a much larger body of water that he recognized easily since it was right next to the Sand Lands. He still had to get around the water after resting, but the realization he was quickly approaching his own lands made something warm bloom silently in his chest when he slept that afternoon.
He slept for much shorter than usual as well, too eager now that he was so close to his destination. It felt like he hardly closed his eyes before he was peeling them open again, jumping down from the tree and hurrying in his steps as he walked onwards.
The air was cool walking next to the water, and Grian eyed his reflection. It was odd to see himself reflected there, hands so much softer than he remembered. Still covered with callouses, nails cut short, but missing the marks of his teeth where he had to chew down his nails, and lacking thicker callouses from constant fighting, farming in the desert, and scraping by to live.
His eyes were the same. Green at the moment, but just as harsh as he remembered, shadowed over by his experiences and the challenge of their world.
Grian stopped looking at the water the second the sand came into view.
He had seen this sand almost every single day, for the better part of a year, and only now did it take his breath away, something tight in his chest. Because he never thought he would see it again, and he had fallen in love with this place.
He had fallen in love with sandy dunes, and walls of prickly cacti to protect them from their enemies, with moats and lava and a castle of sand that their base sat on top of, a llama protecting their front door and the sound of laughter in the dusty wind.
The place he loved had become his tomb.
It seemed like in the end, the painful memory couldn’t quite stop the rush of I’m home that filled his chest at the sight of the place he had made his. The place he had made theirs.
As Grian stumbled into the sand, he had to stop, and sink down onto his knees for just a moment.
He pushed his hands down under it, feeling the warm trickle of each grain over the back of his hands. The way it shifted under his weight and gave away so easily for each step he took. The warmth on the back of his neck, heating up each strand of hair and each feather. The way the sand was already in his boots, itchy under his feet.
He sat there, shuddering, for what ended up being much longer than just a moment.
From behind him, there was a low, echoing noise, making Grian flinch as he was dragged violently back into reality and away from memories rushing through his head.
He turned quickly, blinking frantically through a blurry viewpoint. He was already half-risen to his feet, his hand extended and an axe summoned to his hand, the weight balanced in his fingers -
“Moooo,” a cow greeted at the edge of the Sand Lands, standing under the shade of a tree that swayed slightly in an unfelt breeze. The animal didn’t seem to mind Grian’s wide, disbelieving gaze, as it bent its head, ears flicking back, to gnaw at some too-long grass below itself.
Grian exhaled, a half-chocked laugh escaping him as the axe vanished into his inventory once more and he straightened himself back up. A cow.
He found a cow.
Well - it found him, but the sentiment was the same.
He dug out a space under the sand. He choose a spot behind Monopoly Mountain, across the small river that rested there, and split their lands in two. When people entered the Sand Lands they rarely moved beyond the mountain, so it was as good a place as any.
It had taken him another day to travel there, with some added struggle thanks to the cow, though not as much as he may have expected. For a wild animal, it was surprisingly friendly and well behaved, easily led as long as he kept some wheat in his hand that she could much on every now and then. Her moos were much too loud, which meant that Grian would have the dig far enough down that no one passing would be able to hear her, but sand was a good insulator.
She followed him easily, down to the ground. Grian wondered if she would do the same if she were able to know that she would never again see the blue of the sky, feel the breeze on her hide or lay down on the grass under a tree.
He ended up feeding her most of the wheat he had on him and leaving her the rest in the pen for while he was away.
Grian set up a quick chest to dump the transported goodies he had on him, making sure to carefully look over all the supplies he'd stored in order to commit it to memory. If anyone found this and tried to sneak away with anything, he would be able to double-check and he would know for sure that the location was compromised.
He hid the underground bunker space quickly, replacing sand into the hole he had dug, and marking the spot with a cactus. Considering the entirety of the Sand Lands was covered in the prickly plant, it didn’t stand out at all where it now stood, but Grian would know what to look for when he had to access the space again.
All in all it took a few hours to create, and Grian allowed himself one more glance at Monopoly Mountain as he passed by, heading back towards the village.
Some part of him longed to climb to the top and stay there. He could start building their base again, and whenever Scar passed by, Grian could have a turn with Scar’s mask, playing the spot of the salesman. Selling his alliance to Scar, and convincing the other man to stay there…
It would be an interesting change in their dynamic. Grian knew Scar would be a bit startled if he was suddenly on the other side of the sale, but amused and intrigued too. The man would push against Grian, challenge his side of the deal and change his mind at the drop of a hat to see how Grian would react. That stupid grin would be on his face, delighted, his green eyes focused on Grian.
Scar with green eyes. It was difficult to picture, to stretch his memories back that far.
Besides, as much as the idea spoke to him, he knew it would be stupidity, and it would be fueled by emotions and sentiment. Neither of which Grian could afford.
So after his brief glance at their mountain, Grian forced himself to look forward and refused to look back. He focused on memorizing the shifting of the sand instead, keeping his head tilted high, and his thoughts on the future.
On Scar’s future.
He re-entered the village three and a half days later, once more in the midst of the night. It was simple to rush to his hiding place and place the other half of his loot in his inventory. The leftover chests and the few items in them were lit on fire with a flint and steel, and the hiding place was filled with bits of dirt and sand he had in his inventory still.
He left twenty minutes after he entered the village, keeping his head lowered and sticking to the darkest parts of the night.
He didn’t find a cow this time, though he took the moment to leave more wheat for the first. She didn’t eat from his hand this time, just looked at him with mournful eyes as he watched her.
It felt like judgment.
On his way back to the village, after his second trip to the Sand Lands, Grian almost ran into someone.
It had been a near miss. He had been halfway back, it had been early morning, and Grian had been feeling the effects of only sleeping a few hours each day. His wings needed to be preened again, itchy with sand, too many feathers bent out of place, and it had been horribly distracting. The sun had been annoying, conflicting with his already bad mood as it shone into his eyes.
He hadn’t noticed the footsteps on his left until it was almost too late.
Luckily he reacted just in time, freezing before stepping and making a wild leap for a low-hanging branch. His habit of sleeping in trees allowed him to climb quickly while remaining silent, his breath held as he shoved himself into branches and green leaves, hopefully, invisible to whoever it was that moved beneath him.
He couldn’t see who it was through the thicket, so he could only hope he was just as invisible to them.
They didn’t seem suspicious. There was no pause to their steps, no offset to the steady rhythm they moved at. They simply passed on, their sound slowly fading into silence.
Grian held his position for a few more minutes before slowly untangling himself from his hastily created hiding spot, dropping down to the ground below. If he was uncomfortable before, it was worse now - tiny twigs stuck in his hair and a leaf between two feathers that he tugged out with a grimace.
Worse than the physical sensation was the frustration, directed towards himself. He knew he couldn’t let his guard down - Grian kept repeating that to himself, over and over again, and yet he continued to slip up and make these stupid mistakes that he should have long ago stopped making.
“I need to be better,” he sighed, bowing his head for a moment, reaching up to tug a hand through his hair. It was scratchy against his fingers, having already lost any softness after only a few weeks spent in Third Life. “I can’t… I need to be better than this.”
He was almost back to the village. He was going to pay better attention this time because everything was going to fall apart if he didn’t, everything was on his shoulders, Scar was relying on him, so he had to be better.
It turned out that exchanging communicator information with Martyn and BigB was worth something, Grain decided as he stared down at his communicator.
You whisper to InTheLittleWood: is anyone in the village right now
InTheLittleWood whispers to you: are you on your way back? We have a lot of visitors right now
InTheLittleWood whispers to you: Tango is back with some guy named Etho
InTheLittleWood whispers to you: And then four others showed up, Scar, Impulse, Cleo, and Bdubs
InTheLittleWood whispers to you: let me know if we need help with them
InTheLittleWood whispers to you: Blue sword boys
Once again, he lingered over the idea of the ‘blue sword boys’ and the amount of weight Martyn was placing on a moment that seemed so idiotic in hindsight. Some darker part of him, (some red part of him), was curious if it would come up in the future. Would Martyn cry that at him when they stood on other sides of the battlefield? What would his expression twist into when Grian revealed he never cared? Would his King comfort him?
He would find out eventually.
More importantly, Scar was close.
Scar was close enough that Grian could be by his side in less than ten minutes if he moved his feet from where they were rooted into the ground just outside the village. All he had to do was move, and then he would finally come across the man he had been waiting for.
He hadn’t seen Scar in over a month. When was the last time he went that long without him? After a moment of thought, Grain easily came to the realization that there hadn’t been such a time. From the first moment Grian and Scar set their sight on each other, to the moment of Grian’s death, they had never been apart this long before.
Yet his feet wouldn’t move, and Grian couldn’t understand why.
I just finished promising myself I would be better. I just said that I am better than this.
Grian forced one foot forward, and then the other, breaking the invisible chains that had tied him to that spot for too many long minutes. His motion as he shoved his communicator back in his pocket was perhaps a touch too harsh, the edge of his pocket skimming his hand from how quickly he moved.
He pressed his teeth together and focused on the gritty sensation of sand still trapped in his boots as he continued moving forward. Focusing on such a small sensation helped somewhat, as emotion continued to build in his chest, something harsh and bitter that grew with each step.
It would be easier if he knew why he was feeling this way. All he had were the feelings, the reluctance, without any reasoning behind why it hurt. He had been thinking of this moment for the past month and all he had felt was awful longing, the absence of Scar at his side like an open wound that bled and tore. It was the same feeling he felt when he saw Monopoly Mountain for that brief moment, only much more intense - like that painful wound had become infected.
What did it say about them, that he compared their relationship to an infected wound?
Did that have something to do with this weird reluctance -?
Grian was in the village by now, even if he was trapped by his thoughts, and his motions slowed and then paused around the side of a building. He could hear several voices, not at all far in front of him. If he just took a few more steps forwards, he would be exposed.
Driven by the same bitter feeling that made it so hard to move into the village in the first place, Grian moved to shove himself against the wall next to him, wings curled around his body as he very nearly held his breath. The burning in his lungs didn’t matter, as audible voices rang out from just around the corner.
“They’re raiders, Tango, that’s what they are. They come, they pillage, they light the place on fire.”
“They are,” Etho’s voice agreed, and -
Scar was definitely the one lighting things on fire, wasn’t he?
Several voices rang out, talking over each other for a moment, and as if on cue Scar’s laughter rang out. Scar’s laughter was so distinctive. There was always a small hitch in his breathing before he started laughing, and then it spilled out, even and full of clear, obvious amusement and delight.
Grian swallowed sharply, closing his eyes for a moment as he steeled himself. His wings ached a bit at the position they were in, pressed against harsh cobblestone, but he held them in place as he opened his eyes and leaned forwards towards the edge of the building. Carefully, so very carefully, he peered around that edge.
There he was, grinning widely as he stood by a house not far from the one Grian was at. Messy brown hair half-hung in his face, green eyes bright with warmth and cheerfulness. The scar on his face was present - had been present from whatever came before Third Life - but if Grian had to bet, under the brown coat that he wore, all the other scars that remained on his skin after the explosion were absent.
He stared at the brown coat for a second too long. It hadn’t lasted very long, since Grian didn’t recognize it, but it suited Scar. He looked good. He looked happy, honestly happy, and all Grian wanted to do was walk up to him, in that one brief moment.
A flint and steel were held in his hand, glinting from the still early light of the day, and even as he watched Scar jumped up to light part of the wooden roof on fire with another delighted laugh.
“Hey! Hey, get out, infiltrators!” Someone scolded - it could have been Tango or Etho at this point, Grian couldn’t focus on them, and -
This was the exact moment he met them in the first timeline, wasn’t it?
This was the perfect time to approach.
If he approached now, his plans would be moving along perfectly.
Scar was ducking around the house to hide. He was in full iron armor Grian could tell, iron gleaming along his shoulders and the edges of his outfit. A shield was clutched in one of his hands, the flint, and steel in the other. The air smelled like smoke, the chaos that Scar brought with him.
Burning wood didn’t smell as disgusting as burning flesh. It didn’t smell the same way Grian had when Scar had used a fire aspect sword to kill him, turning his back on him after everything they went through as if it had meant nothing at all. He had forced Grian onto his red life, leaving him for days to wonder over every moment they spent together, desperately searching for some sign that should have warned him what was about to happen.
As he looked at Scar, all he could remember was Scar kneeling in the water in front of him, exposing his neck. Water had run down his neck in droplets, and the man's hair had been soaked, clinging to his forehead. He had looked so pitiful there, so vulnerable. Ready to die to Grian’s hand with a smile on his face.
It made him so angry.
How could Scar betray him in one moment, and then kneel before him the next? It was confusing, and Scar hurt him in ways Grian had somehow never thought Scar would.
Grian hadn’t wanted to lose him. He hadn’t wanted to kill him, had refused, and then they traveled all the way back to Monopoly Mountain only for Grian to kill him anyway.
Scar had betrayed him, but hadn’t Grian betrayed him just as horribly? Or even worse? Scar had only taken Grian's yellow life. Scar had lost both his green life and his red to Grian’s own hands.
Was he angry at Scar, or was he angry at himself?
At least he finally understood why it was so hard to approach Scar now, why every part of his brain and body protested against it. It seemed as though Grian hadn’t moved on from his first timeline as much as he thought he had.
He wanted to ignore it, to focus on what he had now instead of mourning over a past that he had already lost, but -
Even if his life there no longer mattered, the memories still existed. It still hurt.
I’m supposed to be better than this, Grian reminded himself.
But I’m not.
Longing and bitterness burned side by side in his chest, and he shoved his nails into his hands hard enough to break the skin, blood welling up in his palm. It was warm, warmer than the flame-fed air around him.
He wanted to scream. He couldn’t do this.
If he faced Scar now, like this, he would fall apart and shatter. He wasn’t sure how - if he would attack Scar, or say something about a world only he remembered - but he knew he wouldn’t be able to stop himself. He wanted an explanation for everything that happened, but he wouldn’t be able to get that now, and the knowledge burned.
Taking a deep breath, Grian slowly took one step back, and then another. The building he was hiding behind broke his line of sight with Scar, and though something in him screamed at the loss, he forced that part back as he took a third step away.
Turning quickly on his heel, Grian quickly started back towards the forest. If his shoulders were shaking, wings nearly trembling, no one would ever know but him.
“I need to get a hold of myself.”
Notes:
My internet is out so I can’t watch the new Double Life episodes! I’m so sad ahhhh, I love this series so much…. I’m using my data to update this on my phone haha, I hope you all enjoyed. :)
I know you all miss Scar, I miss Scar, but Grian needs to come to terms with his ✨trauma✨ first.
Chapter 5: Little Talks
Summary:
"You're gone, gone, gone away
I watched you disappear
All that's left is a ghost of you
Now we're torn, torn, torn apart
There's nothing we can do
Just let me go, we'll meet again soon"
- Little Talks, Of Monsters and Men
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He was in the tallest tree he could find.
He could picture his version of Scar, with red eyes and torn clothes, and a lazy grin on his face. His Scar would have noticed he was upset even before Grian could. There would have been something in Grian’s tone of voice, or in the response to a question Scar had asked him. Scar would have noticed something in the way he walked or moved, or in the bags under his eyes from the lack of sleep.
Scar would have noticed somehow, because he always figured Grian out before Grian could, and he never left it alone.
What would he have said? What would he say, if he were there now? Grian could see it. Scar would be standing down at the base of the tree, arms crossed over his chest as he tilted his head back to keep Grian in his sight. The wind would have blown his hair from his eyes, but his hat would have stayed in place, feathers of different shades of brown tucked into the binding swaying in the breeze.
“Can I come up?”
Grian would shake his head because he absolutely would not have trusted Scar not to fall. Scar would fall and somehow land directly on his head, with all the luck he had.
Scar would have known why Grian denied his request, would have grinned wider and laughed in his own amusement, shaking his head slightly and looking away for just a second. He wouldn’t climb the tree. Not without Grian’s permission, not when he knew why Grian was worried. He wouldn’t force Grian through that lingering fear of losing him permanently, not in a situation where it was so avoidable.
He wouldn’t ask Grian to come down either. He knew how important it was to Grian, to be up high.
“You don’t have to team up with him. With me.”
The words would be spoken gently like Grian was something fragile, and the tone of voice would have been enough for Grian to bare his teeth with a nearly animalistic expression, wings puffing up behind him, feathers ruffling with agitation. He would have been annoyed.
Annoyed that Scar was acting like Grian was something breakable. Annoyed that Scar was acting like Grian would force himself to team up with Scar if he didn’t want to. Annoyed that Scar was pretending that it was even a choice, like Grian and Scar hadn’t bound themselves together with promises and sand and cacti, and chased rabbits.
“I need him,” Grian snapped, the words rough on his throat.
He paused, breathing shakily as he realized he had spoken out loud, and the illusion shattered in front of him like glass with the smallest amount of pressure.
Scar wasn’t there. He was gone.
“I need you,” Grian whispered to the sky, no one there to witness the slight break in his voice.
The issue was that no matter how much Grian wanted Scar, no matter how much he needed him to be next to him, bound as tightly to Grian as Grian was to him, it was so difficult to even look at him after everything that had happened.
After everything they went through together, Grian had so many questions for Scar. He knew some part of him would feel better if he could ask those questions, and get his answers. Even if the answers were the very thing Grian feared, at least he would know. Now, he would never know. He would die without his answers, and he would never really know what Scar had thought of him in the end, or why he had done everything he had done.
Because Scar had hurt him. No matter how much he wanted Scar, Scar had hurt him, and Grian would never know why and that made things difficult.
Scar had hurt him over a piece of paper, burning him and taking away his second life at the very last moment.
Logically, Grian could look back and understand why Scar would have made that decision - Scar had killed Grian and earned Bdubs trust, and using that trust he was able to turn on Bdubs and kill him with hardly a struggle. He had given away his own life to let Grian win in the end, which should be more than enough for Grian to forgive him and move on from the hurt of betrayal.
But he couldn’t stop thinking about it. The way his skin had burned with heat after Scar’s sword had sliced into him, the shock that had jolted down his spine so strongly it was like being dunked in ice water, and the tears that were so pathetic as they blurred his vision before he collapsed.
During Third Life, there had been moments where Scar and Grian had to act cold towards one another. Moments where they had walked away while the other was in danger. Moments where Grian would whisper behind Scar’s back, or swear up and down that he was going to leave as soon as his name turned yellow.
There had been moments where Grian believed every word each of them said, and moments where he thought it had all been an act.
After Scar’s betrayal, he had been gripped by the awful, tormented thought that it had all been an act, and Grian had been stupid enough to fall for the salesman smile and false mask.
Scar had bowed his neck and allowed Grian to kill him in the end, so Grian shouldn’t have these doubts anymore, but - it was hard. It was like being crushed under something heavy and painful, and being expected to stand under it all, and bear it. Alone.
Grian remembered one of the turning points in his relationship with Scar.
It was sometime after Scar had turned red, near the end of the fourth month of Third Life, though he couldn’t remember the exact date.
He remembered the harshness of the sand against his face in the wind, the way his fingers had dug hard into the ground beneath him, stomach twisted into a knot, and unable to sleep despite the late hour of the night.
He remembered Scar’s hand landing on his shoulder. Grian hadn’t flinched. He had heard the approach, Scar hadn’t bothered to be quiet, footsteps trailing along before pausing directly behind him.
He remembered Scar’s touch because it burned.
“Can’t sleep?”
The words came after a hand pressed against his shoulder, Scar shifting to stand next to him, before dropping down to sit. His legs dangled off the edge of Monopoly Mountain, his body settling there without fear.
Some part of Grian had expected Scar to be hesitant when it came to heights now. He had fallen to his death, after all - crashed down into a ravine, a split-second free fall before his skull had slammed into the ground below.
He supposed maybe it was quick, then, since Scar’s skull had cracked open from the initial collision. Grian had been close enough to hear the snap of other bones, his spine and legs shattering from the pressure as blood began to lazily leak from the crevices of his body.
It had been memorizing. Grian had been unable to look away until Scar’s body had vanished away as the man respawned.
He had laughed. It was high-pitched with disbelief, a dazed muttered of “Scar, no,” escaping between the laughter as he climbed down carefully to pick up the items his partner had left behind, struggling to understand what had happened in front of him.
The entire time, he felt like he was in a dream, struggling to come to terms with the fact that his partner was now the first red name on the server. Struggling to understand what that had meant, so early on in their worlds existence.
Grian squeezed his eyes shut tight against the memories, digging his fingers harsher into the sand.
He had come to terms with it, by now.
“No.”
“Me neither.” Scar sounded much too cheerful for someone admitting they had insomnia.
Grian had opened his eyes to turn and look at him, with a small sigh of disbelief.
Scar had already been looking at him. Even in the dark of the night, his blood red eyes shone, a grin on his face. He wasn’t wearing a shirt, or his torn cloak that at least covered up some of his skin. Grian glared at his scarred chest, raising an eyebrow at Scar, and Scar had laughed, having seen the expression one too many times before.
A non-verbal ‘put your clothes on Scar, damn it, we’ve done this a million times, why are you like this?’
“Aren’t you cold?” Grian demanded.
“No.” Scar shrugged, glancing down at himself. He raised one of his hands to trace over a thick scar that traveled over most of his side. For a second Grian wanted to ask if it was caused by the creeper or the fall, only to find that he really didn’t want to know. “I don’t really feel that cold, anymore.”
“Going red stops you from feeling the temperature?”
Scar shrugged again. “It stops me from feeling a lot of things,” he admitted under his breath, and it sounded like a secret, spoken quietly to him in the dark of the night. “But hey! I’ve been told red suits me, I look amazing!”
Grian rolled his eyes, making sure it was within Scar’s view, before looking away - back over the Sand Lands, that stretched out far before them, lit up by torches glowing with embers in the night. Preventing any mobs from interrupting their late-night chat, at the very least.
“I still can’t believe you’ve lost two lives already,” Grian complained, not mentioning how the first lost life was his own fault.
Scar didn’t mention it either, only smiled and laughed slightly. Instead, Scar fell backward, and after a second, Grian copied him, wings shifting below him so as to prevent cramping too badly.
“Look.” Scar pointed upwards, at the stars in the sky above them, and Grian looked. In the dark abyss, specks of glowing white shone, suns and energy and entire worlds far away from their own server tucked away in their own corner of the universe.“I like looking at the sky when I can’t sleep. No one ever does.”
“Don’t you get bored?”
“No.” Scar’s hand fell to rest on his chest, but Grian didn’t stop looking, keeping his gaze trained on the sight Scar had chosen for them. “I want to go up there. I feel like there’s something more if we could just leave these borders. Like… like stories in the sky, that we can’t know if we’re stuck here.”
“Stories?” Grian couldn’t keep the doubt from his voice, but Scar didn’t seem to mind it.
“Well, you know the idea of constellations, don’t you?”
Grian hummed softly in agreement. Something he didn’t know the origin of, but something he just knew, from before Third Life. Whatever or wherever that may have been.
“But can you name any?”
“No,” he admitted.
“But someone had to have named them - someone had to have given them stories, right? And we’re all here, so we can’t ask them, and we can’t hear those stories.”
Grian rolled his eyes, thankful they were laying next to one another, and his partner couldn’t see the motion. “Scar, you’re making no sense whatsoever.”
“Hey! I’m making perfect sense!”
“What’s your point, then?”
“My point is, I don’t get bored because I think about what the stories may have been. It kills time when I can’t sleep - I’m trying to help you out Grian, and you’re making fun of all my ideas!” The words were said in a fake-hurt tone of voice, in a way that meant Scar was just teasing Grian and wasn’t actually hurt by Grian not caring about the constellations.
It was true that Grian couldn’t sleep though.
Ever since Scar went red, things had become harder.
No one else was red, so everyone was scared of Scar, tensions rising the longer Scar went without trying to hurt anyone. No one wanted to be the first to draw Scar’s attention, and no one wanted to be unprepared in case they somehow did, so everyone was teaming up and making deals to help each other out in case Scar came after them.
Things changed so quickly. One day Scar and Grian could visit anywhere they felt like, making jokes and coming up with ridiculous plans, and the next day every step they took was trailed by whispers and suspicious stares.
One day, Grian could roll his eyes fondly at Scar, and the next day all he could think of when he looked at him was Scar’s body, broken and bloody at the bottom of a ravine.
You’d think the first death would have been worse since Grian had directly caused it. You’d think Grian would be haunted by a body burnt by the explosion of a creeper, but Scar had just been a stranger during those days, and his death hadn’t felt so serious when it was a simple shift from green to yellow.
One day, everything was still a game, and now all of a sudden it wasn’t a game, it was serious and it was dark and gritty and Grian and Scar were right in the middle of it, together.
So Grian couldn’t sleep.
He sighed, giving in to the ridiculousness he was half-convinced Scar had made up right on the spot. “Fine, then let’s come up with our own stories and constellations,” he decided, leaning his head back a bit as he looked this way and that, scanning the stars for a pattern he could decide was something more.
“What?” Scar questioned, startled. Grian could almost feel his gaze on Grian again, but he didn’t look back this time, just gestured to the sky sharply.
“We can’t leave the borders, so instead of spending hours wondering what the stories might be, let’s make up our own,” he repeated himself. “Like - there, look, that one kind of looks like a bunny.” He raised a finger, pointing upwards, trying to get Scar to follow his gaze as best as he could. The stars did look a bit like a rabbit - he could make out the ears and the twitching nose. “So I think it should be called ‘Scar’s worst enemy,’ since you’re awful at catching them.”
“Hey!” Scar denied, but laughter was spilling between his words, warm.
Grian hadn’t expected Scar to still be warm once his name turned red, but he still was.
“You are awful.”
“They’re fast!”
“You should be able to outsmart them, they’re rabbits!”
Their laughter mingled together for a moment, echoing through the cold land. The sand was getting into Grian’s hair, but he couldn’t bring himself to care. He was more than used to it, after so many months.
“Your turn,” Grian demanded as their laughter trailed off, and Scar hummed, considering. Finally, he raised his hand and pointed, and now it was Grian’s turn to squint and shift, trying to figure out exactly where he was pointing.
“There.” Scar’s finger moved, tracing an invisible line. “There’s a tree.”
“I was hoping for the name to be something a bit more imaginative,” Grian remarked, and Scar laughed again, nearly giggling into the night. Things did feel a lot more hilarious when it was so late.
“Fine, fine, it’s the tree of… It’s a magical tree, known as the mystical birch.”
“Does this tree have a story?”
Grian would somewhat regret the question (in truth, he wouldn’t at all) as Scar started rambling, crafting an entire tale in between one breath and another. He was always so good at that, coming up with stories and jokes and reasoning in the moment between the flap of a butterflies wing. It was part of his salesman mask, his charismatic personality that he used now to create an entire world.
Something about a magical tree that kept knowledge for those worthy of it. Something about adventures, seekers of knowledge both worthy and not.
The details were lost in the rise and fall of Scar’s voice.
“Your turn,” Scar demanded when his tale finally trickled to an end, and Grian had sighed but had given in without a single protest.
-
They had exchanged stories all nights until the stars and their constellations turned invisible under the glow of the sunrise, orange and red and yellow as it broke over the horizon.
They had both been exhausted then, eyelids heavy and difficult to keep open, sleep dragging at them even as the day was about to begin. Neither of them had been sleeping well lately, and pulling an all-nighter certainly wasn’t going to help.
Grian had been the level-headed one in the situation, gripping Scar’s arm and pulling him up, demanding they go back inside and at least sleep for a few hours.
“When we wake up, we should really work on improving the cacti wall,” Grian had commented. His hand had been resting on Scar’s arm, the skin cool beneath his fingers from staying out all night as he tugged Scar back into the doors of their base.
Scar had followed easily, nodding without complaint, red eyes locked on Grian as they moved to their front hallway. On one side was their kitchen, a fireplace burning lowly with blankets in front of it, a nest that Grian slept in each night. Across the hall was another room, small with a proper bed, that Grian had easily surrendered to Scar. It wasn’t incredibly well decorated, since it really wasn’t worth the material and time, especially in an area no one but them would ever see.
They were both tired, and Scar had acted strange as they stepped forwards, almost coaxing as he slipped his arm away from Grian’s grip to circle his fingers around the avian's wrist instead.
Gently, so very gently, Scar tugged Grian towards his own bed.
“Sleepover?” he questioned, teasing and casual, and Grian had rolled his eyes and fixated Scar with the most unimpressed stare he could.
“You’re not allowed to kill me,” he reminded Scar, as though getting him close and vulnerable was Scar’s attempt of doing so. “I still owe my first life to you. Killing me would be a really, really stupid idea.”
“I’ve never wanted to kill you,” Scar immediately claimed. Grian hadn’t fought Scar’s gentle tugging, and they paused by Scar’s bed now, before Scar tugged once more, drawing Grian closer to his chest.
He was warm. His skin was cool, but his chest was warm where blood pumped below his skin. His scar tissue was thick and an awful reminder, but the warmth caught Grian’s attention, and without thinking, he raised a hand and pressed it against Scar’s chest.
Tu tump. Tu tump. Tu tump.
Under his hand, Scar’s heart beat.
Proof he was alive.
Tu tump. Tu tump. Tu tump.
Maybe he would be able to sleep better if he could feel it, hear it. Maybe the noise would keep the nightmares from his head, nightmares of being alone and glares digging into his back as people that might have been his friends stared at him in suspicion. In his nightmares, their whispers followed him as they teamed up against him, raising walls and enchantments and allies with the thought of his death in mind.
Maybe he could stop thinking of Scar, broken at the bottom of a chasm.
Tu tump. Tu tump. Tu tump.
“Sleepover?” Scar attempted once more. He didn’t let Grian’s hand move away from his chest, raising his own free hand to cover Grian’s own as he stepped back again, sitting down carefully on his bed.
Grian’s wings shifted, and he sighed, nothing but exhaustion, the beat of Scar’s heart, and lingering memories of creating stories about the constellations causing him to nod.
“Just for tonight.”
Scar and him never slept in separate beds again, after that, not if they had any other choice in the matter.
It was cramped. Scar’s bed was small, Grian’s wings took up a lot of space, and most of the time they were more laying on top of one another than sleeping next to one another. When the morning light came they never spoke about it. They never spoke about it when the daylight faded, their agreement remaining silent in the air as they moved towards Scar's bed.
It was why Grian was so tired now, why he had struggled to much to sleep, without the beat of Scar’s heart next to him.
It was why he had to believe in Scar. He had to believe that none of it was fake, that those nights spent so close weren’t pre-planned with the intention to trick Grian into a false sense of security.
He had to believe that Scar took his life in order to save him.
He had to believe that Scar saw no other way out, that he regretted it, that it was difficult for him to do.
He had to forgive Scar, or he wouldn’t be able to face him.
It took Grian a few hours of pondering, thinking back, and trying to remember as many moments as he could, to realize that it wasn’t entirely true that Scar and Grian had always laid in silence.
There had been one night that Scar had broken the silence, sometime in the last few months of Third Life, when people were starting to die faster than anyone could keep up.
Grian had been almost asleep, curled up into Scar’s chest, wings wrapped around them both and legs tangled together, and Scar had spoken in a whisper, as though trying not to wake him. Grian hadn’t shifted, hadn’t made any sign of him actually being awake.
He pretended he hadn’t heard anything, and come morning, he pushed it to the back of his mind, pretending it wasn’t important.
“I want to stay like this forever.”
That’s what he had said.
“I forgive him,” Grian decided, but that wasn’t the end of it.
Blood had caked under his nails when he took Scar’s final life. They hadn’t used weapons, fists only, one on one in front of the grave of a llama on top of a mountain they had made theirs. Both of them had been crying, and laughing, the air full of desperation. Grian had felt sick the entire time.
When someone dies for the last time, their body doesn’t vanish.
When Scar’s heart stopped, Grian had still been there, holding Scar in trembling arms, whispering apologies and shaking, rocking.
Scar may have taken his second life, but Grian took Scar’s last life. Grian took Scar’s first life. Grian had to pretend just as much as Scar had to, turning his back on Scar when he needed him. When they had rigged Monopoly Mountain up to blow, Scar had run towards the mountain to draw their enemies there, using himself as bait so that Grian, Scott, and Jimmy could run in the other direction.
In the grand scheme of things, even if Grian could forgive Scar (he could, he always could), he wasn’t sure if he could forgive himself for all of the horrible things he had done.
It had been easy when he had been red, not even a question he had to ask himself. There was no guilt, no reluctance before he acted towards the end, once he had Scar in his grasp and he knew what had to be done. The spirits of their once friends, once enemies, never would have let them rest if they didn’t end things. If there wasn’t a final winner. They knew that.
Grian still knew that, but it didn’t fix the hole in his chest, the sight of Scar dead behind his eyelids that he thought he had finally gotten under control.
What if he approached Scar again, and he got him killed? What if Grian hurt him? What if his version of Scar hated him?
Once more, he tried to imagine Scar, his version, what he would say if he were here.
This time, he imagined Scar up in the tree. He would be sitting on the thick branch one down from Grian, and Grian would be glaring at him for following him up there. His expression would be calm, and it would be wrong because Scar was meant to always be smiling. That calm, somewhat blank expression meant there was something wrong. It meant he was upset, and refusing to let it show.
“You know I’m clumsy,” he would point out, “I’m more likely to get myself killed without any teammates.”
“Someone else will team up with you. You’ve never struggled with getting others under your control.”
“Someone else isn’t the winner of Third Life, with future knowledge of events to come.”
“I’ll still watch over you. I still want you to win, even from afar.”
“You want me to win without Monopoly Mountain? Without the Sand Lands, Pizza, and everything we built? Grian, what’s the point without all of that?”
“Your life.” Grian’s voice was rising now. He felt slightly ridiculous, getting upset over an imaginary conversation that he was just making up as some messed-up way of trying to cope. “Your life is the point, I don’t care about any of that if you’re dead!”
Scar would release a long breath like he was suffering, but he would have a small smile again and his voice would be fond. “You always did your best to keep me alive. I never would have survived until the end if it wasn’t for you, and I forgave you for my first death pretty quickly. Would you have been mad with me, if I had killed you on the mountain?”
Would he have? With the spirits screaming in their ears, impossible to argue against, impossible to lift a finger to deny?
“No.” He would have understood.
“So you can lose two lives from me, but I can’t lose two lives from you? Pretty hypocritical of you there!”
Grian scowled. He didn’t know how to reply for a moment, which probably meant Scar was right. This was even more frustrating since, again, he was imagining this entire conversation in his head - and was losing to himself.
“If I had lost two lives to you, would you have struggled to forgive yourself?” he wondered.
There was no answer from Scar this time because Grian didn’t know the answer. He liked to think he knew Scar well, after all this time. He knew about all the different masks Scar wore, he could see past them and see the difference between his false salesman smiles and his true smiles -
But beneath every mask Grian could peel away, there was yet another, and there were some parts of Scar even he couldn’t begin to guess at.
“You forgave me.”
Yes.
“You want to be with me.”
Always.
“So stop hurting yourself like this, Grian. Forgive yourself.”
Sometimes Grian missed that short amount of time he was red when emotions like guilt and doubt didn’t haunt him. He wouldn’t care about his past actions if he were red. He would care about what he wanted, and he would do everything he could to get what he wanted and damn everything else that stood in his way.
Being red made people selfish, horribly, horribly selfish.
He wanted to be selfish.
He remembered Scar’s hand in his own, like a distant thing. Warm, and present, fingers entwined and clinging.
He remembered it, but he couldn’t remember if Scar’s hands were rough or smooth, what his callouses felt like.
He wanted a chance to feel it again.
Maybe it wasn’t forgiveness.
It was acknowledgment. It was knowing that Grian would forgive Scar if it were the other way around. It was the imaginary voice of Scar in his ears, urging him onwards, something reassuring. It was the hypocritical mess in his chest that sat next to the warmth of sand and rabbits, it was Scar’s hands in his own, Scar’s side pressed up against his, and a deep longing that rested somewhere in his lungs -
It wasn’t forgiveness.
But it was a start.
The sun was beginning to set, and the world was beginning to cool down. Grian dropped down to the ground below the tree he had rested in for much too long, silence in his head as he stretched his wings as wide as he could, arms shifting upwards to let the muscles twist.
Scar would still be in the village. Grian knew Scar had no idea who he was at this point, had no thoughts or opinions on Grian other than perhaps a distant curiosity and consideration on how Grian could be useful to him.
Still, it felt like Scar was waiting for him there, and Grian had kept him waiting for long enough.
-
It was a short trek back, grass crunching under his feet as the yellow-gold-orange of the sunset colored the world in its brillant hues. Grian’s wings stretched behind him, rustling, a piece of Grian that was harder to control than his own expressions.
He still wasn’t sure how he felt. His day spent trying to untangle the mess of his feelings towards Scar had helped. The burning anger he had tried to ignore had quieted to nothing but a low simmer, his own self-disgust calmed and tamed and shelved for another day.
It didn’t mean he could be completely calm. Determination was strong and kept his feet moving, and hope and excitement sat beside nerves that flared with anxiety and concern.
Grian rarely allowed himself to feel nervous. He threw himself into problems head-first, typically with explosives close to hand, and kept himself moving until the battle was over. Any emotions he felt during the battle as his enemies fell (or his allies) were ignored. Emotions came later, afterward. When he fell apart, it was in the upper rooms of Monopoly Mountain, alone.
It was always more difficult when it came to Scar. He had to feel every last emotion, even as they burned in his lungs and chest, confusion heady.
Grass turned into dirt below his feet as he stepped into the village again, shoulders twisting with tension, wings shifted once more before he forced them to settle.
The sky was dark.
They were all standing around that tree, that Etho had been so attached to. Scar held an axe in his hand, inching towards the tree with a grin on his face, as Etho moved to stand between Scar and the tree in an attempt to herd him away.
“Scar, don’t you dare,” Etho warned.
Grian held back for a moment longer, watching. Scar was grinning, eyes green and delighted, and Grian could see the way his fingers flexed around the axe. He was so close . Something needy twisted in his chest, and Grian grimaced, disturbed.
“Don’t touch my tree!” Etho warned again as Scar stepped forwards, and Scar listened to the warning now as Etho moved as though to shove him away physically, taking a few steps back.
“I mean, they have to leave the village sometime,” Cleo remarked, her voice annoyed.
Why would they even want to remain in the village? There were much more worthwhile ventures out there. Grian had never liked the village, and would have been disgusted to be considered one of the ‘village people.’
They don’t want you here. There’s a better place for you.
“You weren’t here first, you know,” Grian spoke. The words tore from his throat half before he could think about them, and he stepped from his hiding spot with a flourish, some part of his delighted as half the people in the clearing jumped and turned to face him. Etho, noticeably, didn’t. He probably knew Grian was there, he had always been more aware than many of the others.
“Who are you?” Cleo questioned as she stared at him. The space between her eyes wrinkled as she narrowed her gaze, her orange hair swaying slightly in the dusk breeze.
Grian turned his gaze around the clearing once more. Etho, Tango, Cleo, Bdubs, Impulse…, and Scar, of course. He figured Martyn and BigB must be somewhere else in the village.
“Grian,” Tango greeted him, though Grian didn’t bother to reply.
His gaze was locked only on Scar.
Scar’s expression was simple curiosity, his small smile remaining on his lips, an easy mask pulled on his face to hide what he was thinking. His mask didn’t shift as Grian moved, walking directly towards him, even though he knew Scar must have been at least somewhat surprised being singled out so suddenly by someone he didn’t know.
Grian moved until he was directly in front of Scar, wings folded tightly behind him, and he offered his hand. “Hello. I’m Grian.”
He knew Scar. He knew the calculations that must be flying through his mind as he blinked down at Grian’s offered hand, which Grian had carefully cleaned of any signs of sand. Scar could weigh the pros and the cons in a moment, and come up with a joke on the fly that everyone would for some strange reason go along with. He could spin this in any way he wanted if Grian gave Scar any reason to doubt him.
He took Grian’s hand.
His hand was warm. There were callouses on them, thick from building and using tools from before Third Life, a thin scar on the tip of his finger that Grian could feel against his palm. Grian never wanted to let go.
“Well hello there! Nice to meet you! I’m Scar. Say, Grian, would you be interested in collecting some of this wonderful dark oak?” Scar questioned, half-turning to gesture at the tree behind him that Etho had been ruthlessly defending.
Their hands were still clasped together.
Grian smiled, a hopeless upturn of his lips. “I would love to.”
He never wanted to let Scar go.
Notes:
This chapter is named after the song "Little Talks" by Of Monsters and Men - it's a great song and another lovely recommendation from a commenter. I picked it for this chapter because I liked the back and forth between the two singers, and thought it worked for Grian's back and forth with his 'pretend' Scar in his mind.
Poor man worked through some trauma in this chapter, he deserves a hug.
Some of the scenes are written a little bit backward (the dialogue in the last chapter, when Grian saw Scar, technically occurred after some of the dialogue in this chapter). I’m trying to keep it as close as possible to canon events right now, but I do need to twist a few things around just for ease of storytelling - sorry about that! :>
Also!! The newest episodes today, WOW. I won't spoil anything in case someone hasn't seen it, but I kind of want to write a one-shot based on this weeks episode. If I do, I'll be posting it on (most likely) Wednesday, so feel free to subscribe to me if you want that delicious Scarian angst. ;)
Chapter 6: Happiest Year
Summary:
"Thank you for the happiest year of my life, oh
Thank you for the happiest year of my life, ooh
So wake me up when they build that time machine
I want to go back
Wake me up when you were sleeping next to me
'Cause I really loved you, ooh"
- Happiest Year, James Young
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They couldn’t leave the village right away.
Grian needed Scar to be the one that invited Grian out to the desert – it couldn’t be the other way around. If Grian came across as too eager, too pushy, Scar could become suspicious of him and his motives and pick someone else to extend a hand towards.
Grian honestly wasn’t sure if he would be able to handle that. Even though he himself had considered the idea of keeping his distance, thinking that Scar would easily be able to find other allies with his charismatic personality…
The idea of someone by Scar’s side that wasn’t Grian made something dark stir in his chest, something jealous and possessive. He knew what the members of Third Life were like. The majority of them had fought against Scar in Grian’s own timeline, had hurt him and chased him down, had betrayed him without a second thought. They couldn’t be trusted with Scar. They never understood him, never caught a glimpse of who he actually was behind his masks.
His idea of keeping his distance never would have worked out, Grian was beginning to understand that much now.
So he tried his best to come across as trustworthy and present. No matter how much he wanted to, he knew he couldn’t lock himself to Scar’s side and refuse to budge. He had to keep in mind that he was just a stranger, in the eyes of Scar.
Despite that internal knowledge, when everyone in the village scattered into villager houses for the night, Grian had been unable to stop himself from picking one that was next to Scar. With the memories of the harm caused by the people around them fresh in his mind, he could only view them as enemies and potential threats.
There were too many bloodstained battlefields in his memories for him to view them as anything else.
Strangers or not, his very coding protested against the idea of being too far away from Scar while surrounded by enemies.
Being surrounded by enemies also made it difficult to sleep, though that was hardly a new issue for Grian. He tossed and turned throughout the hours of the night, sleeping as much as his body and mind would allow. In the end, it didn’t add up to much more than perhaps an hour or two, but it was better than nothing.
The next morning, Grain followed Scar up onto a small hill on the outskirts of the village, Impulse, Bdubs, and Cleo joining their small morning get-together. They all sat down on long grass that made Grian’s wings itch, glancing towards the village every now and then as they slowly woke up.
It was mindless socializing that Grian wouldn’t normally partake in if it weren’t for Scar’s presence and his plan to build trust with him.
He felt unable to tear his gaze from Scar for even a moment as they all sat. The early morning light was scattered across the horizon, lighting up Scar’s features and making his hair practically glow. He still looked a bit sleepy, even though he had always been more of a morning person than Grian himself - his motions were just a touch more sluggish than Grian would consider normal for him, his smile sleepier and more relaxed.
Everyone else paled in comparison when they sat next to Scar’s smile.
He tuned most of the conversation out, the greetings and questioning one another on how they had all slept. Grian just kept watching Scar out of the corner of his eyes as the other man shifted his weight, stretched, and plucked at strands of grass in front of his body.
He didn’t tune back into the conversation until he heard his name, twisting slightly to face Cleo who was watching him with a raised eyebrow. “Sorry?”
“I asked if you wanted to exchange communicator information with all of us? We already have, with one another,” she commented.
“Oh, sure.” He didn’t think he would have much use for it, but like with BigB, Tango, Martyn, and Joel, it would be weirder if he said he didn’t want to exchange contacts for whatever reason. Besides, he did want the ability to send messages to Scar when the need may arise.
It didn’t take long to add them all and for them to add him in return, and Grian let his communicator vanish to wherever they went when not in use. The conversation instantly shifted towards the other members of Third Life, particularly the members that resided in the village at the moment.
“See, they’re not very welcoming,” Impulse commented, gesturing over towards the village with a grin. Grian wasn’t entirely certain who it was Impulse was referring to. Etho, after Scar had attempted to burn down his tree on multiple occasions? Or BigB and Martyn, who spawned in the village originally and had more of a claim over it right now than anyone else should? “We, on the other hand… Bdubs?”
“Let’s vibe,” Cleo laughed, and Bdub’s expression lit up with what appeared to be realization.
Grian raised an eyebrow, trying to appear more curious than he actually felt about whatever they had up their sleeve. It was a bit of an amusing situation. The days when members of Third Life would attempt to sway others to their side with simple, almost joking manners. Claiming others are ‘unwelcoming,’ and painting themselves in a better light, as if anything but a deal sealed with blood and sweat would catch Grian’s interest.
“Oh, right,” Bdubs agreed, “here we go.” He must have reached into his inventory because a second later, a jukebox appeared smack dab in the middle of their little group. “Bang,” Bdubs grinned as a music disc appeared in his hand. He slid the disc into the jukebox, and the notes of ‘Cat’ immediately rang out, flowing into the morning air around them.
The days when allies could be formed with nothing but a music box and a disc. No matter how much Grian wanted to roll his eyes at it, after everything he lived through, there was something nostalgic about the scene.
“I feel so much better now,” Scar announced, and Grian’s lips only curled into a smile at those words, his attention once again focusing on Scar. He doubted Scar really cared all that much about this disc, but it was clearly one of the ‘bits’ with this particular group of people, and Scar always carried those out until their faithful end.
Most members of the group were swaying slightly with the music. Grian didn’t really mind the cat music disc, it was decent enough, so he easily played along with an approving nod and a small chuckle.
He would only have to deal with them for a few days. Just a few days, and then he would be on his way with Scar, away from the village and all the bad memories it kept locked within its walls.
Luckily, Scar didn’t actually seem to mind if Grian stuck a bit closer to him than what was considered socially acceptable. Their small group - Grian, Scar, Cleo, Impulse, and Bdubs - spent the remainder of that first day together, and Grian managed to hog most of Scar’s attention without any issues.
After sitting around for an hour or two and chatting, Cleo announced that she wanted to be productive and gather some resources that could be used to start a farm. The others had agreed easily enough since a farm was something that would be useful for everyone in the coming months, and they had all quickly begun traveling over the fields to search for seed in the long grass below them.
Grian had his cow, but he hadn’t been able to find a second one yet. It was an entire ordeal to transfer seed, dirt, and water to the desert and convince wheat to grow there, but it was an ordeal that might be necessary for the time being. Either way, it wasn’t something Grian could mind spending time on.
Such a mindless task made it easy to strike up more conversations with Scar.
While apart from Scar, it felt like something was wrong. It felt like something was missing, and Grian had felt wrong-footed, empty, and frustrated the longer he went without Scar. Now it almost felt worse - because Scar was right there next to him, crouched under the midday sun and running his fingers through the grass to collect seed, but Grian was unable to reach out and touch like he longed to do.
All he could do was talk, so he had to indulge where he could.
“How were your first few days in Third Life?” Grian questioned as casually as he could, adding another few seeds into his own inventory as he crouched down next to Scar. “Where did you spawn?”
The fact that he hadn’t known the answer had bothered him when he first realized it, and at least that was an issue he had a chance at fixing.
Scar glanced at him for only a moment before returning his gaze to his task, smiling without pause. “Well,” he bit out slowly, “to be honest, I almost lost my first life pretty early on! By early on, I mean in the first week, if you would believe that. I tried to jump into some water and missed, and lost half my health.”
Grian felt his heart drop, hands freezing where they rested in the grass.
Scar had almost lost a life that early on? That had to have happened in his timeline as well, even though he had never known about it.
The idea made him feel somewhat sick, disgusted from the realization that Grian could have lost Scar so easily. Scar being on his yellow life wouldn’t have stopped Grian from going through with his prank, and it wouldn’t have stopped Scar from falling into that crevice in the Sand Lands. Scar would have been the first member of Third Life to die.
Scar would have been a red life within the first month. Would he have teamed up with Grian in the first place?
It doesn’t matter. Don’t worry over ‘what ifs.’ Scar didn’t actually lose his first life from anything as tame as that. Besides, is it honestly that surprising? Scar constantly almost dies.
It just felt different, when Scar’s brush with death was so far away from Grian before Grian had even known him.
“... Grian?” Scar questioned, breaking Grian away from his train of thought. He had been silent and frozen for far too long, and when he quickly looked at Scar again, Scar looked worried.
Grian paused, and then looked closer, past his first impression. Something seemed off with Scar’s concern. Normally when he worried over Grian, his eyes went wide, and he always started moving his hands around with jittery energy, like he could reach out and yank Grian out of whatever perceived danger he saw.
Now, the furrowed eyebrows were there along with the small frown and the careful look, but Scar’s eyes weren’t any wider than usual and his hands didn’t shift from where they were, digging into his own section of grass.
Scar wasn’t worried about some stranger he just met, he was just putting on one of his masks and pretending.
Grian would rather Scar mock him for his momentary panic than pretend to care when he didn’t. A wave of emotion crashed down, heavy in his chest, more of that desperate longing for a version of Scar that was gone. Longing for touch that would only be ill received.
He forced himself to look away. “Sorry,” he remarked, though it asked what he was apologizing for, he wasn't sure he would be able to say. “We’re all still green lives, as far as we know. I just got a bit distracted, thinking about what it would be like to be a yellow life.”
Not that much different than green, in all honesty.
“The life system?” Scar questioned. No one talked about it in the early days. Not in a serious manner. “Are you worried about going yellow?”
“No.” He wasn’t afraid of dying, it was part of the plan. “Are you?”
“I just don’t want to go yellow first, and definitely not this early on,” Scar admitted, laughing. “I’d be a little embarrassed.”
It was a good thing that Grian wouldn’t allow that to happen then. “So where did you spawn in?” he asked once more, changing the conversation towards the question he still hadn’t received an answer for.
“Some flower field. It was right next to a birch forest. What about you?”
Really? Scar had spawned in Scott and Jimmy’s area? That was nearly two full days away from where Grian had spawned. It was a good thing that Grian had decided to wait to meet up with Scar in the village, instead of trying to go and search him out.
“I spawned not too far from the village, somewhere north.”
Before he could continue talking to Scar, Cleo called out to Scar, and Scar straightened and headed off in her direction. Grian straightened as well and followed behind, but he stayed quiet as the two laughed about some inside joke, not wanting to intrude too much on Scar’s life at the moment, but not wanting to leave them alone either.
He had never liked Cleo, even if they had been forced to help each other out due to a common enemy. He found he liked her even less now, watching her make jokes with Scar and laugh next to him, reaching out a hand to playfully shove Scar’s shoulder.
Following the motion with his eyes, Grian inwardly thought about what expression Cleo would make if he cut that hand off.
The next day was more of the same - Grian acting as Scar’s shadow, putting enough distance between them so he didn’t come off as creepy while still not letting him out of his sight - though at least the events of the day were slightly more interesting.
It began mostly the same until Scar decided to sneak away from the main group and use his flint and steel to set the historical tree on fire. There was no saving it this time. The fire spread too quickly, the flames hungrily jumping between the branches and the covering of leaves on them, feeding off the growth and filling the air above the village with heavy smoke.
He remembered this happening the first time, as Scar moved to climb up to where Etho, Bdubs, Impulse and Cleo stood, Grian stepping up onto the small hill a moment later from the opposite side. Etho noticed the damage quickly enough, running in the direction of the tree, but it was clear to everyone there that it was far too late to do anything to save it.
Most people seemed somewhat exasperated but not actually upset, more amused than anything else. Grian himself couldn’t help but laugh at the sight. Seeing Scar participate in his own chaos always amused and delighted Grian - Scar’s chaos tended to be a bit less violent than Grian’s own, but fire was something both of them enjoyed and found amusement in.
At Grian’s slightly loud, cackling laughter, Scar glanced in his direction. The two made eye contact for a moment, and Grian could tell this time Scar’s smile was real. For just a second it truly felt like Grian was back in his own timeline, sharing a conspiratorial glance with his own Scar before Scar looked away and the moment broke.
“Oh, it’s burning,” Scar chuckled, the mutters of the others around them nothing more than background noise in Grian’s ears.
Someone complained about Scar being the worst, while another voice commented on the tree being lost forever, but Grian only had eyes for Scar.
“He should have just let us chop it down,” Cleo commented with a sigh in her voice, and Scar nodded in agreement, his grin not leaving his face.
“Really, he should have,” Scar agreed, “because you know what, we would have got more saplings, we would have regrown, and everyone would have had dark oak saplings and wood.”
Grian remembered when his own idea had sparked based on all the talk about dark oak, and the demand for it. His original plan of monopolizing on the dark oak instead of the sand, the way he had so easily dismissed Scar’s idea. Of course, now he knew it would never work, so there was no point in even entertaining the idea in this re-do, this world of second chances.
They all eventually moved to gather around the tree. Grian lingered by Scar’s side and a bit behind him, watching the way the flames cast shadows and light across Scar’s skin. He looked beautiful, standing there, so close to the destruction he had caused. It made Grian want to swear his loyalty to Scar all over again but now was not the time.
“Well that’s it, no dark oak this season,” Etho commented, his voice frustrated and annoyed as he turned to glare at the gathering of people around him. He was still trying to stop the flames, even though all the greenery was eaten away already, the last remnants of the trunk splintering and cracking under the yellow-orange-red flames.
Bdubs squawked, his voice raising loudly as he tried to defend his own involvement, “I didn’t even do it, I was saving the stupid historical monument!”
“No dark oak,” was all Etho said again, turning to grab the last of the logs before they could be eaten as well, “this is the last dark oak in the server..”
Once again, Grian felt slightly taken back from seeing the earlier days, when things like dark oak logs were their biggest concern. When dark oak was what made them argue and bicker, instead of weapons and armor and blood-stained hands.
They all argued for a while longer, and Grian went back to turning the sound into background noise, keeping his eyes only locked on Scar. All the flames spluttered out at last, the only surviving oak tucked away into Etho’s inventory, and the crowd started to scatter a bit and move into their own spaces.
To his surprise, Scar turned to face him, a grin on his face as he gestured Grian over to a building. There was no hesitance as Grian immediately followed him, hardly glancing at the rest of the group as he moved into the shadow of the villager's house with Scar.
“Hey,” Grian greeted, proud of himself as his voice came out steadily. “Nice work with the tree there.”
“Aw, thank you!” Scar clapped his hands together gently with another blinding grin, glancing over at the burnt remains for a second before his gaze fixated again on Grian. It felt good, being the person that Scar was looking at. It felt wonderful, seeing those green eyes filled with such focus, intense as he smiled at Grian, and no one else.
It felt wrong. Scar’s smile was wrong, in the way it stretched too widely, and didn’t quite reach his eyes. No one else would be able to tell, but the hurt and longing hit Grian once more like it was new all over again, but he still couldn’t look away. Even if it hurt, it was still Scar, and if all Grian could get was these half-fake smiles, he would covet each and every once like they were made out of gold.
“Did you need something?” Grian questioned. Anything. Anything you want, just name it, and it’s yours.
Scar’s smile shifted, growing mischievous, his eyes crinkling as he lowered his head slightly. His voice quieted like he was telling Grian a secret of his very own. “Do you want to take over a sand biome?” Scar questioned in that whisper, raising an eyebrow at Grian.
It felt like the world was giving out around him, and he was spiraling into nothingness. Then, in the next second, it felt like reality was gluing itself back together, with Scar and Grian at the very center.
His breath caught in his throat, stomach dropping as the longing overwhelmed him wholeheartedly. “The sand biome?”
“Yeah, the sand biome, we can be the sand people,” Scar agreed. He spoke like it was easy like he wasn’t offering Grian’s very purpose back to him. He had been waiting for this, for so long, and now it could be his again. Theirs again.
Before Grian could agree, as he intended, he noticed the sound of footsteps in the grass, and tension rippled up his spine. He turned quickly to narrow his gaze as Cleo and Bdubs approached, sneaking forwards with amused expressions on their faces.
It didn’t feel funny to Grian. He bit back the urge to lunge and skewer them on his sword or snap their necks with a twist of his hands. The image was taunting him beneath his eyelids, urging him onwards, but he knew killing them in the middle of the village, turning them into enemies, doing so in front of Scar… it was a bad idea, no matter how much he hated the interruption.
They didn’t understand the moment they interrupted, how important it was, but the knowledge didn’t lessen his anger.
“They can hear us, they’re right there,” Grian commented, raising his voice from the whisper back into his normal volume, an annoyed drawl, “we have some eavesdroppers, Scar.”
He knew his tone of voice, his words, and his expression was too much for these easy-going days of Third Life. Both Cleo and Bdubs looked startled as they took him in, their amusement dropping slightly from their expressions.
Grian swallowed, anxiety making some of the anger recede. He had to be more careful than this. He couldn’t turn Scar away from him, make the other think of him as someone unstable, of someone dangerous. He reluctantly tore his gaze away from Cleo and Bdubs, and the relief at the sight of Scar’s smile was so strong it made him sway for just a second.
Scar winked at him. Actually winked.
“I’ll burn their village down if they try anything - oh, hi!” he spoke, voice growing louder as he turned to their two eavesdroppers, as though he had just seen them for the first time. Grian’s own lips curled into a small smile again, warmth shifting in his chest.
Scar wasn’t upset, or disturbed. They were fine.
“I’m with you, what’s wrong with you -” Bdubs blinked, sounding honestly startled as he stared at Scar.
“This is the worst secret meeting I’ve ever been a part of,” Grian announced. He didn’t allow himself to hesitate as he reached for Scar’s hand, grabbing it in his own. He could feel Scar’s startled flinch, but he ignored it - maybe the smarter thing would have been to grab his wrist, not his hand, but he couldn’t help himself. “Come on Scar, let’s go over here.”
They weren’t stopped as they moved away from the village, under the shadow of the trees that guarded the forest close by. Scar didn’t let go of his hand, so Grian didn’t either. The contact made him feel alive, his earlier mood from before the interruption returning to him in a sudden rush.
“Hey,” Scar hummed, grinning at him, “do you want to take over the sand biome, and then make people come and pay to get sand?”
Grian grinned back, utterly gone to the man in front of him. “It’s about the monopoly?” he guessed, and Scar’s expression brightened as he nodded along.
“It is! It’s about selling sand, it’s the only sand source. That place is a bust -” he gestured back to the village behind them “- and I’m going somewhere better.”
“Somewhere better,” Grian repeated, under his breath. That felt correct in a way that made the sappy warmth in him only grow brighter. “Yes.”
Scar stared at him for a moment, eyes wide, “yes?”
“Yes,” Grian said again. “I want to take over the sand biome with you. That’s what I want.”
His second agreement seemed to be enough to seal the deal because Scar laughed brightly, stepping back. The motion pulled his hand out of Grian’s which felt like a loss, but Scar’s grin as he clapped his hands together more than made up for it. “Well then, it will be a pleasure doing business with you.”
Grian laughed, weakly. “Oh, the pleasure’s all mine.”
The journey from the village to Monopoly Mountain was going to take three and a half days, which Grian was looking forward to far too much, but was that really any kind of surprise? It was going to be three and a half days with Scar, traveling by his side. It would only be the two of them.
It was his chance to try and build something between them.
Three and a half days was nothing compared to their past life and the bond they had then, but Grian would feel better if he could tear down Scar’s salesman mask even just a little bit. Every time Scar used it in front of him felt wrong in a way Grian wasn’t sure he could explain, but wrong nonetheless. There weren’t meant to be barriers between them, not when they knew each other, as well as they, did, but Scar didn’t know each other at all, and that was… a problem.
The other problem was keeping his hands to himself and remembering that, which their first day of travel made clear.
It was so easy to fall back into old conversation and banter, to try and reach for Scar. A shove against the shoulder, a brush of their arms or hands against the others, a brush of his wings against Scar’s body.
There were way too many aborted motions and jokes, and Grian wanted to bite into his tongue after the first hour.
To his credit, Scar seemed entirely unbothered, playing along with all of Grian’s references even when there was no way he understood them, and not reacting to Grian’s touch when Grian didn’t stop himself in time. He did cast a curious stare towards Grian’s wings after feathers brushed on his skin.
“So, can you fly?” Scar questioned casually, head tilted to the side, his smile small but just as present as it always had been. “Your wings look large enough to take your weight.”
Grian groaned an instinctive complaint, ruffling the limbs and feelings the feathers shift. “You would think so,” he sighed, casting his own glare back towards his wings, “but no. I’ve tried, a few times, but I’ve always just ended up on the ground. They’re just annoying decorations.”
“At least they have an intimidation factor,” Scar suggested.
“Intimidating? What part of giant fluffy wings reads as intimidating to you?”
“You’re pretty intimidating.” Scar’s voice sounded teasing now, and Grian let it relax him, let the tone roll over him. They were picking their way through the forest, walking between trees as the grass brushed against their ankles, and it felt like home. “Your glare is terrifying, and your voice gets all cold and creepy when you get annoyed - I thought you might kill Cleo and Bdubs earlier. The wings just give you an… inhumane vibe as well, which can freak people out.”
It wasn’t like he was the only one on the server that wasn’t entirely human. Ren had his wolf ears and tail, Tango's hair was literal fire, and Cleo was part zombie, to name a few - but he supposed it could give him an edge.
He did grimace a bit, now knowing for sure that Scar had caught onto his earlier mood when they were interrupted. Scar must have caught his expression because he only laughed, and the noise made Grian’s frown dissolve immediately. “It’s fine,” Scar drawled, smirking, “I’m glad you liked my idea so much.”
“But why did you pick me to invite along?” The question was out there before Grian could think. Yet another thing he had never asked the first time around. It had felt so natural at the time, and Grian hadn’t thought twice about it, but now… “We’ve only known each other for a few days. Didn't you travel with some of the others for… days? Weeks?”
“A while,” Scar agreed. He went quiet for a second, thinking the question over. “... I’m not entirely sure,” he finally admitted, “I just felt like I had to. I have a good feeling about our partnership.”
Partners. Yes. That was right.
Grian nodded slowly, offering Scar a smile of his own. “I do too,” he agreed.
Despite his struggle to control himself, it was still going well. They were still going well.
When they set up camp for the night, Grian realized for the first time just how amazing it was going to be to travel together.
The night was cold. It was full of mobs. Sleeping far apart made no sense under those circumstances. Not only would it make their reaction time slow and disjointed if they did get attacked during the night, but it would also leave them both colder than they would be otherwise. Sharing body heat to get by in Third Life while traveling wasn’t anything personal or new - Grian had seen others do it as well, several times, both partners, friends, and hesitant acquaintances alike.
It wasn’t like they were going to be sleeping directly against one another as Grian remembered from Monopoly Mountain, but they were going to be close enough for Grian to feel Scar’s warmth, and the thought was tantalizing.
“You must be pretty tired,” Scar had commented as Grian had hurried along their dinner, perhaps rushing just a bit too much. There was something like amusement in his gaze, and Grian had stared at him for a moment, feeling the smallest flicker of hesitance for the first time. As he faltered, Scar added, “it’s fine, I am as well. It’s been a long day, you know!”
“A long day of arson,” Grian commented, just to watch for Scar’s smile, to make sure everything was fine.
Of course, Scar grinned. “I had to show Etho the light,” he giggled, putting emphasis on the last word.
Grian rolled his eyes, the thread of hesitant tension snapping as he moved closer to Scar. The sky was dark above them, and they took shelter in a small cave Scar had found to have more protection from mobs that were beginning to wander around on the surface of the overworld. A few torches were placed around them, stopping anything from spawning directly on them as they slept.
He settled down by Scar’s side, leaving only enough distance between them for it not to be questionable as he stretched his wings, laying down and curling them around him. No matter how much he wanted to curl them around Scar as well, to give Scar their warmth, he knew it would be way too much, way too soon.
Scar stretched as well before laying down, and exhaustion crashed into Grian like a minecart, sudden and jarring.
He could finally get some sleep. After so long of tossing and turning and struggling to sleep without Scar by his side, Scar was finally right there with him, and his eyes closed easily, his body settling down without a single complaint or protest.
It felt warm. It felt good and right, and addicting, and Grian was slightly dreading when their journey would end and they would be banished to opposite sides of the room in opposite beds. Enjoy it while it lasts.
It was all he could do.
With the sound of Scar’s soft breathing in his ear, Grian drifted off into the first true and heavy sleep he’d been able to have in a long while.
The rest of their journey proceeded along in the same manner.
During the day they would travel, only pausing to eat and drink briefly before continuing. They would talk most of the time, conversation flowing easily between the two, and Grian slowly got better at thinking before he spoke or acted.
He learned about Scar. He knew most of it already. He knew the story of Scar finding the Sand Lands, he knew Scar liked the warmth on his skin, and the idea of selling sand to others. He knew Scar wasn’t a huge fan of fish, and he would turn it away for each and every meal, letting Grian have it instead. He knew Scar liked bread but would complain about it, about how tough it became much too fast when in an inventory for too long. He knew Scar didn’t mind traveling around, enjoying seeing the sights around them, and could walk for hours without complaint. He knew Scar was easily distracted, pausing to examine a bee’s nest or to collect some wood or clay in a creek.
He knew all of it, but he learned it again greedily, sharing pieces of himself in exchange.
If nothing else, it was a way to get closer to him again, repeating these old conversations. The rapport between them was easy and effortless, so if nothing else perhaps Scar would be able to see that, and it would mean something to him.
At night, they laid close. Not close enough to touch, but close enough to guard the other and share some warmth, and Grian felt better rested than he had in months, drifting off each night with the sound of Scar’s breathing.
It felt amazing. He opened his eyes every morning feeling energetic, and he opened his eyes knowing Scar was healthy and safe with him. Grian wished this could last forever.
I’m going to save Scar this time. It would last. Grian would ensure it himself, with his own two hands. It would last until Grian himself lost his third life, and with Scar’s success a hard truth in his mind, Grian would finally be able to let go.
The only thing that would make the journey better would be the helpful appearance of a cow. Grian had asked Scar to keep an eye out as well - “we’ll need some sort of food source, it will be difficult to grow crops in the desert” - and Scar had easily agreed, but there had been no hint of deep earth brown and speckled white leather through the trees they passed by.
It felt like the journey ended way too soon, as their feet pressed into sand in the late afternoon of their third day of travel, and at the same time, it felt like Scar and Grian should have arrived weeks ago.
Grian eagerly surged forwards, sand being kicked up around his feet and already getting back into his clothes, Scar’s laughter echoing from behind him. “I feel like you’re more excited about this than I am, and it was my suggestion!”
“It was a good suggestion,” Grian retorted, shooting a grin over his shoulder as he crept moving forwards. He was home.
He kept his eyes locked on Scar for another moment.
He was home.
“All my suggestions are good suggestions,” Scar agreed, glancing around the vast sandy dunes around them with a quirked eyebrow as he considered it. “Okay, this may be a little bit bigger than I originally thought.”
Grian let his footsteps slow for a moment, this time fully turning around to face Scar as they halted for a step. “Don’t tell me you’re having regrets now!”
Scar’s lips quirked into a smile as well, “what if we just mined it all?”
Laughter spilled out of his chest as he registered Scar’s words, old memories overlapping the moment. Hadn’t Scar said the same thing, in the original timeline? It was a good reminder, again, that despite everything it was still Scar.
“We can make defenses,” Grian suggested instead, turning again and resuming their walk. He could hear Scar’s movement behind him, confident that he was still being followed. “We can figure something out.”
“It’s a great opportunity,” Scar agreed, “we should build a tower!”
Grian’s fingers itched. He would have a chance to build their home again. He had purposefully guided them through the forest to get as close to Monopoly Mountain as possible when they entered the Sand Lands, and he was moving towards the mountain steadily, Scar following without complaint. He wanted to build their home again so that it looked exactly as it had before, warm and comforting and theirs.
“I can be in charge of building,” he suggested. “I have an idea or two.”
“Are you a builder?”
“I think so.” The urge to create had been something ingrained in him since the moment he opened his eyes in Third Life. Grian might have delved more into the feeling if he had time. If things hadn’t gone so wrong so quickly. “It feels… familiar. I have knowledge based around it, so…” Grian trailed off. “What about you? What do you think you did before all of this?”
“I think I was a salesman,” Scar announced, “I like the idea of selling items, earning diamonds, using transactions and deals… but I think I was a builder as well. Sometimes I start almost planning a build, in my head, when I see a good clear space or something that sparks my creativity.”
Scar had given him the truthful answer.
They never got to truly build, neither of them, but they had spoken about it now and then. How they would have expanded their home if they had the time and the resources if they had ability to do so without it being blown up and set on fire. If they had the ability to work on something like building and decorating while their enemies gathered resources and became ever stronger.
“You can create our base though,” Scar added, “if you already have a vision, I wouldn’t want to mess with it.”
“Thank you.”
“Where do you want to build?” Scar questioned, and Grian raised a single arm, pointing forwards.
Their mountain. Their home. High above, towering upwards in the distance. Grian opened his mouth to reply, and he could taste the sand and rapidly cooling heat that coated his tongue. “There, on the mountain.”
Scar stepped forwards quickly to catch up to him, his hand clasping down over his shoulder for a brief moment. “Good idea!” he complimented cheerfully, and they continued onwards.
That night, they made it to the top of the mountain before nightfall, placing down torches, and chests, and storing all of their resources and items they had collected on the way. Of course, Grian didn’t say anything about the resources they already had, hidden not far from the spot they stood.
It would raise too many questions about why he hid them below the Sand Lands before they had even agreed to take over the area. It might not be a deal breaker, but it would certainly be a problem, and Grian would much rather avoid those if at all possible.
As for now, it wasn’t as though Grian could build Monopoly Mountain in one night. He already had most of the resources he would need, the wood tucked away in chests, but he hadn’t had a chance to gather sand yet which he would need to make the upper layer of the gradient, and some extra iron for iron bars and lanterns.
Which meant they could sleep beside each other for one more night. He would be able to recreate Monopoly Mountain the day after, in a few hours, and there would be no more need to stay close and share heat.
He was eager to have the physical building of Monopoly Mountain in front of him, but at the same time, his chest ached at the loss he was already anticipating. Grian looked at Scar now, already asleep next to him. He knew Scar was truly asleep, could tell by his breathing and the soft fluttering of his eyelashes, and -
Tomorrow, Monopoly Mountain would be built, and they would sleep apart.
Swallowing, Grian moved closer, slowly, inch by inch until their sides were pressed together, his wing extended and curled around Scar’s body.
If Scar said anything about it, Grian would play it off, blame it as though he had rolled over in his sleep - but for now Grian was going to take what he could. He moved his head to lay it almost on Scar’s shoulders, counting the rise and fall of his chest under his wing, and drifted off to sleep himself.
“You look…” Scar trailed off, giggling slightly, and Grian rolled his eyes at his friend's amusement.
“I look?” he retorted.
“I know we agreed to take over the Sand Land, but you didn’t have to go so far as to become part of it yourself,” Scar laughed, his giggles growing a bit louder.
Grian sighed, looking up from the chest he was dumping stacks of sand into with an amused expression of his own. “Scar, if you expected us to take over the Sand Lands and not be constantly covered in the stuff, you have a big surprise ahead of you,” he warned. “I’ve been collecting it since I woke up, it’s to be expected that I’ll end up a bit of a mess.”
A bit of a mess was an understatement. Grian was practically caked in the substance, not that he minded all that much - the only true annoyance was its presence in his wings, which kept twitching and shifting with instinctive attempts to rid themselves of the grit. For now, he ignored it. He could preen them after he finished his task for the day.
“That’s all for the base?” Scar questioned, his laughter finally fading as he moved to peer into the chest Grian had crafted earlier. In it, Grian had sorted all the wood he thought he would need, crafted a bunch of buttons he would use to decorate the outer walls, and dumped the sand he just collected into it as well as some shining bars of silvery iron.
“Yeah,” Grian confirmed. He tried to brush some of the sand on his hands off on his pants, but since his pants were just as bad as his hands, it didn’t help much. “I have Monopoly Mountain covered if you had any plans for the day.”
“Monopoly Mountain?” Scar echoed, his tone carrying a note of curiosity and delight. Grian turned to face him, as Scar grinned, nodding. “I like it. Since we’re monopolizing all the sand - Monopoly Mountain.”
The word had slipped out without Grian meaning it to, but he couldn’t regret it as he watched the way Scar’s eyes shone in the light of the early morning. There was sand in his hair and plastered to his skin, and for a moment he looked so much like the Scar that Grian had left behind. He looked ethereal.
Grian wanted to reach for him, to pull him forwards in a tight grip until he could feel Scar’s breath against his skin. Listening to Scar breathe as they slept wasn’t enough, he wanted more. He had always wanted more with Scar, even when he knew it was a hopeless thought.
Scar stepped away, head tilted in consideration, and the moment broke like every moment before it. “I might start working on a small garden,” he decided, “I know we can’t hope for too much out here, but something is better than nothing.”
“Okay,” Grian agreed, keeping his sigh locked in his throat. He gestured towards where their minuscule garden had been the first time around. “Is there alright? You should plant some sugarcane and cacti as well.”
“Cacti?”
“I was thinking we could make a barrier with it?” Grian suggested. “Around the edges of the Sand Land, I mean. As part of our protective features.”
Scar seemed taken with the idea. It had never actually done much, their cactus wall, but Grian always thought it had a certain level of intimidation factor that made their enemies hesitate for just a second longer before approaching. A second may not be much, but in the middle of a war, a second can cost you everything. In a war, a flicker of fear, no matter how slight, could spell your death.
The two split into different directions for the day, and Grian let Scar go with no small amount of reluctance, needing to bite his tongue to stop himself from calling out as he turned back to his own task.
He had already built it once. It might take a few tweaks to make it perfect since he had built it so long ago, but Grian knew every single block that made up their home. He had placed them with his own hands, had lived inside their hold every single day, so -
Really, it wouldn’t take longer than a few hours. How hard could it be?
Grian’s frustrated exhale was almost a snarl as he reached for his axe in his inventory, tearing down the wall of wood he had built in front of him for what had to be at least the twentieth time. No matter what he tried, their base didn’t look right. Something was off about it - at first, he thought it was a few blocks too high, but when he lowered it, it looked too low. Then he tried to move the blocks forwards a few places, but it had thrown off the interior from what Grian remembered, so that couldn’t be right either, and he couldn’t figure out what was wrong -
The air was turning cool on his neck. The sky was growing darker.
Another day had come and gone, and Grian was no closer to figuring it out than he had been when he started.
The frustration had been building in him all day, Grian ignoring Scar’s offer of both lunch and later dinner. Scar hadn’t pushed.
Some furious part of himself that Grian had been slowly gaining control of seethed. His Scar would have pushed. His Scar would have sighed and rolled his eyes dramatically and dragged Grian away from the build if he had to, keeping a tight grip on him and forcing food into his hands.
He broke the last block of wood, letting it slip back into his inventory, and took a few steps back to stare at the half-built build in front of him critically.
His Scar was gone. His Monopoly Mountain was gone as well, apparently, since no matter how much he struggled he couldn’t make it look like the home he recalled.
“What was wrong with it that time?” Scar questioned, calm from behind him. Scar was seated further back on the mountain, legs crossed beneath him as he watched Grian build. “It looked fine.”
“It didn’t look like how I wanted it to look.”
“How do you want it to look? Maybe I could help -”
“You can’t.” He knew his words were too aggressive, he knew he was snapping at Scar when it was much too early in their partnership for him to show any side of himself other than the very best, but he couldn’t help it.
He felt like was falling apart, just like how he had felt when he had laid his eyes on Scar in the village for the first time and failed to approach him.
Every time he thought he was getting the hang of the reality he was trapped in, he was shredded apart.
Grian sucked in a deep breath, wings shifting on his back as he stepped forwards to try again. Maybe the wall wasn’t long enough? If he lengthened the section he was working on, he would need to change the front as well, but maybe that would help the entire build realign with his memory.
He nodded to himself, worrying his lower lip between his teeth as he stepped forwards and started placing the wood down again. He would lengthen it this time, and see how that turned out.
Of course, hardly five minutes passed before Grian was ripping it down again with a frustrated shout. There were no words in the angry snarling noise that erupted from his chest, only frustration that boiled and burned like lava.
“Grian -”
“Shut up!” Grian whirled on Scar, storming forwards and leaving the build at his back to point sharply towards Scar. His partner stayed silent and still, only blinking up at him with calm green eyes while Grian snarled out angry words, wings puffed up around him. “Just stop talking, all you ever do is talk, but all of your grand words and manipulative speeches that have everyone falling over themselves won’t help in this situation!”
There was some corner of his mind that was panicking, trying to remind him again that exploding at Scar this early in the partnership would put a swift end to said partnership, but -
He thought he could build their home again.
It hadn’t occurred to him that he wouldn’t be able to recreate the old Monopoly Mountain, exactly how it had been.
He hadn’t realized until now that it was gone forever.
And Scar was the same way. Grian finally had him again, but it was a different version of his partner. A version without the experiences they shared, the scars he gained fighting by Grian’s side, a version of his partner that wasn’t his, and that Scar was trying to calm him down with words full of false care and it was -
It was infuriating.
“You’re impossible,” Grian seethed, “I know you don’t know me, I know I’m just some stranger to you, but this isn’t going to work if you pull on one of your masks the entire time we’re meant to be working together - I’d prefer it if you didn’t care about me, or if you insulted me about this -” he gestured towards their base - “if the alternate is fake words, pretend care, more salesman Scar!”
Something crossed Scar’s face then, some fleeting expression. His eyes widened slightly, lips parting before he swallowed and the expression was washed away. “You -”
“No,” Grian scoffed, “you just did it again, you - augh!” With another frustrated screech, more bird than human, Grian did a small angry twirl with his arms thrown in the air. When he came to face Scar again, he started emptying his inventory - throwing stacks of wood, iron, and sand at Scar.
Scar was staring, something intent in his gaze that wasn’t there before. Part of Grian wanted to pick it apart, dissect the expression bit by bit, while another part of him was scared he would discover just another mask behind it all. Mostly, he was just angry still, skin warm even in the quickly closing in the dusk of the Sand Lands.
“Just do it yourself, since you can’t be bothered to lower yourself to my level and talk to me honestly,” he spat.
His earlier comparison to how he felt now, with the moment he saw Scar at the village, seemed even more apt now as Grian spun on his heel and stormed back down the side of the mountain.
There were no footsteps that followed behind his retreating back.
His Scar would have followed him.
Grian was extremely intriguing.
Scar stared after where Grian had stood just minutes before, still overcoming his surprise even as he pushed himself back to his feet, doing his best to dust off his sandy clothes. Perhaps the sand shouldn’t have come as such a surprise, but they had only been living in the desert - on Monopoly Mountain - for a single day and it had already annoyingly dug itself into every crevice of his clothing. Part of him was tempted to just go without his shirt, but he had some self-control.
He would get used to the sand. He would get used to Grian as well. People tended to be easy for him to handle.
Grian seemed different, though.
Scar stepped closer towards the building, looking it over with a critical eye. It was rather good - the blocks Grian had chosen created a nice-looking gradient that reflected the land they had settled into remarkably well. The iron bars were a nice touch in place of windows. Windows would have been easy considering where they were, but the iron created a much different feeling to the build, something more suitable to the death game they had all awoken in.
So it was clear Grian was a good builder, just one with anger issues? Or a perfectionist? Out of the two options, Grian being a perfectionist seemed to make more sense, since he hadn’t struggled with anger back in the village, or on the trip to the desert. It wasn’t until he was faced with the task of creating a build that he seemed to have some perfect image of in his mind's eye, that he started to split apart at the seams.
Becoming allies with a perfectionist wasn’t the worst thing that could happen to Scar.
It was nothing in comparison to the other issue they had in front of them -
This isn’t going to work if you pull on one of your masks the entire time we’re meant to be working together.
Grian’s words echoed in his head, and Scar couldn’t help but smile as he pulled a stack of wood out of his inventory and into his hand, moving forwards to keep working on Monopoly Mountain. A small chuckle escaped him as he did so, reaching up to scratch his sand-incrusted hair with his free hand, bemused.
Scar loved playing up his emotions, pulling on masks, and convincing others to play along with whatever he was in the mood to dramatize, make important, and sell. It was fun. Most of the time, it ended in laughter from all those involved. But no one really noticed what he was doing, or if they had, they never called him out on it.
He hadn’t been entirely sure what pulled him towards Grian in the first place. The moment he laid his eyes on the other man, Scar had just known that they would work great together, and it was exciting to find that he was right in his assessment.
Scar found himself determined to make their base on Monopoly Mountain look a-may-zing for when Grian returned.
It looked very, very different from the Monopoly Mountain that Grian remembered.
It was taller and wider, and the middle and top parts of the gradient in the walls ended sooner. There were more windows, and the area around the building had more landscaping done to it, trails of sandstone and loose sand entwining, dotted with fences and buttons and flower pots, all little details to give it that extra attention.
Scar stood next to it, head raised high, grinning at Grian and gesturing out towards the build, proudly showing it off.
It was different.
But it had parts that were made by Grian, and parts that Scar had made all on his own after Grian had stormed off for two days. It was a home crafted by two pairs of hands, working together, covering each other's weaknesses, and drawing out each other's strengths.
It wasn’t home. But.
“It looks good,” Grian gave in, hesitantly smiling at Scar, worried about how welcome he would be after the way he had yelled at him beforehand.
Scar’s smile widened, and it looked honest. “Welcome back.”
It wasn’t home, but it was something that maybe, (maybe), could become home.
Notes:
Can we take a minute to appreciate the Double Life finale? It was such a good season, the soulmate aspect was so entertaining and the storylines and battles were fun to watch. I'm sad it's over, but bless the content creators for delivering such an amazing story! <3
Since Double Life has ended, I'm no longer going to be doing weekly updates alongside the series. I'm not sure how often I'll be updating - I have over 4K of the next chapter already written, but I also have other stories I've been ignoring in favor of this one for well over a month. But I'm excited to keep providing updates and see where this story takes us! Thanks for reading. <3
Chapter 7: Illuminate
Summary:
"I'm on fire
Can you see me burning up?
I am reckless for your love
I'm more than a shadow dancing free
I know that you see me more clearly
But it'll mean nothing
It'll mean nothing
It'll mean nothing without you"
- Illuminate, Wildes
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Three days after their base had been built found Grian standing outside, knelt in dusty sand as he deposited water and dirt from his inventory. He was doing his best to fashion a working garden together in a place where nothing grows. It was a slow-going process, the desert fighting him every step of the way as he moved grit aside to replace it with dirt, hoeing the ground and watering it as he sunk seeds down into the mud.
From where he sat on an area of fence, Scar watched him, his legs swinging idly. “You know,” he remarked, “I think farming animals might be the way to go! I don’t think that will grow.”
Grian grimaced. Internally he was on the same page as Scar. He knew it would grow, it would just take a while, and definitely wouldn’t be a steady source of food. He had been worried about it for a month and a half, he didn’t need Scar there to remind him. (But he wanted him there to do so). “Well, when you find a cow, you let me know,” he retorted, “they’ve all been hunted to extinction!”
“That was a bit of an oversight,” Scar admitted after a second, and Grian couldn’t help but laugh.
“You could always help me,” Grian pointed out.
Scar gasped in mock offense, hand jumping up to hover over his heart as he slid down from the fence with a soft thud. “Grian! I am helping, I’m providing important moral support.”
Sometimes, in moments like this, Grian still couldn’t believe he had made it back to this moment. On the mountain with Scar, in a time when things were light and casual, able to tease Scar and be teased in return. Able to reach out and touch Scar, if he wanted to.
Able to look at him, for as long as he could.
Sweat dripped down Grian’s brow, the desert heated even in the early morning. Scar had already fashioned his hat once again, the same hat he had worn in Grian’s old timeline, with a wide brim that kept his face and neck protected from the heat. Despite the added protection combined with his easy-going remarks, he was clearly sweating too, and Grian’s gaze followed motion as a drop rolled down his partner's neck.
In the old timeline, Grian had offered up his feathers to Scar, slipping one of each color into the band along his hat, and Scar had worn them every day until the day he died, protecting the feathers vigorously.
Grian wanted to offer them again, wanted to see Scar’s wide-eyed expression that slowly softened into a look meant only for Grian, but he knew it wasn’t time yet.
Despite Scar’s teasing words, he moved to Grian’s side, crouching down to look over Grian’s work with a considering expression. “I can take a turn and expand this out a bit more,” he offered. “Didn’t you mention some sort of… cactus wall?”
He seemed delighted by the idea, and the easy cheer in his voice made Grian laugh. A cactus wall was the type of thing Scar loved, something big and dramatic and a little strange. “To go around the border,” Grian explained. “I don’t know how much it will actually stop anyone who wants to get in, but the intimidation factor might be somewhat helpful.”
Scar clearly seemed to agree, raising his hands to shoo Grian away, appearing eager to see this cactus wall for himself. “Better get started then! Don’t worry, I have this handled.”
“I’m incapable of not worrying when it comes to you, you’re a mess.”
Scar only laughed again. Grian had made those sort of dry jokes ever since he met Scar for the first time in the original timeline, as though he had known about Scar’s clumsy nature, the way he easily threw himself into danger, far before he ever met him. It was another one of those strange questions they didn’t ask, right beside wondering that had drawn them together in the first place. They just accepted it instead of trying to solve the mystery.
Grian followed Scar’s direction and started climbing down the staircase they installed on the side of the mountain, heading downwards. They had added the staircase just yesterday, at Grian’s insistence. With his luck, he would save Scar from death by creeper only to watch him topple off the side of their home.
He wasn’t sure he could handle that. Just thinking about it made memories of his own final death press at the corners of his mind, lingering darkness that could destroy him entirely if he let it.
He started to mine the cacti. It was another easy, mindless job, collecting the prickly plant and glancing up the mountain where he could just spot Scar at the top, working away in their garden. He was most likely getting himself covered in mud and loose seeds and creating a mess.
It was so easy to picture, Scar with mud and sand caked onto his hands, reaching up to rub his face without thinking, leaving smears of it on his skin. Later on, Grian would point it out and Scar would be startled, and then he would laugh as he cleaned himself off, not at all bothered by the mess.
Grian imagined helping him, grabbing some wool or rabbit hide or whatever they had, and dampening it in a bucket of water. Scar would sit in front of him and Grian would hold his chin still, complaining and rolling his eyes at his partner's carelessness, but he would be gentle as he wiped away the grit, careful to get all of it. Scar would be warm under his touch, and he would smile at him, and everything would be perfect.
He wanted to grab those moments and wrap himself in them, he wanted to freeze time and hold Scar in that happy, soft spot forever, as though they could avoid their future that way.
He knew they couldn’t.
“Soup,” Scar announced with a grin as he gestured to the table. It was later in the day now, the sun shining at it’s highest point in the sky, and Scar had climbed down the mountain to drag Grian back indoors for a break. Grian had taken a peek at the garden on his way in, and Scar had expanded it so it was twice it’s size, and it seemed entirely in working order.
Like Grian had expected, Scar was a mess, but Grian didn’t say anything as he sunk down into the seat across from Scar.
Scar had cooked for them a lot these past few days, and Grian had found himself loving it more than he thought he would. In their old timeline, Scar had stopped cooking once he had gone red. Holding the knives to cut up meat or vegtables or even bread made him twitchy, and after Grian had accidentally snuck up behind him and almost got a knife through his neck for his trouble, Scar had refused to cook again.
It’s not like cooking for them had been some horrible chore, and Grian had accepted the responsibility with hardly any argument. He had accepted any responsibility Scar had given him back then, as a green life in Scar’s debt, and cooking was just another task to add to the list of what he had owed the man. What he had taken away from him.
Scar’s cooking hadn’t even been something Grian thought he had missed until now. Now, he coveted every meal Scar made, because it meant that Scar was okay, that he was green and healthy and able.
Grian poked at the bowl in front of him. It was mostly broth with some chopped vegetables and a little bit of meat, the last of what Scar had on him from before Monopoly Mountain. There was some bread to go along with it, and Grian dipped it in the broth to soften it, biting into it and chewing.
“Thanks.” Grian swallowed, and added, “it’s good,” as Scar started to turn to his own bowl, the compliment worth it as a smile lit up Scar’s expression.
“Aw, I’m glad you like it! How’s the cactus wall going?”
“It’s a start,” Grian shrugged. “We’ll need to go out every day and break off whatever’s newly grown to keep spreading it along in order to cover the entire border, it’s not something I can finish in just one morning. I’m not that impressive.”
“I think you’re plenty impressive.” It was a throwaway line that was paired with Scar’s charismatic smile. It was something meant to flatter Grian and make him warm up to Scar more.
Grian knew that. He narrowed his eyes at Scar, making it clear that he knew that, even as he felt his cheeks darken ever so slightly.
Scar’s smile grew, and he held up one hand in a flash of an apology. Grian could practically see the delight in Scar’s gaze, the curiosity that burned there as Grian saw past another mask, the quiet question in Scar’s stare as he tried to puzzle it out - how Grian could see through him so easily.
“You are so transparent,” Grian scoffed, just because he knew the comment would spark Scar’s intrigue to burn even hotter.
He was right, Scar’s head tilting slightly, a subtle shift. “Only to you, apparently.”
Grian smirked, unable to prevent the expression. Perhaps his own reaction, his own silent pleasure at that remark gave something away as well, but the walls between Scar and himself were going to crumble down eventually. He didn’t mind Scar seeing him for who he was. Scar had never turned away from him before, he couldn’t imagine it would change now.
They ate the rest of their meal between conversations about their base and their plans for the next few days, how they would keep working on their cactus defense and continue to monitor their garden. Grian offered to take catalog of their food in his journal to plan out their meals properly to avoid running out, and Scar had agreed with a considering look, questioning if they really should start looking for cows.
“I really think we need some animals around here,” Scar said again, and -
Grian froze. His bowl was almost empty at that point, only a few bites left, but he set his spoon down at stared out one of their windows, his mind suddenly going still.
Pizza.
Pizza was with Etho. Scar had bought Pizza off Etho after the creeper prank that had gone so horribly wrong, right before they had gone to Monopoly Mountain, only that hadn’t happened this time, and now -
They had left Pizza behind.
Grian had never been as attached to Pizza in comparison to Scar, who adored the gentle animal and spent a lot of time with him, petting him and feeding him by hand, taking him around the Sand Lands like he was giving the llama a personal tour, and even falling asleep leaning against Pizza a few times. However, Pizza was still theirs, a part of the Sand Lands they had and then they had lost to Red Winter, and that was unacceptable. It always had been.
“Grian?” Scar’s voice broke through the stillness that had wrapped itself around Grian, and he forced his gaze away from the window, looking back at Scar.
Pizza was all the way back in the village. If Grian went to get him, he would be gone for another week.
He was tired of traveling. He was tired of walking back and forth, he was so tired of being away from Scar, he was tired of fighting tooth and nail to fight through his emotions and be where he wanted to be. All Grian wanted was to stay there, to stay by Scar’s side, to tuck himself in that place meant for him, and never leave.
“I think I should go look for some cows,” Grian forced out because what mattered here was Scar. What mattered here was Scar’s happiness, not his own. When Grian died, Scar needed to keep going. He needed a home, a llama, a collection of bees, a garden, and a pen full of cows, and Grian had to give that to him. He had to.
“Okay?” Scar frowned slightly, his green eyes unnervingly focused on Grian, picking apart every little bit of his expression. “That’s fine, I was just saying it might be for the best. I can come with you?”
“No. You should stay here.” Where it’s safe. “One of us needs to focus on the maintenance, and I might be a few days anyways. I’d rather do a good sweep over the server, so I might go far.”
“If you’re sure.” Scar’s tone of voice was still careful. Grian’s sudden switch in expression and emotions, from smiling and easy-going to sullen and tense, wasn’t something he could ignore. Grian forced a small smile, hoping it would relax Scar somewhat, but Scar didn’t seem mollified in the slightest.
“I’ll leave tomorrow morning,” Grian decided, and Scar nodded.
The rest of their meal took place in silence.
Grian liked watching Scar in the middle of the night, while the other man slept.
It was a bit creepy, he could admit in the own sanctuary of his mind, a grimace on his mouth whenever he considered his actions fully. His only consolation was the knowledge that Scar, his Scar from his timeline, would have understood - had done the same, the weeks after Grian had turned yellow, watching him at all moments as though Grian would disappear if he stopped.
Scar moved a lot in his sleep. He rolled around, shifted his weight this way and that, eyebrows pressing together and mouth occasionally shifting as he dreamed. But there were no thrashing limbs, no panic in the lines of his face, his breathing staying calm and steady, and the reassurance was a balm.
Grian slept just across the hall from Scar. It wasn’t close enough, but it was the best he could get, and it was leagues better than the agony of sleeping biomes apart.
He slept better than he had then, though not by much.
That night, he didn’t get much sleep at all. He did his best to memorize each of Scar’s sleepy expressions, each shift in his breathing, each twitch of his limbs, and the way his hair grew messier and messier with each turn on his body.
Grian was going to have to go another week without him, without them, and if he wanted to survive it he was going to have to etch Scar into each and every corner of his memory while he had the chance.
He left before Scar woke because he wasn’t confident in his ability to say no if Scar offered to go with him again. He didn’t bother throwing on old iron armor any longer, dressing in full diamond and carrying the sword that had been gifted to him in his hand as he set off across the sand.
He left most of their supplies back at Monopoly Mountain. There was no need to bring anything other than the food he would need for the trip and some wheat in case he actually did come across another cow. Pizza would have to be brought along by the use of a lead, but Etho should still have the one that Pizza came with.
The Sand Lands was just starting to warm up as he crossed them, sun heating the back of his neck until he left their lands some hours later, feet meeting grass. He cast one last glance back towards their home before continuing onwards. It was a bit easier when he pictured Scar, leaning against Pizza’s side as the llama laid down, expression soft and relaxed. There was no question about Scar adoring Pizza in this timeline, not when Scar had loved the animal so quickly, with only a glance.
Grian traveled without pause, his destination in mind. The quicker he got there, the quicker he could be back home.
Halfway through his trip, Scar started to message him.
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: cACTUS WALL UPDATE
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: lOOKS GREAT
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: your caps are on scar
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: Oops
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: Find any vows?
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: not yet
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: heading towards the village to look around there
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: maybe village people have some I could steal
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: Amazing
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: Garden in growing slow
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: jokes on you
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: I called it
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: you got me there!
It made things a little (a lot) more bearable.
Grian felt like he should be telling Scar off for not working more on the Sand Lands, since once Scar started messaging him, both of them spent most of their time shooting messages off back and forth. But the one time he managed to type the words out onto his communicator, he immediately deleted them. Sometimes, he needed to let himself have nice things.
They talked about nonsense. They messaged about everything ranging from their shared love of cats, the best type of weather, to battle tactics and strategies they could use to protect the Sand Lands once battles became unavoidable.
Despite his knowledge of Scar, deep and written into his very being, Grian kept learning new things about him. He knew Scar’s favorite type of cat was the jellie cat, but now Scar admitted that he thought he owned one before Third Life, with how strongly he felt about them. Grian asked what Scar would name one, and Scar hadn’t hesitated to respond with ‘Jellie.’
It made Grian laugh. It was the same as naming a tabby cat ‘Tabby,’ or a ragdoll cat ‘Ragdoll.’ Still, it seemed right when Scar said it, and Grian wondered if he had ever met Scar’s cat, before.
He learned that Scar actually was a big fan of cookies, and Scar’s insistence on stealing BigB’s cookie suddenly made a lot more sense.
While Scar talked about space one night, when Grian was right outside the village, Grian was more than aware of Scar’s fascination with it - but some of the fun space facts Scar shared were new to Grian, interesting facts he had never heard of before, and Grian was sucked into the conversation the same way anything that nears a black hole is sucked away.
Grian drank in their conversations as though he were dehydrated. When he finally reached the village once more, he wasn’t as tense as he thought he would be. Instead, a smile was on his face as he moved his fingers over his communicator.
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: If you had to trade etho something for an animal, what would you offer him?
Scar had made the deal the first time around, it was his strength, not Grian’s.
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: you found a cow?
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: Free snad
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: And cactus
Grian didn’t correct his assumption about the cow situation. He wanted Pizza to be a surprise, he knew Scar wouldn’t be disappointed by the lack of a cow when he saw the llama in its place. He did roll his eyes at the offer of free sand and cacti - it was the type of thing Grian himself would never think to offer since it was so easy to just walk into the Sand Lands while Scar and himself were asleep and collect some… and it probably was exactly what Scar had offered last time, and it would probably work like a charm if Grian could pull off a good Scar impression.
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: okay, going in. Wish me luck
GoodTimeWithScar: Good luck!
It wasn’t difficult to find Etho, once he made it to the village. There was no llama in sight, but Grian didn’t let that stop him - there was no reason Etho shouldn’t have Pizza still unless someone else had actually bothered to buy him off Etho, but Grian doubted it. There wasn’t that much practical use for a llama, and most of their fellow players tended to be somewhat practical.
“Etho!”
The man turned to face Grian without flinching, raising one of his eyebrows at the sight of Grian. The two hadn’t really spoken at all this season. Grian had seen him around the village when he was staying there with Scar, but he had been too focused on his partner to try and talk with anyone else. It wasn’t like acting friendly with Etho mattered, he had thought.
“Grian,” Etho greeted, proving that despite the lack of communication between the two, Etho had still been paying attention to the other players. “I thought you and Scar left to take over a desert?”
“We did, but I heard a little rumor that you might have a llama.”
“A rumor, eh?”
The two eyed each other for a moment, and Grian sucked in a careful breath. Right. If he wanted to pull this off, he had to act like Scar - pull on Scar’s masks like they were his own, settle himself into Scar’s skin and thought patterns like he belonged there. He knew Scar long enough, he knew him well enough, and he should be able to get this done without any issues.
Grian smiled, forcing it to spread widely on his face, an expression of easy cheerfulness. “Etho, what can the Sand Lands offer you? In order to buy this rumored llama off of you?” he questioned, stepping closer, moving a bit into Etho’s personal space.
Etho moved back on his heels, humming considerably under his breath as he watched Grian’s movement. “Who says I have a llama?”
Dramatic. Scar was always so dramatic. Grian forced out a small gasp, moving his hand up to rest it over his heart. “Etho! I can’t reveal my sources, how am I meant to be a trustworthy player that way?”
“What do you even want a llama for?”
Why was Etho asking so many questions? If it was Scar, he would have an easy joke or quip for each and every one of them. Grian changed tactics. “Free sand.”
“... Is this some sort of scam?”
“It’s something Scar mentioned,” Grian lied through his teeth. Scar hadn’t mentioned the idea yet, but Grian knew he would eventually. So what if Grian sped up the process a little bit, mentioned it to Scar and gave him the idea before Scar thought of it? “We’re going to set up chests for those who are doing business with Monopoly Mountain, collect gifts for them - like free sand - to leave for them to collect, at their own convenience.”
Etho hummed again. He looked like he was considering the idea, so Grian offered, “and some free cacti as well?” pushing just a little bit more -
“I’ll take that,” Etho agreed finally, nodding. “I can’t tell if you’re trolling or not, but -”
“I’m dead serious,” Grian swore, wings shifting at his shoulders, feathers fluffing up slightly as delight shocked up his spine. That had been easy! He was so used to clawing his way through any deals he had to make, the simple agreement felt so quick in comparison. “Scar is always coming up with crazy ideas, you get used to it eventually. Where’s my llama?”
“Just wait here, I’ll get him for you,” Etho promised, moving away.
Grian’s smile was real now, as he went back to picturing Scar’s reaction to Pizza. It was worth it. It might have been an annoying trip to have to make, his entire body might feel itchy and wrong, being so far away from Scar, but -
He’ll smile, for real.
When I die, I need to leave him with things to love, to protect, things that will make him smile.
Scar needs to be happy.
Pizza was a bit distrustful of him, but trailed along behind him easily enough, the lead carefully looped around his neck. With each of Grian’s careful scratches on his neck and behind his ears, the llama seemed to be warming up to him more and more, until he was headbutting Grian in demands for affection as they neared the edges of the Sand Lands once more.
“You’ll get plenty of love when Scar sees you,” Grian sighed, even as he went back to petting Pizza’s neck. The llama’s fur was soft and warm under his fingers, though the lack of gritty sand still felt odd to Grian, the same way it had been since the timeline reset.
Of course, Pizza didn’t understand player, and kept demanding attention up until they stepped onto warm sand.
Grian stepped forwards, warmth spreading in his chest, a deep delight at the sight of home once again. The lead grew taunt in his hand, pulling, and Grian was startled to find some resistance. He turned back for a moment, only to find Pizza looking off into the shadows of the trees.
Huh. Grian tugged on the lead, stepping back, and Pizza was forced a step away, turning to look at Grian with what Grian would have called an affronted expression. “Oh - fine, what is it?” Grian sighed. He placed the fence post he had been using while he slept down, wrapping the lead around it in a quick motion as he walked towards the treeline. “I swear, if there’s another random llama just sitting here, I’m going to lose my mind - oh !”
Grian paused, his feet frozen where he stood in lush grass, blinking frantically and staring at the sight under the tree.
The cow stared back.
There was no way he was this lucky. There was no way the two cows they had found had both been right outside the Sand Lands borders.
There was no way, and yet, Grian was staring at undeniable proof.
“Oh,” he breathed out, reaching for the wheat in his inventory, the cow instantly focusing on him and moving closer once it was in his hand. “Oh, hello.”
His excitement to get home, to see Scar’s reaction to all of this, grew.
As Grian climbed Monopoly Mountain, a cow and a llama following along behind him, the sun was beginning to set in the sky. Grian could see the way the cactus had been expanded from the spot higher up on the mountain, stretching further around their border than it had been when Grian had left. As he moved higher up the mountain he eyed their garden. Everything was growing, some sprouts of green visible through the dirt that looked freshly shifted - Scar must have harvested and replanted just earlier that day.
Grian led the two animals up to their front door, throwing Pizza’s lead around a fencepost while holding the wheat in his hand, keeping the cow's attention on him. “Scar!” he called out, tilting his head back to look up at their home. “Are you in there?”
“Grian?” an answering voice called, and Grian felt awash with warmth. It chased away the chill that was beginning to settle in the air, it destroyed the tension that had settled into his bones since Grian had left on his one-man mission, it made his wings flex and then settle, relaxing on his back.
He smiled, softly. “Come here, I have a surprise for you -”
“Is the surprise brown, says moo, and edible?” Scar teased, even as Grian heard footsteps inside the house, moving quickly towards the door. Grian’s smile grew, from something soft to something happy, easily delighted and moved.
“Well -”
The door opened, Grian moving a bit out of the way. Considering how the cow was pressed up against his side, trying to reach the wheat held just a little too high for it to get to, Scar’s gaze fell on it first. Grian got to watch up close as his expression lit up with a wide grin, Scar’s hands coming together in a delighted clap of excitement.
“Why hello there!” Scar greeted the animal, dashing forwards to lean over it. He reached forwards, running a hand over the cow's head, admiring the way the cow snuffed and moved to press its nose into his grip. Searching for wheat or other snacks Scar didn’t have, Grian guessed. “You did it! This is worthy of celebration. I vote we have steak to celebrate.”
He looked up at Grian as he said it, grinning and laughing at his own joke. Grian scoffed, rolling his eyes, but he knew his own smile gave away his own amusement. “Steak? Scar, we can’t eat it until we have a second one!” About that… Grian was going to be stuck revealing his hidden cow to Scar now, wasn’t he? I’ll worry about that tomorrow. I just want to enjoy being home.
“Is there anyway I can convince you? Think of the delicious meat, cooking and sizzling over the fire…”
“Stop trying to make me hungry!”
Grian didn’t even realize he was leaning towards Scar, far too much into his personal space, until Pizza made a noise and Scar abruptly jerked away, twisting to locate the sound.
The cow hadn’t surprised Scar, as happy as he had been to see it. Grian had gone out in search of a cow, had messaged Scar asking how to trade to get an animal off Etho, and then had returned with a cow in hand. The flow of events was logical, a cow was to be expected. On the other hand, Scar was clearly surprised to see Pizza, staring for a moment as if his brain had paused in shock on the scene.
“Grian.”
Grian didn’t think his smile could get any wider, but he was being proven wrong delightfully quickly. “Scar?”
“That’s a llama.”
“Really? I hadn’t noticed.”
“Why do we have a llama?” Scar’s voice was growing higher pitched, as he abandoned the cow to step over to Pizza, reaching a careful hand out to brush over his ears. Pizza seemed pleased at the attention, falling quiet and stepping over to Scar to get better scratches.
“He’s for you. What do you think of the name Pizza?”
“For me?” Scar echoed, his voice soft. Grian could read the still lingering surprise in the wideness of his eyes and his slightly parted mouth, could witness his quick love for Pizza in the gentle movement of his hand and the half-step he took closer to him, but the emotion that passed over Scar’s face in the gentling of his features and the smile in his eyes as he looked at Grian was something he couldn’t name.
It wasn’t new. That gentle look was a look only for Grian, it was a look Scar had given him time and time again, but it was something that was too much to put a simple name to it.
Grian nodded, suddenly unable to swallow over the lump in his throat and the twist of his stomach.
I miss you. You’re right there, but I miss you.
“Pizza,” Scar breathed, “that’s a perfect name! Grian, I knew this partnership was going to be amazing, but you apparently live to destroy all my expectations and impress me!”
“I’m glad I can please you,” Grian managed. He looked back towards the cow, unable to keep looking at Scar for another moment. “I’m going to find somewhere for this guy, okay?”
Scar was too distracted by Pizza to do much more than hum softly in response.
Skizzleman was slain by enderman.
Grian and Scar were both eating breakfast when the message appeared on their communicators. It was a meal made from the harvests of their garden while Grian had been away, fried by Grian in the early hours to surprise Scar when he woke.
Grian paused with a mouthful of hashbrowns, before chewing slowly and swallowing, drawing the communicator closer to himself to stare at the message, taking it in.
A few messages were swiftly appearing below the death message, exclamations of surprise and sympathy from those Grian had exchanged communicator information with, and Grian ignored them. Across the table Scar hissed under his breath, typing in his own message that Grian quickly read.
<GoodTimeWithScar> nOOOoOOOooOO
All Grian could feel was grim satisfaction, as he took in Scar’s green name, glancing between it and the death message. “First death,” he managed to say, not bothering with any false sympathy or concern.
When he looked up Scar was watching him closely. Grian only felt the barest stirrings of panic before he stifled them down. Scar wouldn’t turn away from him because Grian was acting cold towards the others, or because he was too calm and almost happy about their deaths - he never had before, even if it was in another life. He hadn’t seemed to mind so far, when Grian showed disinterest in the others when he focused on Scar and only Scar.
Scar glanced down at Grian’s communicator, and reached a hand out towards it. “Do you not have everyone added?” he questioned. “I have everyone, I can add their IGNs for you.”
There. See? It was fine.
Grian nodded and passed his communicator over the table, Scar quickly getting to work adding everyone Grian hadn’t bothered with this time around. “Have you seen those advertisements that have been popping up in chat lately?” Scar questioned, and Grian grimaced at the reminder.
Sometime during his trip to get Pizza, Martyn had started advertising Renchanting in the chat. Grian could only assume Ren was as well, even if Martyn’s messages were the only ones visible to him. Grian had entirely ignored them, not even allowing himself to think about them or give them a second look. It would only make him angry. “Yes,” he bit out, unable to prevent stress from leaking into his words.
Scar glanced up for a second, amused. “Well I was going to ask if you wanted to buy some enchantments, but with that tone of voice…” Then Scar paused and smiled brightly. “That doesn’t mean we can’t just take their enchanter though!”
Grian couldn’t help the small laugh that spilled from his mouth, helpless. “We’ll put it on the to-do list,” he promised, since he knew convincing Scar not to go after the enchanter would never be possible. “But maybe not right now. We shouldn’t make enemies early on.”
“Fine,” Scar drawled with a dramatic roll of his eyes, but he was grinning as he passed Grian his communicator back. Grian stuck it in his pocket without looking, and they each returned to their meals.
After eating, Grian led Scar down the slope of Monopoly Mountain and across the stream separating the Sand Lands into a large half and a much smaller slice. Scar seemed curious at Grian’s promise of a surprise as he led him forward, and then downwards, breaking the cactus that marked his secret hidden area and bringing Scar down below with him.
The night before, Grian had snuck out after Scar had fallen asleep. He had moved all of his belongings to a place further below, a few blocks below his original hiding spot. His hiding spot had been transformed into an underground farm space for cows - the two cows they had currently fenced into a corner with some wheat left for them to eat. There were a few small chests on the wall, one of them containing a stack and a half of wheat they could continue using to feed and breed the cows.
Scar’s eyes widened as he looked around the area, and he spun to face Grian with an appraising stare. “Two? We - how do we have two cows?? You’re fantastic,” he cheered.
Grian lifted a finger to his lips in a quiet hushing motion, smiling a bit weakly. Scar’s cheer wasn’t false, but the appraising stare hadn’t been his imagination. Grian couldn’t keep pulling off all of his surprises, or Scar’s trust in him would continue to dwindle more and more. “A magician never reveals his secrets,” Grian huffed.
“True enough!”
If they had been in one another's shoes, that never would have been enough for Grian. He would have frowned and argued and bickered with Scar, demanding to know how he had found another cow, why he hadn’t told Grian, questioning and pushing to figure out what exactly was going on. Grian doubted he would ever truly understand how easily Scar could accept the fact that Grian hid something from him so openly.
Scar took some wheat from the chest, tossing it from hand to hand. It grabbed the cow's attention immediately, and Scar headed towards them, carefully feeding each from his hand.
GoodTimeWithScar has made the advancement [The Parrots and the Bats]
In one blink of his eyes, a baby cow appeared, mooing softly and shaking its head, looking around the new world it had been born into with wide eyes.
It would never know the sun on its back, the wind on its hide, or the soft grass under its hooves. All it would know was darkness and uncomfortable heat until it was seared with a sword and cooked.
Grian shuddered, wings twisting around him, his avian instincts flaring up with each moment he spent underground. Scar noticed the motion, and turned to glance at him, tilting his head. “Do you want to head back up? We have lots to get done! Lots of gardening, and cactus planting - oh, you don’t want to know how many times I’ve been pricked by cacti trying to work on the wall - I can head down every once in a while to keep breeding them… do you think we can have steak tonight? Or maybe we shouldn’t risk it yet -”
Grian let Scar continue his rambling as Scar moved over, pressing a warm hand to Grian’s shoulder and pushing him back towards the hidden entrance. Grian moved easily, listening closely, and it took everything in him not to shove himself into the touch in a manner much too desperate to ignore.
“ - it would be smarter to wait until we have a good amount of cows down here before we actually go ahead and cook any of them up… but I really want steak. I’m not a rabbit! I can’t eat vegetables forever! No matter how delicious your cooking is, I do have my limits G. And several weeks is surpassing them -”
Maybe steak that night would be fine if it would make Scar happy.
Grian spent a day or two digging out a space under their base. He constructed a comfortable, homely-looking room with a light block palette and as much light as he could manage, trying to make it look as cozy and comfortable as possible. He introduced it to Scar with a flourish, explaining quickly that it was meant for Pizza, that animals and pets would be the first victims when the fighting started up, that he wanted to keep Pizza safe.
Scar had stared at him with that appraising look again. The room was much bigger than one animal needed, filled with any snacks or treats a llama could wish for, a pool of water where Pizza could soak or drink, and finally he nodded with a smile. “You think someone will try to kill him?”
Grian hadn’t been able to maintain eye contact. “Or steal him, for leverage. Wouldn’t you?”
It wasn’t safe on the surface. Grian remembered Pizza’s disappearance at Cleo’s hands, her attempts to shove him through the border for revenge after Scar ripped her off, taking her armor with false promises of a dark oak monopoly that was never theirs in the first place. Cleo would come and steal him again if Grian didn’t defend him.
He had learned his lesson. If Grian didn’t defend what belonged to him if he didn’t stand guard and keep it somewhere safe and protected, locked away where only he could access -
Then he would lose it.
That wasn’t an option.
They never tried to create a dark oak monopoly, and Cleo never came for Pizza.
Things got better.
Things got worse.
Grian sat outside under the night sky, and Scar moved outside with slow steps to sit next to him. They had sat under the night sky like this many, many sleepless nights in the past.
Simultaneously, this was the first time.
“I heard you get up,” Scar commented as he sat. There was the barest edge of concern in his voice, but he didn’t press their sides together, didn’t take Grian’s hand. “I’ve heard you get up every single night, G. Is everything okay?”
What was he meant to say?
Everything time I close my eyes, I see you.
I see you laughing and running until your expression fills with shock and fear as you fall. I reach for you, I run and try to grab your hand, but you slip through my grasp every time, no matter how fast I move or how loudly I scream.
Your body hits the ground. It makes a gut-wrenching sound as you shatter apart, and every time I close my eyes as tightly as I can as if I can hide from it. I never can. Even with my eyes closed, I see your body on my eyelids, red and sticky, your eyes still open but sightless, your limbs twisted in directions they shouldn’t be twisted.
When I blink, I see you being blown apart in an explosion. I blink, and I see you shuddering and smiling and crying as I shove you against cacti, as I slam my fists into your skin until my knuckles are almost as bruised and broken as your flesh. I blink, and you’re gone.
That’s the worst part - when you’re gone.
“Insomnia.”
Scar hummed, falling on his back. The silence held for a moment as he stared up at the endless sight above them. “I like looking at the sky when I can’t sleep. No one ever does.”
I can’t do this.
Grian was on his feet before he could think, stumbling back towards the house as his stomach twisted with nausea. He didn’t even know why Scar’s words hurt so much, he only knew that they ached with familiarity, and tonight - with Scar's absence weighing so heavily - he couldn’t.
He just couldn’t.
“Grian?” Scar called out, alarmed, and then he got up, scrambling to follow Grian back inside. “Hold on!”
Grian didn’t slow despite Scar’s protest. He moved through the front hallway briskly, turning quickly into the kitchen where the fireplace was still burning, embers sparking in cracks of orange in the otherwise dark room. Scar paused in the entrance of the kitchen as Grian fell to his knees on his nest of torn blankets, curling one up over his lap and twisting his fingers into it. “Leave me alone.”
“Did I say something?”
“No.”
His Scar never would have listened to the demand. His Scar would have moved into the kitchen no matter what Grian said, no matter what prickly words he threw at him. He would have crowded close, warm and gentle, with a smile on his mouth. Now, in this reality, Grian heard the sound of footsteps as Scar relented and left him be.
Grian had come to terms with this reality, but at night the lines he had carefully drawn between this one and the last blurred and cracked, and his heart broke with it. He was doing well during the day. Cooking with Scar in the morning, smiling and making jokes as they worked on the base and the garden and their defense. Finding cows and Pizza and crafting hiding places and smiling the entire time, because he had to. Because Scar was right there, and Grian needed that with a desperation he never used to have.
Nights had to belong to him, not that shaky, desperate version of himself that clung to Scar with all his might, but the version of himself that was stuck in memories of blood and war and loss, the version of himself that fell off a cliff and never got up again.
The version of himself that would never see Scar again, not really. The version of himself that wished for nothing but the Scar that would be there for him -
Something touched his shoulders and Grian startled, wings flaring. He reached into his inventory and yanked his sword out before his mind could catch up half rising -
“Woah!”
Grian froze, staring into wide green eyes at Scar stood with his hands raised by his head, a sheepish smile on his face and wariness in his gaze as he looked at Grian’s sword. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to sneak up on you.”
There was a blanket around his shoulders. It was Scar’s. Grian swallowed, and the sword in his hand returned to his inventory. The space on his shoulders and back where the blanket touched tingled, like lightning running up and down his spine and wings. “What are you doing?” he questioned, his voice weaker than he had meant it to be.
Scar smiled wider, tilting his head to the side. His hands dropped back down and he shrugged, rolling his weight back on his heels. “The kitchen can get a little cold, even with the fireplace,” he remarked, “and you only have a pile of blankets to sleep in. No wonder you have insomnia, avian or not, that can’t be comfortable! I thought another blanket might help. Oh - hold on!”
As Grian watched, eyes wide and heart slamming in his chest, Scar turned and raced back into his room. A second later he was back again, brandishing a pillow with a pleased expression on his face. “This too!”
In the back of his mind, Grian’s avian instincts were waking up, delighted by the offers of warm, soft objects to add to his nest. Not just any objects, but gifts from Scar, things taken directly from his own bed and gifted to Grian to help him rest better. Things that would smell like him, objects that would still be warm from Scar’s own body heat.
Grian’s less-avian thoughts were still whirling around the fact that Scar hadn’t left. He hadn’t gone back to bed. Grian had just been thinking about how his Scar would have shoved his way into Grian’s nest no matter what Grian said, and now -
Grian settled back down slowly, wrapping Scar’s blanket tightly around his shoulders like a shield. Scar took a step forward, and when Grian said nothing to stop him, moved closer and sat down. In a moment he started to carefully arrange the rest of the blankets and the pillows with a concentration that seemed over the top for the project at hand.
The blankets were full of sand. It felt like home, even in this slightly different room, even in the awkward unfamiliar slant of the walls and the oddness of the fireplace's position. (It was a home crafted by two pairs of hands, working together, covering for each others weaknesses and drawing out each others strengths.)
“There,” Scar announced, Grian’s nest apparently up to his standards. “Okay you, lay down. You can’t fall asleep sitting up! Unless you can? If so, that would be very impressive!”
Grian’s avian instincts were too loud at the prospect of a nest made for him, by Scar, for Grian to do anything but listen, wings curled around himself as he settled. “You don’t have to do this.”
“We’re partners. I want to.” Scar paused, considering his words before he continued. “I’m not stupid, G. The way you look at me sometimes, the way you act… I know something’s wrong, even if I don’t know what that something is.”
Grian grimaced. “Nothing’s wrong -”
“You got mad at me for lying to you, and now you’re about to do the same?”
They stared at each other for a moment, and then Grian gave in, looking away. He couldn’t tell Scar the truth. The truth was too insane, too wild, for anyone to believe it. But he wouldn’t lie either.
Scar sighed. “I know we haven’t been partners for long. If you’re having regrets…”
“Never.”
“Is it the Sand Lands? You seemed so excited to build here, but then there was the issue with the build, and ever since then -”
“It’s not that.”
“Can you tell me anything? Just give me something to work with here.” Grian remained stubbornly silent. It had never stopped Scar anytime before. “Is it my cooking?” Scar guessed, his voice losing some of its tension and turning light and teasing once more. “Is it really that bad? If that’s going to break this partnership, then -”
“I love your cooking.” The words were horribly honest in the darkness of the night.
Scar didn’t hold it against him. “Well, I’ll cook for us more often then. What should we make for breakfast tomorrow? What about eggs? We have a few more left, I can scramble them up with some vegetables. It will be a good start to the day! If we get enough sleep to enjoy it to its fullest, that is.”
He was being unfair to Scar, making his partner jump through hoops to try and deal with him and the baggage he carried. He knew his moods changed too easily, he knew he went from clinging to Scar to pushing him away and hiding from him.
“G, let me help you.”
“You can’t help me with this.”
“You don’t know that!”
Just give me something to work with here.
He needed to give Scar something - just a small slice of himself, something honest and truthful, even if it wasn’t the whole truth. Grian refused to make eye contact, wings shifting once more on his back as his fingers curled into claws around the blanket in his grip. His voice was rough when he spoke, forcing the words out despite the stubbornness to keep them inside. “I just… I don’t think I’m very good at sleeping alone. I think I had someone. Before. They’re gone now - I can tell, I just know. During the day, I can manage it, but at night, it just…” Hurts. The last word stuck in his throat.
Scar heard it anyways, humming softly in the back of his own throat. He didn’t reply right away, which Grian appreciated. It proved that Scar was actually thinking about his response, instead of just saying whatever came to his mind first.
“I don’t think I had anyone that was as close to me as that,” Scar finally settled on, honest. “But I think I had friends.” Of course, Scar had friends. Grian couldn’t imagine a single reality where the cheerful, social, people-person that made up GoodTimesWithScar wouldn’t be surrounded by friends. “Sometimes I feel like this world is so empty. I feel as though I should be able to hear conversation and laughter drifting by on the air. I look at my communicator and I feel as though it should be buzzing with constant messages.”
Grian finally looked at Scar. His partner was gazing off towards the fire, looking almost melancholy, his smile faded and something lost in his gaze. “There’s nothing that we can do about either of our issues,” Grian sighed, his own pain twisting in his chest in answer to Scar’s distress. “Whatever lives we lived before this… they’re gone.”
Scar shrugged. “I have a hard time believing they’re gone forever. I mean, we both had people who cared about us. Would those people really be fine if we all just up and vanished? I know if you vanished, I would go looking for you!” Scar’s smile was suddenly back as he turned to make eye contact with Grian. Something about that expression, and his words, untwisted the knot in Grian’s heart just a little. “We have each other.”
“We have each other,” Grian dutifully repeated.
Scar nodded. He opened his mouth to say something else but was cut off by his own yawn, his jaw cracking open and eyes squeezed shut in a show of his own sleepiness. “Oh - it’s so easy to talk to you, I keep forgetting how late it actually is,” he complained, laughing.
Grian scoffed, rolling his eyes, but his cheeks felt warm and his earlier panic and need to get away was drifting to the back of his mind, subdued. “Then go to bed,” he ordered, “take your blanket back. I should be fine.” He wasn’t sure if he’d be able to sleep, but he might be able to get another hour in if he were lucky.
“Liar! You just told me you can’t sleep alone.” Scar was already moving even as he spoke - laying down next to Grian with a dramatic flop of his body, shifting as though trying to get comfortable and tugging one of the blankets up and over his own body with a flourish.
The avian stared for a long moment, blinking frantically as his brain lagged behind the situation. “Wait - what are you doing?”
“Sleeping. Come on G, keep up.”
“This is my nest!”
“Psh, your nest, my nest… partners share don’t they? I prefer thinking of it as our nest.”
Was this Scar’s way of helping him, proving Grian wrong when he said Scar couldn’t? Grian wasn’t sure if he could survive it if Scar slept next to him for only one night. If Grian could have Scar again, close and warm and safe and pressed up against him, but only temporarily. A mirage image, there and then gone the next, hurting worse than ever with the taste of what he wanted so desperately but couldn’t keep.
This was too early in their timeline. Scar and Grian started sleeping together after their first late-night conversation about the stars and the constellations and their stories - which had come much, much later, after Scar had turned red and Grian’s hands had been stained with blood. Not in these earlier days, when all names but a select few were bright, shimmering green, and they were still learning the boundaries of their relationship with one another.
(None. There were no boundaries, in the end).
This wasn’t right, this wasn’t what had happened -
“Grian?” Scar sounded concerned again, his voice softening a touch. He didn’t reach for Grian, didn’t brush a hand against his side or brush his fingers over his hair, but he was right there. “If you really don’t want me this close, I’ll back off. I just want to help, as I said.”
He should tell Scar to back off. He should. He really, really should.
But he was selfish. And so weak.
“Stay,” Grian requested, his body leaning towards Scar without conscious thought, drawn in as he always had been (always would be).
“Of course,” Scar promised.
And Grian slept better than he had in ages.
Notes:
Grian: I am finally with Scar. I am happy. Nothing could go wrong.
Scar: *isn't exactly like the version of Scar that Grian left behind*
Grian: I am miserable. Life is pain.Also -
Grian: *clearly has Trauma* This isn't my Scar. He doesn't love me. He won't comfort me. He doesn't care.
Scar: *vibrating in place next to him* Please Let Me Help You ???And also -
Grian: Haha, I can see past your masks so easily ;)
Scar: *swooning* Ah???Anyways - the title chapter is from the song 'Illuminate' by Wildes and it's *such* a good song, please give it a listen. I've been listening to it several times a day recently. T//T
Sorry for how long this update took! I took a slight pause from writing, and then I had to update another story before this one, but I promise I have full intentions to finish this story no matter how long it takes. :D And with how out of control my plans for it are getting, it may take longer than expected, but that's half the fun. Either way, I hope you're all enjoying it! I'll reply to the comments on the last chapter tomorrow.
((Fun story - I went to a con and I saw a Grian cosplayer and went up to compliment them because they looked amazing. And they gave me a business card for The Jellie Panda Reserve that their Scar-cosplayer friend had given them to hand out, and. I died of happiness a little. The card is on my bulletin board now. :'>))
Chapter 8: Muscle Memory
Summary:
"Again, off into the next fall
I am on the back steps trying to let you in
See you standing in the front hall
Maybe this is madness underneath my skin
Guess love is a response of the body it haunts
And we do what it wants"
- Muscle Memory, Lights
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Time moved onwards, as time does.
Other members of Third Life passed through the Sand Lands like ghosts. Grian was painfully aware of their presence while they were there. The moment they stepped foot into the Sand Lands, he felt like he was back on the battlefield. Adrenaline coursed through his system, and he was ready to pull a sword out at any moment. He was overly aware of their position - where Scar was, the distance between him and Grian, how Grian would have to move to place himself between Scar and their intruder. He had battle plans constantly present in his mind, flourishing and changing at every moment.
Scott hovered at the edges of their borders, slipping sand into his inventory with a grin and a wink as Scar yelled in Grian’s ear and got Grian to place lava as a threat.
Tango showed up to trail after them, somehow leaving without his enchanted pants. In return, he was given a promise of gaining reputation points with the Sand Lands.
Martyn arrived by Tango’s side, a smirking shadow, only to join Scott in his mischief and run off with delighted laughter. At some point, he tried to convince Scar and Grian to participate in some sort of heist, which was quickly denied.
Joel showed up during the night in search of dead bushes no one would ever care about, leaving without his diamond sword, without his bushes, and with an ‘alliance’ that Grian could only inwardly roll his eyes over.
At least Scar seemed happy with all the deals he had made.
Early the next morning brought Etho to their doorstep, and Grian watched in fond amusement by their garden as Scar talked about reputation points and future trades all for Etho’s enchanted iron boots. Etho agreed surprisingly quickly. It seemed like Scar’s deals were processed quickly and smoothly when Grian wasn’t trying to convince Scar’s victim not to trust him. Who would have thought?
“Ten reputation points,” Etho cheered, grinning at Grian from under his mask as he used one of their furnaces to cook his food. Grian and Scar both kept their food hidden away in their inventories at all times. It would be better if the other residents of Third Life were unaware of how much food Grian and Scar had compared to most of them.
The white-haired man left not long after, and Grian turned to Scar in amusement. His partner had enchanted pants and enchanted boots, despite not once going near an enchanter. “I have no idea how you do that.”
“The power of reputation points,” Scar grinned. “You might not understand how great they are at the moment, but you will!”
Grian laughed, gesturing up and down at Scar. “I mean they seem to be working out well for you, so I can’t argue too much.”
“We can’t all have full diamond,” Scar retorted, looking at Grian’s armor in return. Grian wanted to wince, but he instead kept his smile carefully upheld on his face. He had full diamond because he had spent all of his time in the village trying to get resources, and he had extra diamonds buried under their cows. However, some secrets were better kept hidden at this stage of the game.
“I’m a hard worker,” Grian shrugged instead, and Scar took that as his answer easily.
“Well then, I should start working hard too!” Scar turned and headed back into their base, and Grian hesitated for a moment before curiously trailing in behind him. Scar went straight for their chests, digging around inside of them for a minute while Grian watched. “I’m going to go mining,” Scar explained as he searched for supplies needed for such a trip, “to try and grab some diamonds. If I strip mine until lunch, I have to find at least some!”
“I’ll keep working on the cactus wall then. I’ll make lunch after so that it’s ready when you’re done.”
Scar stepped back, seemingly content with the supplies he had gathered. He turned to smile at Grian, his eyes bright. “Thanks, G.”
As though Scar’s expression was contagious, Grian found himself smiling as well.
The cacti wall was growing really well. They had started it much earlier in this timeline than they had in the original, and they had a small cactus wall surrounding most of the border directly around Monopoly Mountain. Throughout the morning, Grian made a few trips up and down the mountain to spread more of the prickly green plant.
By the end he was breathing heavily, he was sweaty and sandy, and he had multiple pricks on his hands and arms. Standing at the top of Monopoly Mountain, Grian ran his hands through his hair, brushing out some of the sand and sweat there. Part of him wanted to take a break and head down to the river behind the mountain to soak for ten minutes, but he had promised Scar lunch would be ready when Scar was back.
Grian had settled on a cooked rabbit and steamed carrots for lunch. He had become very creative with all the ways to cook rabbits over time, and this version of Scar had yet to experience most of Grian’s methods. Surely he would enjoy them now, without the curse of having eaten the same meal for months on end.
He could soak after lunch. He was going to get sweaty while cooking anyways, from the heat. Content with his plan, Grian turned and opened the door to their home, stepping in and letting the door shut behind him.
Grian had only taken one step forwards before he froze.
In just a second, Grian’s senses were overwhelmed with static. Grian pulled his sword out of his inventory practically on autopilot, lowering himself in a crouch and pulling his wings to his back, creeping forward cautiously. He could hear a distant ringing as fear and rage curdled in his stomach, swallowing up any rational thought in his mind and replacing them with bloodlust.
There was blood on the floor of their home, crimson and fresh.
Scar should have been the only one inside. How had someone slipped past Grian? He hadn’t been paying enough attention, that was the only explanation. How stupid could he possibly be? Etho had always been sneaky. Ren could have ordered him to sneak past Grian and attack Scar when his partner was alone. Or maybe it was Martyn. The hand of the king sent to deliver a strike right in the heart of Grian’s home.
Grian crept forward slowly. There was a sound in one of the rooms. It was the room Scar had claimed for his own. There was a quiet shuffling, but no sounds of battle, and no cry for help. Was that a good sign, or a bad one? Scar couldn’t be dead, Grian would have seen the death message. However, he could be knocked unconscious if his attacker had the chance to sneak up on him. They were at war, after all.
(Scar couldn’t be dead. Grian would burn the world down if that were true).
Grian positioned himself by the side of the entrance, holding his sword tightly and taking a deep, silent breath. Then, in a quick, fluid motion, he swung himself around the doorframe and rose his sword, taking a swipe at the first movement he saw -
- and halting just as his sword was a hair width away from Scar’s throat.
He scanned the rest of the room but it was empty other than Scar. Scar was seated on the bed, sweaty and hunched over. One hand was pressed against his chest, which was stained crimson red, blood dripping down Scar’s hand and staining the bedsheets below. Scar had been injured, but the intruder was nowhere in sight.
“Where are they?” Grian demanded, lowering his sword and turning to guard the entrance. “Which way did they leave?”
“What?” Scar’s eyes were wide when Grian looked at him. “Who?”
“Who? The intruder! Who was it?”
Scar’s gaze moved from Grian, to Grian’s sword. Then, he stared at the entrance to the room for a moment, before looking down at himself. His mouth parted, and his eyes widened even more. “Oh. Oh, no. There’s no intruder! There’s not even any red names on the server yet, who would attack me?”
No red names on the server yet? Grian wanted to laugh at that. Scar himself had been the first red name, had died to Grian’s foolish ways, and then to a horrible accident, and had ultimately been twisted into a feral version of himself. The King had turned himself red on purpose, just for revenge against the two of them, the largest threat on the server. Scar -
Scar had green eyes.
The world had reset. The timeline Grian knew had erased itself.
Grian’s sword disappeared back into his inventory, and Grian’s knees felt weak as he rushed to Scar’s side and slid down onto them. He was suddenly aware of his quick breathing, as his heart slammed away in his chest, his entire body in panic mode at the perceived threat.
Realities overlapped one another. In one, Scar was sitting on the bed, bleeding out from a wound on his chest. In another Scar was at the bottom of a ravine, and Grian could still hear the sounds his bones had made when they cracked apart. At the same time, Scar was under him, breaking under Grian’s own hands, blood splashing cold in the sand that surrounded them.
Grian reached out half-blindly and pressed a hand harshly against Scar’s wound, making Scar grunt at the added pressure. “G, ow!”
“What happened? I thought you were going strip mining!”
“I was, but I ended up falling into this cave, and I thought I might be able to find some good resources down there. Imagine if we found a spawner. We could make a farm, and -”
“You got shot,” Grian guessed, finally, “a skeleton.”
Scar’s expression dropped slightly. There he was, a fully grown man, practically pouting at Grian. “... I got shot,” he agreed.
Slowly, the panic was fading and reality was realigning. Grian carefully controlled his breath, willing his heart to slow down as he focused on what was happening in front of him. Scar was going to be okay - there was no one there to hurt them, it was just Grian and Scar in their own home. As the paranoia faded into the background, it was replaced with a sense of embarrassment over his reaction.
Scar had been so surprised and confused, suddenly faced with a version of Grian that had been born of war and blood and fire.
How could Grian lose himself so easily like that?
Taking another deep breath, Grian did his best to push those thoughts aside. They weren’t being attacked, but Scar was still hurt.
His hand was shaking where it was held against Scar’s wound. The crimson shade seemed aberrant in Grian’s eyes when Scar was the one hurting. “Here, eat this,” Grian forced out through clenched teeth, reaching into his inventory and pulling out a golden apple.
He held it up to Scar, who took it with his free hand, raising his eyebrows. “Would you look at this! Wow, how long have you been hiding this away?”
“I found it on my first day on the server,” Grian replied, thinking back to the chest that had confirmed the existence of the new timeline. “Just - eat it. Now, please.”
The longer Scar sat there, bleeding and weak, the higher Grian’s anxiety threatened to rise again. Scar moved his gaze from the apple to Grian, taking in Grian’s expression for a moment with a sharp look in his eyes. Finally, he nodded and raised the apple to his mouth, taking a large bite from the shimmering golden surface. His teeth sunk in with an audible crunch.
The room stayed silent as Scar took a few bites. Once the apple had enough time to work its magic, Grian slowly pulled his hand away from Scar’s wound, pushing his shirt up to take a look. Scar moved his hand out of the way, not arguing or protesting Grian’s presence in his personal space.
The wound was closing. By the time Scar finished the apple, it would leave nothing behind but a faint red mark. It would look irritated, which was far better than the bloody, gaping hole from a moment before.
Grian pushed himself up off the floor. His wings kept twitching on his back, as Grian did his best to ignore the urge to wrap them around himself, or Scar. Instead, he looked down at his hands, one of which was stained in Scar’s blood.
Everything was fine! It was just a small incident, certainly nothing to freak out over. Grian just had to go to the kitchen, wash off his hands, and cook Scar his promised lunch.
He just had to… move one foot. Take one step back, and then another, and then keep doing that until he was no longer in the room, staring at his hand like he was transfixed.
Any minute now.
Grian didn’t move.
Scar cleared his throat. “Uh, G? Are you okay? Why don’t you sit down?” Scar patted the bed beside him, shuffling a bit over as if to make some space. When Grian still didn’t move, Scar reached out to gently grasp his arm, tugging gently.
As though the touch had unstuck him, Grian stumbled forwards, obediently sitting on the bed next to Scar. “Sorry.” The word tumbled from his mouth without conscious thought.
“For what? Being willing to protect me? Giving me a golden apple you’ve clearly been hanging onto for something important, in order to help me heal?”
“Reacting like… this.” Grian gestured down at himself in one, sharp moment. He closed his eyes, just for a second, before opening them and turning to look at Scar. “I’m not normally like this! I just…”
As Grian trailed off, Scar nodded encouragingly. It wasn’t like Grian didn’t want to explain what was going on to Scar. It was just that Grian didn’t entirely understand his own actions and thoughts, and there was no way he would ever be able to translate those actions and thoughts into ones that would make sense for a green life who was playing this game for the first time.
Every honest answer he gave Scar was still a half-lie and the guilt that it caused only made Grian feel worse.
Scar deserved better. Grian didn’t have anything better to give him, but he was too selfish and greedy to let him go.
“I don’t want either of us to go yellow,” Grian said, carefully. “I think most of us - and by us, I mean everyone on the server - is taking the life system too lightly.”
“You told me you weren’t worried about going yellow,” Scar replied.
Grian winced. He had forgotten that conversation, but of course, Scar wouldn’t. It was true; Grian wasn’t worried about going yellow, he was worried about Scar going yellow. Dying was part of the plan for him, but it would never be part of the plan for Scar. “Right. I did say that.”
Scar waited to see if Grian would explain further, but Grian had nothing left in him. Finally, Scar sighed, and bumped their shoulders together. “I can tell you’re keeping something from me, and that’s fine. You can tell me when - if - you’re ready. I trust that your secrets aren’t putting us in danger.”
“Just promise me you’ll try to be more careful.”
“I promise! I’m normally amazin’ at dodging and weaving, this skeleton just snuck up on me and caught me by surprise.” Scar nudged their shoulders together a second time.
Grian gave in, just a little, and let his wing stretch out for a second to brush along Scar’s back. “I haven’t been able to make us lunch yet, but I’ll work on it now,” he said after another moment. He pushed himself back up onto his feet, his gaze sliding back to the blood staining his skin. It would dry under his fingernails if he didn’t work hard to get all of it off. “You should go clean up -”
“Let’s make lunch together,” Scar declared, jumping up just a second after Grian stood. He was already halfway to the entrance of his room as Grian stared, dumbfounded.
Grian hurried to follow after the taller male, his wings flapping behind him once as he made a sharp noise of agitation. “Scar! You’re covered in blood! I can handle cooking for us -”
“But it’ll be more fun to do it together! C’mon Grian, it’s a team exercise. I don’t mind helping.” Scar cast a look over his shoulder, grinning with a bright expression. Grian watched carefully and decided it was only a little fake. “I thought you liked my cooking,” Scar added, mischievous.
“Stop trying to manipulate me,” Grian grumbled in response. “You already know your charismatic ways don’t work on me!”
Scar only laughed in response. Somehow the two had ended up in their small kitchen area anyways, and Grian moved to start washing his hands off.
That situation had been a bit of a scare, but everything was fine.
Scar’s presence helped, and cooking together did end with loud laughter and increasingly hilarious commentary.
Maybe Scar knew what he was doing after all.
Grian once again debated sharing his own stash of supplies with Scar. He kept thinking about all the ways it could go wrong, and how some secrets were better kept until the right time.
On the other hand, if he provided Scar with supplies, Scar wouldn’t have to put himself into danger to try and find his own. There would be no risk of Scar stumbling around in some cave deep underground, out of Grian’s reach, where he could be pinned by a group of mobs. Grian wouldn’t be close enough to know he was in danger, let alone help him.
Scar wasn’t incompetent. He had survived on red for a long time.
However, Scar could be a bit clumsy, and impulsive. They worked better as a unit, which meant they both did better when they were within arms reach. If Grian could just keep Scar within arms reach at all times, that would be great! Unrealistic, but it was a nice thought.
Grian was still debating his dilemma, going over it again and again in his head, when BigB showed up at their front door.
“Hey hey, how are you?” BigB greeted Grian with a grin as the three of them stood out next to the garden. Throughout all of the visitations, Grian had yet to invite a single person inside their actual home. Scar seemed fine with following along on that particular detail.
“BigB!” Grian greeted, returning the greeting with an entirely fake smile. “Look at you, all kitted out!” BigB had iron leggings still, but his boots and chestplate gleamed diamond. It wasn’t too impressive - none of it was enchanted, and it wasn’t a full set, but most of their visitors had been wearing iron.
Scar stepped forward eagerly, and Grian could already see where this was going. “That’s some nice armor you have there, BigB.”
“Oh, this old stuff,” the man replied, glancing down at himself. “Your partner has been kitted up since the first month, you two seem to be doing pretty well up here!”
Scar slid closer to BigB, and threw an arm casually around the man’s shoulders. “We have been! The Sand Lands are thriving my friend, but, Grian doesn’t actually share any of his shiny diamonds with me. We have separate banks,” he joked.
Grian’s stomach twisted. There was a part of him that started screaming the moment Scar threw his arm around BigB’s shoulder like that, and it only got worse with Scar’s words, so casually thrown out there.
Scar had never asked him to share. He’d asked everyone who walked by to empty their pockets for his own gain, but never once had he asked Grian for a single diamond. Scar knew Grian was keeping secrets from him, that fact had been confirmed just hours ago when Grian failed to give Scar a satisfactory explanation for his reaction to Scar’s injury.
Did that mean Scar couldn’t trust him? Could Grian even blame him?
He couldn’t move his gaze away from the casual contact between the two. His fingers twitched at his sides, the urge to summon his sword overwhelming him for a moment. Grian couldn’t imagine anything could calm him down right now, other than driving the blade through BigB’s chest or cutting off his arms which Scar touched so casually.
His earlier paranoia over an intruder must still be bothering him.
“Is that so?” BigB questioned, making Grian refocus on the conversation.
“Have you come to the right place,” Scar continued. He had his charismatic smile on, which made him look extremely open and welcoming. “Welcome to Monopoly Mountain! Have you heard about the reputation system?”
“Noooo?” BigB seemed mostly confused, but also amused and somewhat intrigued. If Grian remembered correctly, BigB was one of the players Grian had warned about Scar beforehand, in their old timeline. Grian and BigB had spent most of this conversation laughing at Scar.
“Well - you see, everyone has been sort of flowing through here, y’know, and what they’ve been doing here is gaining reputation with us. Since we hold so many valuable resources. Would you like to increase your reputation?”
“How would I do that?”
“I’m so glad you asked!” Scar finally let go of BigB to step back and gesture with his hands, and Grian released a heavy breath. Finally. “What I’m really interested in is your chestplate.”
BigB looked down at himself. He seemed unconvinced, but he was laughing under his breath, amused by Scar’s attempt to steal some of his armor. “I spent a lot of time gathering the resources for this!”
“I’ll give you mine in return,” Scar quickly reassured him, gesturing to his own iron chestplate, “we won’t just leave you stranded! In return for your chestplate, your reputation will increase, and you’ll be considered an ally of Monopoly Mountain. We’ll be open to trading - and maybe even gifting - our valuable resources, and if you’re ever in danger, of course, we would be more than happy to help a friend!”
BigB glanced at Grian, and the avian inwardly wondered how much sway he had over the other’s actions. If his warning in the original timeline had been enough to stop BigB, would his approval now be sufficient to make the man give in? After all, they were the ‘blue sword boys.’ Grian had spent time with BigB, even if it meant nothing to him.
Grian smiled reassuringly at BigB, winked, and nodded ever so slightly. Scar had glanced over his shoulder as Grian did so, catching the motion, and rewarding him with a bright grin.
When Scar looked back, BigB was taking off his diamond chestplate and passing it to Scar, who hurried to strip off his iron chestplate and pass it back in return. “Pleasure doing business with you!” Scar cheered, pulling the diamond on with a flourish.
“I look forward to our friendship.”
“You should probably head home now,” Grian added, not unkindly. “The Sand Lands can be a bit hard to travel across when it’s dark, and it’s a huge biome.”
“Right. I’m living in the birch forest near the west border if you ever want to drop by!”
Grian and Scar waved as BigB headed back down the mountain. He traveled slowly, careful not to slip off the side and fall to his death.
Once he was out of earshot, Scar turned to him with a blinding smile. “You’ve got a little bit of a salesman in you as well!”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Oh, don’t think I couldn’t tell that your happiness over seeing him was fake,” Scar teased, moving back towards the entrance of their house. As he moved, he grasped Grian’s shoulder for a brief moment. The area he touched felt warm. “Your little nod and wink was the cherry on top to seal the deal!”
As Scar moved into their home, Grian followed after him, feeling pleased with himself.
Scar and Grian worked well together - Scar had said it himself. There was no reason to worry about their relationship. Scar wouldn’t be swayed by BigB’s smiles or arm touches.
Bdouble0100 fell from a high place.
Grian and Scar had just finished dinner when the message lit up their communicators, immediately pausing their conversation about the pros and cons of taking off a few layers of clothing in order to stay cool during the day.
(Grian knew that would come up again one day. He was surprised Scar hadn’t already been walking around shirtless, but then again, losing your lives made you more impulsive and less bond to rationality and morals, so…)
<Smajor1995> :0
<Tango> !!!!!!!
<Etho> !!!!!
<impulseSV> no!!!
<Smallishbeans> !!!!!!
<SolidarityGaming> WHAT
<Skizzleman> NOOOOO!!!!!!!
<bigbst4tz2> noooo
<Bdouble0100> im fine!
<InTheLittleWood> ouchie
<InTheLittleWood> You know what they say
<InTheLittleWood> “Enchanting would have helped with that”
Grian rolled his eyes and stuck his communicator back into his pocket.
Then, the realization hit and he nearly dropped the plate he was holding, fumbling it for a moment before catching it. Scar, who had just put his own communicator away, turned to look at him due to the sudden flurry of motion.
“Another life lost,” Scar mourned dramatically, “it could be us next! Luckily we have this extremely nice home to keep us safe.” He reached out and patted the wall next to him gently, smiling.
Grian felt like his stomach had dropped somewhere close to his feet.
It could be us next. Bdouble0100 fell from a high place.
“I have to go cover the hole,” Grian blurted out, putting the plate down and hurrying over to their chests to start looking for blocks to use. Sandstone would be best since it would mostly blend in with the rest of their surroundings, but Grian would use whatever they had on hand. He’d rather have an ugly spot in the Sand Lands than -
Grian had watched as Scar hit the ground far below. He had seen the way his skull had cracked from the collision and heard the snap of his spine and legs. Blood had lazily leaked from the crevices of his body, beginning to soak into the sand below, until the body despawned and faded away from sight.
- lose Scar in a stupid accident again.
As Grian hurried towards the door, Scar stepped in front of him. His hands snapped out to grab Grian’s shoulders and halt him where he stood, the man’s worried expression focused on Grian. “Woah, G, what’s the rush? We can do that tomorrow.”
“No!” Grian snapped. His own hands shot up to grab Scar’s shirt, yanking him closer. Scar stumbled, and suddenly their faces were much too close. Grian could feel Scar’s breath on his face, and Scar’s eyes were wide and so, so green. “I don’t want you to go near it!”
Scar was frozen for a moment when Grian tried to let him go and duck around him, but then his partner moved, quickly getting in between him and the door once more. “ Oh-kay, I can tell Bdubs freaked you out with his death, and I think covering up that crack is a good idea, but the Sand Lands gets swarmed with mobs at night. Lots of mobs around plus Grian standing over a giant pit equals a dead Grian!”
Grian was already shaking his head before Scar finished speaking. The horrible sensation in his stomach hadn’t abated, and he glared Scar down without remorse. “I need to do it at soon as possible.”
“Grian. C’mon. Listen - I promise not to go anywhere near it before you can patch it up tomorrow, okay? I’ll be in the house all night, and I’ll take cactus defense duty in the morning, while you go fill up the hole. I’ll be safe. I promise.”
Scar reached for him again, slowly, like he was reaching for a spooked animal. Grian held still as Scar settled his grip back onto Grian’s shoulders, squeezing gently. Grian hadn’t been aware of his wings' position - arched out and spread like Grian was about to attack - until now. Carefully, Grian pulled his wings back to his spine, ruffling out the feathers with a shudder.
“Grian. Look at me.”
It was an easy command to follow. Scar’s green eyes swallowed his entire vision once more.
“Please?”
There was a long, unsteady silence. Every part of Grian was screaming at him to go fill up the hole that Scar had died in once. He had no idea why he hadn’t done it earlier. He had thought of Scar’s second death as so far away, but things were different in this new timeline. What would have happened if Scar had his accident earlier this time? Bdubs death had opened his eyes to the matter.
Scar had promised to stay away from it though, and he wasn’t wrong about the mobs and the danger Grian would be in. Grian didn’t care if he went down to yellow, but it would be a wasted life in this case, leaving him with less time to protect Scar and a pit that remained unfilled.
Grian took a step back, nodding slowly. The tension in Scar’s shoulders suddenly relaxed, and Grian hadn’t realized how frazzled Scar looked until he was calm again.
“I’ll finish cleaning up! Why don’t you go to bed early? You can give your wings a good preen,” Scar suggested.
Grian wanted to protest. He wanted to run past Scar and race down to the pit and fill it up so it could never harm Scar again. He wanted to head back to his nest and curl up, sleeping on top of all the thick blankets.
“Fine,” he sighed, stepping back again. “Are you sure? I can help -”
“I’m sure,” Scar said, firmly.
Grian had almost left the room when Scar spoke up again. His tone was hesitant again, and he spoke slowly like he had to debate if he wanted to speak at all. “Grian. You don’t care about going yellow, but… you care about me going yellow, don’t you?”
Grian sucked in a sharp breath and didn’t bother replying.
Scar already knew the truth. There would be no convincing him otherwise, not now.
Grian spent the next few days filling that cursed pit, and Scar took the time to set up his reputation board, showing it to Grian with a smile.
Grian looked around the Sand Lands and saw a place he recognized. His home was coming together once more, built up from nothing as a distorted mirror image of what it had been before.
If the pattern continued as it was, it wouldn’t be long before the same scorch marks and blood-stained sand reflected back too.
Notes:
Scar, watching Grian: Oh, he's adorable... ... ... oh he's traumatized.
I'm so sorry for the long, long wait on this chapter! I went back to college which took me away from writing for a long time, and then I had to finish my other fic before I could focus on this one, and then I had to take some time to write an actual outline for this story. We now have an estimate of a thirty-two chapter length, whooo! I'm still in college and writing multiple stories, but I have developed some better writing habits, so I'll try not to vanish for so long again.
There's another Life Series coming out soon, according to all the rumors I've heard - I don't think I'll be able to update for every episode again, if it comes out soon and not during my summer break, unfortunately. Maybe I'll try to update for the first episode and the last, but I make no promises.
If you're reading this, thank you for sticking around despite my long absence!!
Small explanation - injuries in Third Life are a mix of Minecraft injuries (easily healed by eating) and real-life injuries (bloody and painful and take a long time to heal). Having full hunger makes you heal much faster than we do in real life, but it won't heal all your injuries instantly. Bandages and casts, etc., still exist and need to be used, with the exception of magic healing items - like the golden apple Scar used during this chapter. :)
Chapter 9: Take on the World
Summary:
"Nobody knows you the way that I know you
Look in my eyes I will never desert you
And just say the word
We'll take on the worldAnd it's the fight
The fight of our lives
You and I we were made to thrive
Oh yeah
And I am your future
And I am your past
Never forget we were built to last"
- Take on the World, You Me At Six
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grian woke the very moment Scar got out of their nest, no matter how quiet the man was clearly trying to be. At some point during the night, they had ended up partly tangled together, with one of Grian’s legs half on Scar’s, and one of his wings thrown around his partner. Scar had ended up with one arm under Grian, which probably meant the limb was asleep by now.
No matter how careful and quiet Scar was, there was no way Grian would be able to sleep through the process of Scar carefully pulling his arm away, sliding his leg out from under Grian’s, and then touching his wing to quickly and gently move it to the side.
Even if Scar had still been sleeping in his own room, instead of Grian’s like he had been for the past four weeks now, Grian still would have heard the sound of near-silent steps on the floor of their home, creeping further and further away.
Grian could be in the deepest of sleep, and he would somehow still be overly, painfully aware of Scar.
The avian didn’t move as Scar left the room. He continued to keep his breathing deep and even, his eyes closed and every limb relaxed in a false pretense of sleep, even as he listened intently to try and figure out what Scar was doing.
He probably just needed something to eat. Scar had been known to grab late-night snacks from the kitchen once or twice.
The sound of Scar actually leaving their house dissuaded Grian of that motion, and Grian sat up, throwing the blankets aside and scrambling up quickly. Shoving his feet into his boots at record pace, Grian made sure he still had his sword in his inventory before racing into the front hallway and going after Scar.
He slowed down at the doorway, opening their door just a little and peeking outside through the crack. There was no movement or noise, and Grian opened the door a little more and slipped outside, lowering himself into a crouch to hide from sight and creeping to the edge of the mountain.
He scanned the Sand Lands quickly, and his sight caught onto his partner, halfway down the mountain. Where was he going? What was he doing? He felt a swirl of complicated emotion, and Grian pulled his sword out of his inventory and into his hand as he took a deep breath to try and calm down. He shouldn’t be making assumptions. Surely there was a perfectly reasonable explanation for whatever was going on in Scar’s head right now.
Grian just had to try and ignore the confusion that flooded his brain as he tried to think of what that reason could be. He had to push aside the stirring paranoia mixed with anxiety, bite through the fear that flooded into his mouth, and the deep, lingering pain that flowed into him when he wondered why Scar thought he had to
hide
whatever this was from Grian.
He waited until Scar was almost at the base of the mountain before following behind, still taking in those deep, careful breaths.
A small part of him wanted to trust Scar. It told him that stalking him was only going to ruin their shaky partnership further, that all the secrets and the oddness of his own behavior couldn’t be overlooked forever.
A much larger part of him refused to go back to Monopoly Mountain unless he was dragging Scar alongside him. It was dangerous at night - hadn’t Scar just been telling him that earlier that week? There was nothing out in the Sand Lands for Scar at this time of night. He was putting himself in danger for what had to be a stupid reason, and Grian would follow him all around the server if that’s what it took to prevent Scar from getting hurt.
It wasn’t that hard to follow Scar, despite the openness of the Sand Lands, since Scar never once glanced behind him. Grian would have to warn him about that nasty habit once they had a chance to speak. Still, just in case, Grian kept his distance between them and stuck to the shadows of large cacti as they passed by, crouched low and ready to try and hide at any moment.
Scar finally stopped close to the edge of their lands that were closest to Monopoly Mountain. His back was to Grian, who moved to crouch down behind a cactus, but Grian could see the way his head moved from side to side. As though he were searching for something, maybe?
The answer revealed itself a second later as a figure broke a piece of their cactus wall and stepped through with slow, almost lazy steps. Despite the ease of movement, Grian knew Etho’s eyes - for it was clearly Etho - would be sharp and alert.
“Oh -” Scar exclaimed, his back straightening. “Etho! Hello there!”
“Hi Scar, how’s it going?” Etho questioned. He leaned against the hoe he had used to break the cacti, still held in his hand.
“Why do you feel the need to break our defenses?” Scar complained. He started walking forwards, moving around Etho to collect the cacti that Etho had abandoned, frowning as he tried to fix their wall.
Grian tensed, digging his nails into the palms of his hands and trying to keep his wings from flaring. He really,
really
didn’t like this situation. Etho was standing behind Scar now. He could move forward and attack at any moment, and Grian was too far away to watch Scar’s back like he should be able to. Why was Scar meeting with Etho?
Grian felt like his skin was burning.
“Are you all alone here?” Etho questioned, looking away from Scar and moving back. Grian could see the way Etho was breaking torches, tucking them away in his inventory as he walked.
Grian swapped his sword for a bow, tucking an arrow into place and drawing the string taunt. Hidden and silent he raised the weapon, pointing it directly at Etho from his hiding place. Did Etho know he was there? Grian wouldn’t be surprised. Why did he want to know if Scar was alone? It would be easier to attack Scar if he was.
Etho was a green name. He shouldn’t want to hurt anyone, not yet. However, Grian had been a green name when he blew three people up under Scar’s watchful red stare.
“Yes,” Scar said, dragging the word out almost hesitantly. “You asked me to meet you alone. Did you come for trades?” Scar turned around, and started glancing around once more. This time, Grian knew it was in confusion. “Why is it getting darker? You have a dark trail following you.”
Etho shrugged and stepped back, the perfect picture of innocence as Scar moved forward to start replacing the torches with new ones. As he did so, Etho continued to break a few more torches, and Scar caught on to Etho’s trickery soon after.
In just a moment, both were laughing - Etho’s laughter was more throaty and under his breath, while Scar’s sunlight laughter broke out clearly in delight.
Grian lowered his bow a bit, feeling confused and slightly ill. Were they… just hanging out with one another? Was this actually a friendly meet-up? Why was Scar laughing with a complete stranger like this? He knew Scar was a social person, but meeting up with Etho in the middle of the night just to fool around and play pranks on one another…
Grian grit his teeth and brought his bow back up, a new type of fury lighting him up. His fingers nearly burned with the urge to let the arrow fly. He wanted to aim for the eyes, and leave Etho with a permanent injury so he would understand why it was a bad idea to go near Grian’s partner.
“I do have a deal for you Scar,” Etho chuckled, swapping his hoe for a sword as a phantom flew overhead.
“Yes?” Scar’s voice became noticeably brighter.
“There might be a kitty on the server somewhere -”
Even before Etho finished speaking, Scar audibly gasped in excitement, taking a step back as he brought his hands together in delight.
There it is.
That was the manipulation Etho was going with. Grian had no idea how Etho knew about Scar’s love for cats, but somehow he figured it out, and now he was going to use it against Scar.
Grian felt vindicated. They weren’t just trying to be friendly, Etho did have ulterior motives. Scar had to see that.
“ - hunting, just waiting for an owner,” Etho continued. “How much is that kind of information worth to you?”
“Anything,” Scar promised immediately. “I will do anything, Etho.”
“Will you?”
“Yes.”
“Okay, I’m going to take that as your payment for right now -”
Before the conversation could go any further down the horrific path it had suddenly turned onto, Grian let the arrow fly. No matter how much he wanted to, he didn’t aim for Etho’s eyes or even try to hit the man - in fact, he let it sore right past him to land in the cactus next to his head instead. It was a warning, not yet an attack.
Etho and Scar turned around quickly, likely expecting a skeleton if the way they both raised their swords meant anything. As Grian stepped out of his hiding place at last, his wings wide and spread in clear agitation and violence, Scar immediately lowered his sword. Etho kept his raised.
“Grian?” Scar questioned, startled. One of his hands went up to hover over his heart as he breathed out heavily. “You scared me! Why are you sneaking around?”
“Sorry Scar,” Grian apologized, fixating his gaze on Etho. He smiled with all his teeth, doing his best to drive the threat home. In the faintly flickering light of the torches under the moon, he could see the way Etho’s eyes narrowed just slightly in response. “I saw an intruder in our lands.”
“An intruder? What happened to being welcome in your home? I thought I had high reputation?”
Scar turned quickly towards Etho, his sword vanishing back into his inventory as he waved his hands around quickly. “Oh, no! You’re very welcome in our home - Grian is just tired, it is the middle of the night.”
Grian’s wings bristled. “I am
not
-”
“Grian, maybe you could go back and wait for me at our base -”
“He’s trying to trick you!” Grian snapped, gesturing towards Etho. He shoved his bow back into his inventory and yanked his sword back out instead halfway through the motion, ending it with a sword pointing directly at the man. “This is some kind of plot against us, you have to be able to see that.”
Before their conversation could continue, Etho cleared his throat and stepped back. “I’ll leave you two to talk this out. Scar, the cat is in the village if you’re interested in the deal.”
“Is it secure?”
“It’s in a boat, it should be fine.”
Scar nodded towards Etho, who turned and started leaving at long last. Grian watched his departure silently. It wasn’t until Etho was definitely out of earshot that Scar spoke, walking over towards Grian in order to reach out and squeeze his arm lightly. “G, I really want this cat. I know you’re worried, but this is important!”
Ask me how I knew you were out here. Ask me if I followed you.
“It’s too dangerous.”
“There are no red lives on the server,” Scar pointed out. “Even if it is a trick, Etho can’t hurt me through it. The worst that can happen is I end up feeling disappointed.”
The thing was, Grian knew this was a trick because he knew Scar never had a cat in the first timeline. He didn’t remember what had happened with the cat, as the early memories had faded over the year as the war began and Grian had to concentrate fully on staying alive, but…
He knew there was no benefit if Scar went. There were only drawbacks. Scar would be away from the Sand Lands for an entire week, he would be vulnerable to mobs while traveling at night, and he would get his hopes up over a cat that he wouldn’t be able to own.
It was also clear that Scar was going to go, no matter what Grian said or what he did. If it were later in the timeline, he would have listened.
His Scar would have listened.
No. Grian had already accepted that he had to stop thinking that way. This version of Scar was still his Scar.
“Then I’m coming with you.”
“Do you want to come with me?”
They both spoke at the same time and paused to digest what the other person had said, momentarily stunned. Finally, Scar smiled at him and laughed under his breath, holding out his hand. “We’ll go together then.”
Grian stared at Scar’s hand for a moment before taking it in his own. Scar’s palm was rough and dry, and Grian could feel the fingertip scar on his wrist. As their hands clasped together, Scar changed his grip and interlaced their fingers.
Turning to walk back towards Monopoly Mountain, Scar pulled Grian along behind him, not loosening his grip for a moment. Slowly, Grian’s wings relaxed and folded against his back, the muscles releasing their tension
“We’ll go in the morning?” Grian suggested, the words escaping him like a question.
“Yes!” Scar agreed. He squeezed Grian’s hand in response as well, and Grian felt a dizzying rush of sparks down his spine. He couldn’t move his gaze away from Scar. He felt transfixed by the other man like the other man had swallowed up his entire world.
Like Scar was his entire world.
It was an accurate enough thought.
“I still don’t like this,” he couldn’t help but complain.
“I don’t like you following me around!”
There it was, at last. Grian had been waiting for those words to be spoken. He had prepared himself for the accusation lying under them, hidden under the sugar-coated surface but obvious enough to Grian.
But now, when it finally happened, he couldn’t hear the accusation. Scar sounded somewhat
amused,
unsurprised, and even fond.
“I don’t like you sneaking around in the middle of the night to meet up with other people,” Grian shot back. He tried to copy Scar’s tone of voice, and audibly winced at how horribly he failed to do so. He could hear his annoyance in his own words, frustration and worry bleeding through the undertones.
Scar laughed, his shoulders shaking. “Fair enough,” he agreed, and -
I don’t deserve you,
Grian thought, dizzy with the knowledge that deserving or not, Grian had him.
They went together.
Scar had been living with Grian for a little over a month and a half now, and he felt like it was time to admit to himself that he was a little bit transfixed.
From the first moment Scar had seen the avian, he had felt somewhat drawn to him. There was no logical reason why, but Scar barely considered asking anyone else to join him in the Sand Lands before he knew it had to be Grian. Grian felt oddly familiar and warm, and Scar knew he would be able to trust Grian. He knew they would make great partners.
He had been proven right - Grian had said yes to his offer so quickly and seemed to practically share a mind with Scar, going off about sand and monopolies and naming the mountain and bringing Pizza home all before Scar had a chance to take a single breath. Scar hadn’t regretted his decision for a moment ever since.
He wasn’t stupid. He knew Grian was hiding things from him, and it was clear that Grian could be extremely overprotective and even downright possessive over him. He had seen the look Grian had given Etho, and he saw the way Grian stuck close whenever potential customers wandered up the mountain for Scar to woo.
Scar had some theories about Grian’s actions, believing that whatever server the avian came from before must have been unhealthy at best, and downright abusive at worst, but -
None of those things were a deal breaker. Scar knew he could be a clumsy mess, and Grian’s overprotectiveness may save his life one day. He knew Grian was keeping secrets, and sure it could be dangerous, but from the way Grian looked at him and protected him he couldn’t believe Grian meant him any harm.
Perhaps he was brushing over all of the concerning factors too easily, but -
When it all came down to it, Scar knew why he was fixating on Grian so much. Grian could see past his masks. No matter how Scar acted or what personality he tried to get across, Grian would just give him a look and ruffle his wings, before rolling his eyes and turning away. The avian always,
always
knew when Scar wasn’t being sincere.
So, yes, Scar liked Grian. Their rapport was exhilarating, Grian was a good builder and fun to be around, Grian could see past his masks, and even the concerning factors surrounding Grian faded in the background when faced with the rest of him.
Maybe Scar felt a little lonely on the server like it was meant to be full of noise and people and smiles and warmth. Maybe Grian helped with that ache, maybe Scar liked curling up together at night to help with Grian’s insomnia just a little too much.
Maybe he was already wincing at the thought of killing Grian one day if they both made it to the end.
Maybe he couldn’t stop staring at Grian’s wings, some part of him both delighted and confused at the shades of brown - darker feathers on the outside, and lighter, softer near-whites on the inside. Every time they were close, Scar ached to reach out and touch, but he always kept his hands to himself. Somehow he just knew - the same way he knew what blocks would look best in a desert biome build, the same way he knew he owned a jellie cat at some point - that touching an avian’s feathers was private and personal, and definitely not something someone should ever do casually without permission.
“You’re staring,” Grian remarked, his voice dry from across their campfire. They were on their way to the village to see the cat Etho had promised to him, and they had stopped to rest for the night.
Scar was meant to be sleeping while Grian took the first watch to prevent any mobs from sneaking up on them, but he couldn’t move his gaze away. At the moment Grians’ feathers were ruffled and dirty from a couple of days of travel, unkept throughout.
“Sorry!” Scar apologized, not sorry at all. He delighted in the way Grian’s eyes narrowed and laughed under his breath with the brightest grin he could summon. “I’m just, um…”
“Spit it out,” Grian said when Scar didn’t continue.
All at once Scar pushed himself up and out of his previous position in which he had been laying down, his hands waving excitedly through the air with gestures as he started speaking. “Well, I noticed your feathers were looking a bit rumpled - don’t get me wrong, they’re gorgeous! - it’s just, you know, with us constantly traveling to try to get to the village, you haven’t had a chance to preen lately…”
Grian’s body had gone still, not so much as twitching as he stared Scar down. “And?” he said finally, prompting Scar again as silence held.
Scar pushed his smile to go even wider, trying his best to be convincing. “Maybe you should preen them? I can stay awake and keep watch to make sure no creepy crawlies get the drop on us while you’re busy! It just looks horribly uncomfortable, I know I always feel a-
may
-zing once I have a chance to clean myself up, so -”
This time, Grian didn’t wait for Scar to finish speaking. “I’m fine, Scar. You need to get some rest. They don’t even work, there’s not much point in keeping them clean.”
Scar very carefully didn’t frown at Grian’s words, even though he definitely didn’t agree. It didn’t matter if Grian could fly or not - his wings were special and important, and part of him, and Grian deserved a chance to keep them clean and tidy and comfortable. Something didn’t have to be useful for it to be important or worthwhile.
Scar hadn’t been living with Grian for a month and a half with nothing to show for it, though. He was starting to get the hang of convincing Grian to do what he wanted - with Grian, Scar needed to expose himself more. Grian reacted best when Scar was actually honest, and let all the masks drop, just for a moment.
Taking a deep breath, Scar leaned forward slightly, letting the wide smile drop off his face. A softer expression took its place, honest and open to Grian, just for a moment. “G, I hear you, I do, but I’m worried. We’re partners. I need you in tip-top shape!” Scar’s eyes were slightly wide as he spoke, his hands jittery at his sides, fingers twitching.
Grian blinked, staring at Scar for a long moment, sweeping him over with a penetrating gaze. Finally, his shoulders slumped, and Scar knew he had won.
“Fine,” the avian huffed, scooting a bit away from the fire. Grian paused for a moment, suddenly awkward.
Right. It must be weird to do this with an audience. Scar was halfway through laying down again and putting his back to Grian, when the other man’s voice spoke up, stopping him.
“Do you want to help me?”
Ah.
Scar nearly fell into the fire with how quickly he turned back around, yelping slightly at the almost slip.
“Scar!” Grian snapped, his voice going high at Scar’s mistake, even as Scar started laughing at himself. Oops!
“I’m fine, I’m fine!” Scar waved off his partner's concern, standing up to move over to the same side of the fire Grian was at. “Do you really want my help? I know wings can be a bit personal, and I’ve never done this before.” Despite his excitement - Grian truly had wonderful wings - Scar did feel a bit nervous. He didn’t want to mess up somehow and hurt Grian in his excitement.
Grian didn’t seem to share his nervousness at all. “You’ll do fine,” he huffed, already spreading his wings out as Scar moved close. He seemed so closed off to everyone he came across, but when it came to Scar himself, Grian opened himself up so easily. He allowed himself to be vulnerable. Scar couldn’t understand what made him different, but the feeling was a touch addicting.
“What am I doing?” Scar questioned. Grian shifted his position, practically laying one of his wings in Scar’s lap. Scar carefully kept his hands to himself, waiting for instructions.
“There are a few things,” Grian said slowly like he was waiting for Scar to change his mind at any moment. As if! “The easiest is getting rid of any feathers that are ready to come out. You can tell pretty easily -” he gestured to a loose feather on his wing and gave it a gentle tug. It fell out of Grian’s wing immediately. “If you tug gently, and it doesn’t move, it’s probably not ready.”
Scar nodded, paying close attention.
Look for any feathers that seemed bent or loose, and gently tug on them. Leave them alone if they don’t like being tugged.
Easy enough.
“And then, you want to rejoin unzipped barbules, and rearrange the feathers into their correct position,” Grian continued. Scar blinked. He understood about half of that sentence. “Feathers have a central shaft with narrower barbs branching from that shaft,” Grian explained, shifting his fingers through his wings to show Scar what he was talking about. “The barbules have tiny hooks on them. They interlock with the hooks of the barbules next to them, but they can get unzipped during the day. As for rearranging, just make sure all the feathers are laying flat and facing the right way.”
Okay - so he had to take out the loose feathers, rearrange them all in the correct position, and rejoin the barbules?
“How do I get the barb things back together?”
“You just lightly stroke through the feather,” Grian explained. “It’s not as hard as it sounds. Then, um - just try to get any dirt or grains of sand out. Finally, I need to use preen oil. Feathers are basically dead, so this protects and lubricates them, and stops them from becoming all brittle. Preen oil is just water, waxes, and fatty acids, it’s nothing gross. I have something called a uropygial gland that secretes it.” Grian shifted his wing to point out the gland, struggling a bit since it seemed to be near his back. “Is that okay?”
“That’s fine!” Scar was hardly going to get squeamish because of some oil. Especially since it served such an important purpose in keeping Grian’s wings healthy! “You’ll tell me if I hurt you?”
“You won’t hurt me,” Grian replied immediately, “but I’ll give you some pointers if you need them. I’ll do my right wing, you do my left?”
Scar nodded. Grian’s wing shifted in his lap, the feathers fluffing up as Grian bowed his head down to look at his lap for a moment. A second later, Grian turned to focus on his right wing, quickly getting to work. Scar watched him at first. Grian was running his fingers through the feathers, rearranging them and picking out some grains of sand as he went. Every once in a while, he would pause and tug a feather out, letting it fall down to the ground below.
Taking a deep breath, Scar turned to the wing in his lap and got started. As he sunk his fingers into Grian’s plumage he marveled at how soft the feathers felt, light against his skin. Completely absorbed in the action, Scar stroked his hand down some of the feathers, delighted.
This felt less like a chore and more like a relaxing task!
Scar started off feeling slightly nervous, perhaps overly gentle as he ran his fingers through Grian’s feathers and worked at the dirt. He was meticulous with smoothing them down and making sure they were perfectly in order, squinting at the way the feathers were lying over top of each other to make sure they were all ‘zipped’ up correctly.
As time passed and Grian didn’t stop to correct him, Scar grew a bit more confident, his actions picking up speed from a snail's pace to a comfortable rhythm. Picking out feathers was still a bit nerve-racking, but each feather that Scar tugged out came out easily, and Grian never once complained or made any sign that he was in pain.
It was nice. Scar quickly found himself hoping that Grian would invite him to help out with his wings again in the future.
As Scar slowly became satisfied with the state of Grian’s wing, he decided to move on to using the preen oil to help lubricate and protect Grian’s wings. The oil really did just feel a bit like wax. It was easy enough to collect on his fingers and then gently run Grian’s feathers through his fingers, letting the oil collect on them instead.
Scar wasn’t sure how long he sat there. His entire focus was captured by the task he was given. He did know that once he finally leaned away from Grian’s wing, his back ached fiercely and the sky was considerably darker, a deep, pitch-black scattered with glowing stars.
He looked over his work with pride. He could see it in the faintly flickering light of the campfire, and Grian’s feathers all looked smooth, orderly, and best of all, clean and comfortable!
Scar started to turn towards Grian to check if there was anything else Scar had to do. “G -” he spoke, abruptly shutting his mouth when he caught sight of Grian.
Grian’s head was resting against Scar’s arm. The male was mostly slumped over, even though he was somehow still sitting up, his mouth parted slightly and his eyes closed as he breathed deeply. Somehow, throughout the preening process, Grian had completely passed out on Scar’s arm! It normally took ages for Grian to fall asleep - did preening really help that much?
Scar was
definitely
going to be using this in the future! As long as Grian was okay with it, of course.
The soft warmth that Scar felt whenever he was around Grian washed over him, and a smile slipped onto Scar’s lips. It took some slow, careful movement to shuffle them both around so that Grian was lying down properly in Scar’s lap, but he somehow managed.
All the while, Scar couldn’t move his gaze away from Grian for a moment.
Yeah.
He was definitely transfixed by his partner, but he couldn’t bring himself to consider it a problem.
They came across the beginnings of the Crastle first, not needing to go any further toward the village.
Etho, Bdubs, Cleo, and Tango all gathered around by the front of the building, quick to turn towards Grian and Scar as they approached and move forwards to greet them. Grian kept careful watch on Bdubs, taking in his yellow eyes. Moving quickly, Grian slid his body between Bdubs and Scar before the yellow life could get too close.
“Hi Scar!”
“Hey!”
“Scar, you’re back.”
Grian narrowed his eyes at Cleo’s cheerful greeting towards Scar, and then fixated his gaze on Etho, who had spoken also. It wasn’t hard to turn his head further to find an unwelcome - but not unexpected - sight. Perched near the entrance of the castle was a cat alright, but it had already been tamed, with a delicate red collar wrapped around its throat.
It was a tuxedo cat, black and white with green eyes. As Grian watched, the cat blinked slowly at them and then ducked its head down to lick at its front paws.
“Uhhh, Etho,” Scar spoke from next to him, his voice low and soft. His gaze was locked on the cat as well, and Grian reluctantly allowed Bdubs out of his sight to focus entirely on Scar.
“Yes?”
“Is that the cat?”
“I -” to his credit, Etho stumbled over his words slightly as he admitted the truth to Scar. “It is the cat.”
“I come all the way over here to cheer myself up and the cats gone,” Scar exhaled.
As they watched, Etho walked over to the cat. He gave the sit command, and the feline dropped down to the ground, sitting on its tail and meowing up at its owner.
Grian glared at Etho, letting his feathers ruffle, his wings shifting away from his back for a moment. Around them, the other members of the server laughed under their breaths, amused by what must seem like some simple prank Etho had pulled on Scar.
“Say hello to Scar, Pizza 2!” Etho suggested, crouching down by his cat. He reached forwards to scratch behind its ears.
Tango laughed, crouching down to join Etho in smothering “Pizza 2” with affection. “Call her pineapple pizza,” he suggested.
Scar was quiet by his side. When Grian looked again, there was something achingly sad in his gaze. It wasn’t a mask, it wasn’t fake sadness in order to play along with whatever joke this was meant to be. Scar was honestly upset by what was happening. He had really wanted a cat. It was obvious to Grian, in the tense line of Scar’s mouth, and the subtle shudder in his fingers.
“Pineapple Pizza,” Etho continued, “oh yeah, that’s a great name! Pineapple Pizza.”
Grian reached out and snatched Scar’s hand in his own. “Let’s go,” he offered, tugging Scar back in the direction of Monopoly Mountain. He had been right - they never should have come in the first place.
Scar nodded, and stepped back. Grian watched as his partner smiled and waved goodbye to Bdubs and Cleo, who shouted their own goodbyes back as Scar and Grian started to head away. Those two didn’t seem to have been part of this particular plan, but they had seemed amused by it. Grian knew from the first timeline that Bdubs and Cleo weren’t above stealing and harming animals - their kidnapping of Pizza hadn’t been forgotten, even after all this time.
He rolled his eyes at their farewells. They were just as bad as Etho, even if Scar couldn’t see that yet.
“You were right,” Scar admitted once they were too far away to be heard. He was obviously trying to sound cheerful again, as though amused by his own foolishness, but Grian could see right through it to the underlying disappointment. “We shouldn’t have bothered going. Sorry, Grian, I should have trusted you on this one!”
Grian shrugged, his wings slowly relaxing and folding against his back as they got further and further away. “It’s fine. I get it. You really wanted a cat.”
Scar hummed in agreement. “I just really miss Je -”
Before he could finish speaking, he cut himself off, nearly stumbling over nothing but air. Grian paused to check on him, his eyebrows furrowing with concern as he scanned the ground for anything Scar could have tripped over. “Are you okay?”
“Fine.” Scar’s free hand, which wasn’t clasped in Grian’s, was raised to his head as he stared into space for a moment. It looked like he was trying to get his bearings back. “I just got dizzy for a moment. What was I saying?”
Grian frowned, looking Scar over carefully from head to toe. It took him a couple of glance overs before he reluctantly accepted Scar’s odd answer.
As they went back to walking, Grian released Scar’s hand, realizing for the first time that he had been holding tight since they left the Crastle.
Maybe Grian could use this.
Etho was an enemy. He had always been on Ren’s side, since the very beginning - Grian was fairly certain they had their friendship well underway at this point in the timeline. However, it was still early on. Etho wasn’t as strong as he would become, and his ties with Ren were not as strong. If Grian wanted to get rid of their enemies early this time, get rid of them before they could pose a threat…
Focusing on Etho first might be a good idea. Challenging Ren was challenging the whole kingdom of Dogwarts, but challenging Etho could still work as just that.
It may keep them out of Ren’s direct notice, and in the meantime, they could destroy one of Ren’s greatest allies before anyone noticed what they were doing.
It was a long shot. It was the flap of a butterfly's wings that could change everything, but Grian hadn’t come all this way to sit back and let the timeline unfold just as it had before.
“Etho lied to us and humiliated us,” Grian declared loudly. Scar’s attention immediately snapped toward him. He could never resist drama when it was posed so invitingly. “I would say that destroys any sort of friendship he has with us, reputation points or not.”
Scar was already nodding in agreement. “There can be no reputation for those who throw our dreams in our faces only to rip them away at the last moment!” he agreed loudly, throwing his arms out in a wide gesture.
“Exactly!” Grian was practically bouncing as they walked, joining Scar in the gestures. “So, I think Etho should now be known as the first official enemy of the Sand Lands. Monopoly Mountain demands revenge. What do you say?”
Scar nodded, turning to smirk at Grian. The sunlight glinted off the side of his face, making his eyes shine and his hair gleam. His smile was brighter than anything Grian had ever seen. “Etho is the first enemy of the Sand Lands,” Scar dutifully repeated.
“We’ll get our revenge on him, no matter what it takes.”
Notes:
So... Limited Life, huh? :D I have decided to try and update for each new episode of Limited Life, as I did for Double Life because I feel the need to celebrate!! I am so excited! I've only watched Scar's POV so far, but I think the new concept is interesting and I'm hoping for some Desert Duo crumbs. <3
Few notes on this chapter:
The preening scene was fun, it was my first time writing something like that. I had like five tabs open on bird preening - I have no idea why I decided to go into so much detail, but I was actually learning, and I wanted to include All Of It.
Like, here’s a small easter egg (taken from Wikipedia):
“Birds seeking allopreening adopt specific, ritualized postures to signal so; they may fluff their feathers out or put their heads down.” (Allopreening is when one individual preens another).
And in the fic:
“Scar nodded. Grian’s wing shifted in his lap, the feathers fluffing up as Grian bowed his head down to look at his lap for a moment. A second later, Grian turned to focus on his right wing, quickly getting to work.”So yeah, that was fun!
And additionally, Ren was canonically present when Etho came to talk to Scar in the desert, but he was silent the entire time and didn't really have an actual purpose for being there. So in this fic, he was there, but he stayed back behind the cacti wall and just listened in without Scar or Grian noticing him. :)
Thanks for reading!! Your comments on the last chapter were so touching, I don't think I would have had so many more updates ready to come out right now if it hadn't been for such kind support. <3
Chapter 10: Tightrope
Summary:
"Some people long for a life that is simple and planned
Tied with a ribbon
Some people won't sail the sea 'cause they're safer on land
To follow what's written
But I'd follow you to the great unknown
Off to a world we call our ownHand in my hand
And we promised to never let go"
- Michelle Williams
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grian had been thinking about when he should show Scar his secret hidden stash of items for a while now. There had been many situations where Grian wished he already had - he’d be able to cover Scar in full diamonds, and feel much more secure about Scar’s health. It would also get rid of at least some of the secrecy surrounding them constantly, to hopefully improve Scar’s trust in him. Grian would never forget the panic when Scar had mentioned Grian not sharing in front of BigB, wrapping an arm around BigB’s shoulders a moment later.
There had been factors that had prevented him in the first place, which Grian still needed to consider. If Grian had shown Scar at the beginning, there would have been way too many questions about why Grian had hidden items under the Sand Lands before they even lived there. At the beginning of their partnership, it would have been equally questionable - between building their base, traveling to collect Pizza, and working on their defenses… Scar knew Grian hadn’t had a chance to collect those items.
Scar might still realize Grian’s stash was odd. Grian had hardly touched the mines, and he’d hardly let Scar go near them ever since the incident with the skeleton. However, surely Scar would come up with some explanation of his own. It was best to avoid coming up with excuses. People always did it so well without the added help.
Either way, it was time. With yellow lives coming into contact with Scar, and players trying to trick him… It would also just be a good way to try and cheer Scar up again after the disappointment at the Crastle.
They arrived back at the Sand Lands late at night, so Grian didn’t show his partner right away, and the two were immediately drawn to their room and the comfort of Grian’s nest. All the blankets they had were piled up into a fluffy mess of wool and comfort, and Grian dropped onto it without even removing his boots, groaning deep in his throat.
Scar laughed, crouching down and tugging at Grian’s feet until he obediently raised them and let Scar slip his boots off. Scar shuffled a bit around the room, surely getting off his own sand and mud-splattered boots and clothing before he dropped down in the nest next to Grian, avoiding his wings.
The second Scar was within reach, the paranoia in the back of Grian’s head quieted, and his eyes fluttered shut. Exhaustion washed over him like a wave, tugging him under.
“G?” Scar whispered, not letting the avian sleep quite yet. Grian grumbled something under his breath, displeased by the interruption of his rest. “Can I preen your wings?”
There was that too. Ever since Scar had helped Grian with his preening, Scar seemed to enjoy the chore more than Grian had expected. Sure, Scar had helped him out in the original timeline as well (though he started helping later on, this timeline was faster in many ways) but he hadn’t seemed this taken with the task.
Grian was certain Scar had enjoyed it, but he had been a lot more hesitant. He hadn’t asked to preen Grian basically every night like Scar was now. Could it have something to do with Scar being a red life in the last timeline? Though normally being a red life made you more likely to try and do what you enjoyed without hesitation or morals holding you back…
Grian sighed into the nest of blankets, his wings fluffing up on his back as he shifted them toward Scar. It was another question he’d never know the answer to. Another question he hadn’t been able to ask the original Scar before losing him, and now it was too late. “Sure,” Grian said, softly.
Scar’s fingers in his wings made him practically melt. Preening was a chore when doing it to oneself, but allopreening - preening done by someone else - was intimate. Grian’s wings felt so sensitive everywhere Scar touched, and Scar was so meticulous with his wings. He made sure every single feather was cared for and in place.
Grian hadn’t even taught Scar every step of preening - he hadn’t had a chance to teach him how to chip off the keratin sheaths of developing feathers - but he was convinced there was no way Scar could possibly improve in his technique.
It was perfect. Scar was perfect.
With Scar’s fingers brushing gently over his wings Grian’s grief faded into the back of his mind and he let the wave pull him into the realm of sleep.
The next morning, Grian rushed them through breakfast, to Scar’s amusement. “Eager to get back to work?” he guessed, raising an eyebrow when Grian gestured for him to follow along and headed over towards where they kept their cows hidden. “I can do this chore, G,” he suggested.
Scar always offered to feed and breed and kill the cows. Grian knew it was because Scar had quickly picked up on Grian’s discomfort being in underground spaces, due to his avian nature. Normally he would agree and divert his attention to another task - they still needed to check up on Pizza - but this morning wasn’t about the cows.
“I need to show you something,” Grian insisted.
Whether or not it was about the cows, Grian still paused to help Scar feed them and breed them as they passed by. They had left a lot of wheat behind before they left, but there was none left in their fenced-in area. Hopefully, they hadn’t been without for too long, though they seemed excited to be offered food.
Grian let them eat out of his hands for a few minutes before he moved back and pulled his pickaxe from his inventory. “Dig ten blocks down,” he explained to Scar, glancing below himself and digging straight down.
Scar obeyed without hesitance, the sounds of his own digging reaching Grian’s ears. For just a moment Grian wondered how easy it would be to trick Scar into a trap, before swiftly banishing that thought. He would never betray Scar’s trust like that. Not again.
Exactly ten blocks down allowed Grian to fall into a new room. It was a small area lined with sandstone, holding a total of three double chests, a bed, a crafting table, and some furnaces. Scar dropped down a moment afterward, glancing around with a wide-eyed expression. “Oh! G, what is this?”
Grian observed Scar’s expression. If Scar took this the wrong way and reacted badly, Grian wanted to notice right away so he could move on to damage control. Luckily, Scar just seemed surprised and somewhat impressed, if the small smile meant what Grian thought it did.
Grian let his wings spread as he gestured out with his hands dramatically. “Welcome to my secret base of operations! I thought having a hiding place for important items would be a good idea. There’s no way to stop anyone from just walking by and going through the chests on Monopoly Mountain.”
“How long have you had this?”
In a split second, Grian had to decide if he should lie or be honest. “A while.” The words fell from his mouth with confidence, even if Grian felt anything but.
“I figured,” Scar laughed, “I knew you were keeping secrets! This is amazing G. You’re so smart!” As Scar spoke he turned to open one of Grian’s chests, scanning the contents inside curiously.
Grian still did his best to memorize the contents of his chests so he would be able to tell right away if anything was taken - but honestly, he didn’t care if Scar tried to take something even without his permission. He was too busy focusing on the warmth blooming in his chest from Scar’s easy acceptance.
Grian turned to throw open the chest next to him, pulling out the full set of diamond armor that he had thrown in there. After this, Grian was basically out of diamonds - he had prepared a lot in advance, but even Grian had his limits. Closing the chest, Grian turned and cleared his throat. Once Scar turned to look at him, Grian stepped forwards and poured the items into Scar’s arms. “Here. This is for you.”
Scar was silent for a moment. He stared long enough for Grian to shift his weight awkwardly, wondering if he had somehow overlooked something, before Scar's face split into a wide grin.
His eyes were what caught Grian’s attention, making his breath hitch. Scar was watching him with such an open look, and he looked so casually affectionate . His expression was dripping with fondness and appreciation and warmth, his smile honest and true.
It made Grian dizzy. It made him want the close the distance between the two in order to pull Scar close. It made him feel almost flustered, his face turning warm as Grian quickly looked away and stepped back. “I -”
“Thank you.”
“You can take anything you want from down here.”
“Thank you.”
Scar stepped forwards. If anyone else had moved towards him as quickly as Scar was now, Grian would have panicked and pulled out his sword, but this was Scar, so Grian stayed still and let Scar pull him close. Then Scar was hugging him, a long, lingering squeeze before the other man let go and stepped back.
“You’re welcome,” Grian responded, still a little dazed. You’re everything to me.
“This is seriously brilliant! We’re going to kick Etho’s butt with all of this!” Scar rushed back over towards the chests, digging through them with increasing excitement. “You have a lot of wood too - we’re never going to run out - and so much iron, and coal… I knew you were the best choice of a partner!”
That comment was easily enough to make Grian feel satisfied, his mouth twitching upwards into its own bright grin. “Aw, you only like me for my riches?”
“You know it,” Scar teased right back, laughing. “Mhn… I suppose we need enchantments, though.”
As Scar peeked over towards him, Grian was already groaning. Everyone went to the same place for enchanting these days, with Martyn doing his best to convince everyone in chat that Renchanting was the best and only option. “I’m not giving Ren or Martyn anything.”
“I wasn’t going to propose that!” Scar turned to face him, finally leaving the chests alone. As they spoke, Scar started to strip off his armor and replace it with the glittering blue of the diamond. “I still think we should just take their enchanter. You said we could put it on the to-do list!”
Grian had said that, but now he winced, his stomach dropping slightly. “I don’t want to make too many enemies,” he tried to explain, “we’re already going up against Etho.” On the other hand, Scar had just been forced to take off some of the enchanted iron armor he had for the diamond armor Grian had gifted him. Grian would feel much better if Scar was fully enchanted as well…
“Which we could do much better with some good enchantments! I think Etho and Ren are friends, Etho already has full enchants,” Scar pointed out. Grian glared at him slightly. Curse Scar for being reasonable!
This was another situation Grian knew he wouldn’t be able to come out on top of. Just like with the cat in the village, Scar wanted the enchanter from Renchanting, and he would stop at nothing to get it. Scar had been captivated by it from early on in their first timeline, and it seemed like some things just didn’t change.
The easiest way to avoid bloodshed would be by trading for the enchanter, but Ren and Martyn would never go for that. The enchanter was the heart of their kingdom. Everything had started with it, and their idea of Renchanting as a business.
They couldn’t trade for it, and Scar wouldn’t take no for an answer, not even from Grian.
Grian could try to slow Scar down more and put it off further, but then Scar would want to focus on Etho, and Grian didn’t feel ready to face him yet either.
No matter how he looked at it, Grian was stuck.
“If we try to steal it,” Grian said, slowly, “we need to try and do it in secret. No one can know who it was.”
As though he could sense Grian giving in, Scar gave him the brightest, sunniest smile he possibly could. “Of course!” he agreed.
Right.
It was time to steal an enchanter.
There was absolutely no way this could go wrong.
They didn’t head over to Renchanting and try to snatch the enchanter right away. They had already been away from home for a while, so they needed some time for some maintenance before leaving again. They also needed to make a proper plan - running into Renchanting without thinking it through first could only go badly.
Scar spent most of their first day with Pizza, feeling bad for leaving the llama for so long. He vanished into Pizza’s hidden location with wheat in his hands, and Grian gave him his space to coo over the animal as long as he wanted.
Grian went through all their chests and made sure nothing had been stolen. Luckily, it seemed like everything was just as they had left it. If anything had been taken, it would have been hard to figure out who had taken it.
The rest of the day - and the following days - were full of similar chores. Harvesting their crop and replanting it, restocking their stores of steak by sending Scar to breed their cows and then kill them, cutting down all the grown cactus and using it to expand their rapidly growing cactus defenses, and then falling into their nest at the end of the day, tired and covered in sand.
They took turns making meals, joking and laughing and talking about their plans while eating and throughout their short breaks during the days, whispering about everything and nothing as they fell asleep, which was normally accompanied by Scar’s confident hands in his feathers.
Grian felt light. He had many horrible things to say when it came to his involuntary time travel, but the positives outweighed the negatives. This outweighed everything.
“We need to prioritize getting enchants,” Grian argued. “We need to enchant our things first, and then grab the enchanter if we can.”
“That makes no sense,” Scar argued back, “if we get the enchanter and run, we can easily enchant once we’re back home! Once the achievement shows up in the chat, Martyn and Ren might come and check on their enchanter right away. I heard they’ve had some issues with players trying to enchant and not paying already.”
“They’re not the only ones with an enchanter, they’re just the only ones being so loud about it,” Grian pointed out. “There’s no reason they’ll assume we’re at theirs. I understand what you’re saying, but if we assume the worst-case scenario, then we need to proceed believing we can only accomplish one objective, right? If we can only accomplish one, it should be getting our own enchants.”
Scar clearly didn’t agree.
“I know you want the enchanter,” Grian tried again, making his voice softer. “If we can’t get it this time, we can always try again in the future. But we might not have a future if we end up killed, which can be much more easily avoided if we have some enchantments to help protect us.”
Scar stared at him for a moment. They were eating lunch now, and had been talking about their plan for days. Tomorrow, they would be departing the Sand Lands once more, on their journey of theft this time.
Grian took another bite of his food while Scar stared. Whatever was going through Scar’s mind, Grian would give him time to come to his own conclusions. Finally, Scar sighed, and nodded slowly. “Okay, G,” he settled on, smiling. “I know you’re just worried I’ll get hurt. I appreciate that! I just really want their enchanter.”
Some things never change. Grian smiled back, though the expression ached, and nodded in return. “I’ll do my best to get it for you,” he promised.
“I know.”
Renchanting was a little closer than the village, but not by much. It was about half a day closer, which still made it a three-day journey, and a six-day round trip.
Grian would never give up the Sand Lands for anything, but sometimes it made it a bit hard to get places when it was so far from everyone else on the server. At the same time, he was grateful for that same fact. Especially in this new timeline, he preferred the added privacy and distance from everyone other than Scar.
At least traveling with Scar was always nice. There was a small incident with a group of zombies during the night of the second day, but with their full diamond armor and swords, they were able to take down the small army of undead easily enough, with only a few bruises to show for it.
They arrived at Renchanting with the sky dark and full of stars above them. Morning would soon be approaching, but not quite yet. They stood at the base of the mountain, ducked low against the stone, and listened carefully.
From the top of the mountain, voices could be heard, though their words could not be made out.
It seemed like Renchanting was coming along nicely. The walls were being built slowly, not yet as tall as they would be, but the cobblestone and dark oak defenses were beginning to rise up around the soon-to-be kingdom. It blocked Grian’s view from inside, so he couldn’t quite tell how far along they were in their kingdom’s creation.
He hadn’t visited Renchanting very much, if at all, throughout the first timeline. Unless he counted the times he had seen the kingdom once the war had started - doing his best to rain arrows and TNT down from above, watching as the kingdom fell apart and imploded in on itself.
Grian’s stomach twisted, and his gaze was drawn away from the cobblestone walls as Scar tugged slightly on his arm. As Grian turned to make eye contact, Scar was grinning at him, his green eyes shining brightly even in the dark. “Should we go now?” Scar suggested.
Grian hesitated. They could hear voices - it was clear someone was up on the mountain above, likely Ren, and perhaps Martyn. Martyn had done a lot of wandering the first few months, so Grian knew it could also be a customer, perhaps Cleo or Etho working on their alliance with Ren. Either way, it meant witnesses and a large chance of being caught.
It might be better to wait until the morning and try to see if Renchanting would be left undefended at some point throughout the day.
“I think the voices are coming from by the wall,” Scar whispered again, seemingly impatient by Grian’s lack of response as he started climbing up the mountain. “We should be able to sneak around the back!”
“Scar! Scar - wait!” Grian hissed quickly, trying to lunge and grab at Scar’s leg, just as Scar moved out of his range. “Maybe we should wait - Scar!”
He was being ignored. Grian’s wings flared out, a mixture of frustration, fluster, and fondness washing through him. However, underneath those emotions, fear was beginning to rise, twisted up with paranoia and the shadow of painful memories.
Grian quickly started to climb the mountain behind Scar. He could no longer risk speaking aloud and did his best to keep his footsteps quiet, drawing his wings tightly to his back to make his shadow and presence as small as possible. Above, Scar paused for a moment to look back and make sure Grian was following, and then waited for Grian to catch up.
Once he did, Grian made sure to give him a sharp glare, receiving only a bright smile in response.
As they made it to the top of the mountain, the voices became much clearer, and Grian could state for a fact that they belonged to Ren and Martyn.
“Boss, you won’t believe what I’ve been up to,” Martyn was announcing. Grian carefully pulled his pickaxe from his inventory and into his hand, mining out two of the cobblestone blocks and slipping into the inner sanctum of Renchanting.
It was much emptier than he was used to, not quite covered in the fields it would one day nurture, missing the altar that Grian had only ever seen stained in rust-colored blood. Scar stepped in behind him, eager. “The nether adventure was very, very good,” Martyn continued speaking all the while.
“Oh yes,” Ren agreed, “okay, I want to hear all about it. I’m sorry, this place is getting fortified.” Grian and Scar were at the very back of the house, while Ren and Martyn were at the front, leaving the actual building to block their line of sight.
Right. They could do this. Together, Grian and Scar crept forwards, staying low to the ground. As they pressed against the back of the building, Grian swapped his pickaxe for an axe instead, carefully cutting a hole into the wall of Renchanting.
Ren and Martyn kept up their conversation all the while, Grian quietly following along and trying to keep track of where they were.
“No, it’s fantastic, I genuinely love it,” Martyn was saying, “it’s making me all nostalgic. It’s great.”
“Yeah.”
“Um - so, it went really well. I actually bumped into someone whilst in the nether. We went and took out the fortress, and we got every nether wart on the server, we think. Ah, a bunch of blaze rods, and we left the farm up so people can get XP there if they wanted to, we’ve not told them the coordinates. And I think I’m quickly about to make an ender chest, so we’ve got somewhere to stash our valuables, valuables.”
Their conversation faded a bit into the back of Grian’s mind as they slipped into the room with the enchanter. The table was right in front of them, entirely unguarded. Grian suddenly felt the urge to give into Scar’s original plan, just grabbing the enchanter and running.
No. He had to stick to what he thought was right.
Grian quickly stripped off his armor and moved forwards toward the table, pulling his lapis out of his inventory at the same time. By his side, Scar was doing the same. They agreed to just grab whatever enchantments they could quickly, with a brief glance to see what might be their best bet.
GoodTimeWithScar has made the advancement [Enchanter]
Grian has made the advancement [Enchanter]
As expected, Grian was just getting basic protection for the most part. It would be good enough for the time being. Some protection was much better than none, and for all he knew, it would be what saved his life one of these days.
More importantly, it could save Scar’s life one of these days.
“My goodness, ender chest is big game dude. That is just taking the stash to the next level.”
They threw their armor back on quickly. Grian felt much better as soon as he caught sight of the gleaming enchanted diamond accenting Scar’s clothing, making it clear that the protection was in place.
Shoving his lapis back into his inventory, Grian quickly pulled out his pickaxe. They were almost there. All they had to do was grab the table, and make a quick getaway. Without hesitance he began to mine into the enchantment table, Scar hovering so close they were touching.
“Yeah. I mean, even if someone wants to come to our base and -”
The noise of suddenly approaching footsteps was the only warning they got before the doors to Renchanting suddenly flew open with a squeak, Martyn cutting himself off mid-sentence to stare at them for a moment with wide eyes.
Grian and Scar stared back.
Martyn gaped. “Hey!”
“What’s wrong?”
“We’re being robbed!”
The enchantment table fell to the ground, and Grian pulled it into his inventory without thinking it through.
“What?” Ren’s voice questioned, high-pitched. Martyn’s eyes narrowed and he stepped quickly into the room, pulling an enchanted iron axe out of his inventory and into his hand. As Ren stumbled into the doorway behind him, it became clear that they both only had iron, hardly a match for the full diamond of Scar and Grian.
Still, Grian's heart pounded as he surveyed the room, his eyes fixated on Ren and Martyn. Martyn stared at him with malice in his eyes, while Ren mostly looked confused. Grian felt a sense of déjà vu wash over him. He had been in this situation before, so many times, with these same people, on these same sides.
“What’s going on?” Ren questioned. “Grian? Scar?”
Scar stepped forwards with a smile, gesturing with his diamond sword. “Ren! Hello there.” In the background, Grian watched as Martyn placed obsidian over the doorway. “I really love this place. You have some good stuff going on here - the walls, this building, your business…”
"I appreciate that," Ren retorted, "but I'm going to have to ask you to put the enchanter back."
Grian hesitated, glancing at the enchanter in his inventory. He knew that he shouldn't give it up. But he also knew that Ren and Martyn weren't going to let him walk away with it.
"You heard him," Martyn said darkly, moving closer. His hands were wrapped tightly around his axe, his stance determined and eyes hard. It appeared that Ren had already won his loyalty. Grian could see the Hand in his movements.
However, Ren was not yet the King that he would be one day. His stance was too unsure, and he looked more exasperated and flustered than anything.
“What if we make a deal?” Scar suggested. “If you give us the enchanter, we can give you free sand, cacti, and the friendship of Monopoly Mountain.”
Ren scowled, his eyes narrowing. Grian knew that things were about to get ugly. He pulled out his sword, ready for whatever was about to come. They’re not red. They can’t hurt us. The logical thoughts felt far away and distant faced with Ren’s stare and Martyn’s axe.
Ren hesitated, his eyes flickering back and forth between Scar and Grian. Grian could tell that Ren was considering the offer, but he also knew that Ren wouldn't give up the enchanter easily.
"We can't do that," Ren refused, his voice grave. "The enchanter is the center of our business. We're going to take things to the next level soon."
"What would Renchanting be without it?" Martyn agreed. "We'd just be 'R'!"
Scar's expression darkened. Grian knew that Scar didn’t like being denied what he wanted.
"Are you sure about this, Ren?" Scar questioned. "This is a one-time offer."
"The offer is great, but we just can't do it," Ren continued, stumbling a bit over his words. "There would be nothing left for us to do. The Renchanting dream would be over. I'm not the only one in this business. I've got Martyn to think about."
Grian watched as Scar's eyes narrowed, his lips pursed in frustration. He knew that Scar wasn't going to give up that easily. Grian knew he should help, but -
Grian had been so determined to avoid conflict with Ren and Martyn this early on. He had told Scar before they left that their priority was getting their own enchantments - which they had done already. He knew how much the enchantment table meant to Scar, but he also knew they had been caught red-handed.
Swallowing, Grian pulled the enchanter out of his inventory and into his hand. He placed it back down. Ren’s stance immediately relaxed, and Martyn lowered his axe slightly.
Grian carefully avoided Scar’s gaze, his heart thudding in his chest.
To his surprise, Scar reached for him, wrapping a hand gently around his arm and tugging him back a step. “Ah, Ren, you’re missing out on a critical business opportunity here,” he sighed, relaxed and casually dramatic again. Grian risked a small peek at his partner, and saw the easy-going charismatic smile that had replaced his dark expression from moments before.
“I am truly sorry, Scar,” Ren apologized, as though he hadn’t just caught them trying to rob him. Despite his words and relaxation, his stance remained resolute. “I just can’t give up the business dude.”
“I’ll come back and pay for the enchantments we took,” Grian added, lying through his teeth.
“You used it?” Martyn demanded. No one replied to him as the man pulled out his communicator to check, before looking back up at them with an even darker glare. The muscles in his jaw clenched tightly, and his eyes narrowed to dangerous slits, as though he were trying to bore holes through Grian with his gaze alone.
However, by the time he was done checking, Scar was already pulling Grian back out through the hole they had made in the back of the building to enter. Their footsteps fell heavy on the wood below them, and Grian focused on the warmth of Scar’s hand on his arm.
That could have gone worse, Grian miserably tried to convince himself, at least Scar didn’t make them our mortal enemies this time -
“When I turn red, Ren,” Scar spoke without looking back, his tone dark and serious once more, “you’re on my list.”
Well then. That could not have gone any worse.
Scar's footsteps slowed as they left Renchanting behind, and Grian could feel his partner's disappointment seeping into him.
"I'm sorry, Scar," Grian said softly, breaking the silence.
Scar didn't say anything for a moment, but when he finally spoke, his voice was calm. "It's not your fault, G. We knew it was a risky move."
“Because you always back away from risks,” Grian sighed. During the silent moments walking away from Renchanting Grian had decided not to comment on Scar’s last words to Ren, but some of his exhaustion must have slipped through into his tone because Scar twisted slightly as they walked to look toward him.
“Hey! I went along with your plan,” Scar protested. His tone was playful, but Grian spotted some of the hurt in his eyes and winced, trying to backtrack.
“I know, I know. It was just a bad situation.”
Grian’s easy admission made Scar deflate slightly, sighing lowly. “I shouldn’t have broken in when you wanted to wait,” he admitted. “We should have tried when they weren’t close to their base.”
More than ever, Grian wanted to clear Scar’s expression of the quiet misery that settled there; an odd mixture of stress, hurt, and guilt. There was frustration in the way Scar walked, and in the curl of his hands at his sides. Grian eyed the tension in his shoulders, and the downturn to his mouth.
“Let’s not play this blame game,” Grian decided. “The past is what it is. We made it out with our armor enchanted, and neither of us got hurt. Martyn and Ren will be cautious of us from now on, and you did threaten them, but you’re on your green life. We’re not enemies yet.”
“We can be enemies even when we’re both green,” Scar pointed out, as though Grian didn’t know that intimately. “It just means we can’t be violent with one another.”
Grian nodded understanding Scar's concern. "I know, but we'll just have to be extra careful from now on. And besides, we still have each other."
Scar's smile grew a little wider, his eyes crinkling at the corners, and Grian felt a small sense of relief that he was able to bring a little bit of comfort to his partner.
Luckily for Grian, Scar rarely remained downtrodden for long. As though coming to some sort of internal decision, Scar nodded sharply, and his next smile was sunny. “The Sand Lands won’t let this small hiccup stop them,” he declared, “besides, there’s always next time to steal the enchanter!”
That wasn’t exactly what Grian was hoping for, but it was good enough for the time being, so he nodded. “Right! That’s the energy we need.”
With a renewed sense of purpose, they continued on.
Scar remained his cheerful, talkative self as they journeyed back home. He seemed eager to talk about their surroundings, pointing out different flowers and trees to Grian and rambling about how ugly most of the flowers were and how Scar really wanted to try making a custom tree one day.
“Honestly, I think coral could even be used as a flower decoration over actual flowers,” he commented at one point.
Grian blinked, raising an eyebrow. “There’s no coral within the world borders, right?”
“Well, no. So we’re stuck with these,” Scar grumbled, slowing down to kick a dandelion.
The avian laughed fondly, his wings fluttering on his back. Scar’s opinion on flowers had never come up in the original timeline. This time, when bitterness and happiness flooded into him, Grian was surprised to note that the warmth was stronger than the pain. It was always nice to learn new things about Scar - Grian wanted to know everything.
“You know,” Scar commented, slowing down a bit and glancing around them. They were going around a body of water, and the shore under their feet was made of a small area of sand. The water glistened under the afternoon light, and Grian watched a few fishes swimming around in fast circles. “I had a surprise of my own, in order to celebrate a perfect mission.”
Grian looked away from the fish and back towards Scar. “Did you? Does that mean I don’t get to see the surprise since the mission didn’t go perfectly? This seems cruel Scar, why would you tell me this.”
Scar laughed, reaching into his inventory. In his hands, one of their blankets from home appeared, crafted from Pizza’s wool. Scar wasted no time in shaking it open and placing it down on the sand. For a moment, Grian could only stare, confused.
“I think we deserve a nice surprise, perfect mission or not,” Scar explained, winking up at Grian as he took a seat on the blanket. He patted the spot next to him. “We’re having a surprise picnic!”
Slowly, Grian sat down. They were only half a day away from Ren, and the idea of relaxing so closely to Renchanting made a warning shiver run down his spine. However, he couldn’t resist Scar’s excited smile and sharp gestures as he revealed his surprise. “You had this planned all along?”
“Of course! I brought some cooked rabbit with delicious vegetables,” Scar spoke as he placed the dishes down on the blanket with them. His expression was eager as he stared at Grian, waiting for the avian’s judgment.
This is ridiculous. They were in the middle of a death game, they had just made dangerous enemies, and now Scar was setting up a picnic for them to enjoy in the afternoon sun. Grian smiled back at Scar, giving in.
He always gave in to Scar.
“This looks delicious, Scar. Thank you,” Grian sighed, picking up a utensil and reaching for a bite of the cooked rabbit. It truly was good, perfectly crispy and flavorful in his mouth. “Let’s just hope no one comes across us with this much food.”
“Right,” Scar agreed, his smile sunny as he dug into his own food. “I’ve heard there’s been a concerning lack of available food on the server. Your idea to stock up early was really smart.”
It’s more like I got a heads-up. “The riches of Monopoly Mountain will never run dry,” Grian replied dryly. Predictably, Scar liked those words, grinning and laughing. The wind blew some of his hair into his face, and Scar brushed it aside, both of them enjoying the cool air during the warm day.
“You know,” Scar said eagerly between bites, gesturing sharply with his free hand, “I had this interesting dream last night! We were both on top of Monopoly Mountain when we heard this weird clicking noise. I wanted to investigate, but you were more cautious. It was good that you were, because -”
Grian spread his wings to allow the warmth to seep into them, half-closing his eyes as he listened to Scar’s voice.
He did his best to imprint this moment in his memory, wishing to keep it there forever. He closed his eyes, savoring the taste of the rabbit and the warmth of the sun on his wings, feeling grateful for this moment of peace and contentment in a world that often felt chaotic and unpredictable.
He knew he would remember these moments with Scar as long as his own forever continued - until the end.
Notes:
Wow, a lot happened in this chapter, huh?
Some of you may or may not have noticed that I changed Grian's wing color in the last chapter
(for the third time),to a mixture of different browns. They're darker on the outside, with lighter, nearly cream-colored colors on the inside. This is because I felt like the colors made more sense in the Third Life setting, over the bright colors of parrot wings, or the original color of just plain white. :)More importantly, his current wings are inspired by a design by the amazing artist applestruda over on Tumblr, and you can see their design here. I have my own vision of Grian (as I'm sure we all do!) but the wings from that design permanently changed said vision haha.
And while I'm recommending Life Series content, the song this chapter is named after (Tightrope) came to my attention for this fic via an animatic on Youtube, which you can watch right here if you haven't seen it yet!
As always, thank you all for the support on this story. You all motive me to write. <3
Chapter 11: No Children
Summary:
"I hope that our few remaining friends
Give up on trying to save us
I hope we come up with a fail-safe plot
To piss off the dumb few that forgave usI hope the fences we mended
Fall down beneath their own weight
And I hope we hang on past the last exit
I hope it's already too late"
- No Children, The Mountain Goats
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grian frowned as he knelt down in front of a double chest, trying to figure out if he had enough cobblestone and wood for his new project. The new project in question was the construction of a creeper farm. Grian had been considering the past timeline and everything he still needed to do when he remembered the creeper farm and realized he needed to get started on building it.
He had put it off for long enough, and now he had plenty of time to start. Keeping the Sand Lands stocked with TNT was going to put them miles ahead as far as weaponry and gun power went. With first Etho, and now Ren and Martyn, once again dubbed enemies of the Sand Lands it was about time to ensure they had the power to come out on top of any skirmishes that may occur.
Just as he finally decided to get some more wood just to be safe, Grian heard the sound of footsteps approaching. He didn’t panic or pull out his sword. The low humming accompanying the footsteps made the identity of the one approaching clear.
“Hi Scar,” Grian commented, closing the chest with a sharp snap. He stood back to his feet, dusting sand off his pants and flapping his wings a few times to rid them of the tiny grains. It was a useless attempt, considering he could already feel sand in his boots and stuck under his feathers, but at least it helped a little.
“Grian,” Scar cheerfully responded, coming to a stop a few steps behind him. “Are you getting started on the farm for the boom boys?”
“I assume by boom boys you mean creepers, in which case yes,” Grian sighed. He turned around so he could see Scar, tension immediately leaving him once his partner was in his sight. He knew Scar had just been around the borders of the Sand Lands working on their cacti wall, but he always felt somewhat wrong-footed and anxious when he couldn’t physically see the other man.
“I can’t wait,” Scar replied, sounding eager. “Do you think we can use it against Etho?” From the slightly sly look in Scar’s eyes, Grian guessed that was the reason Scar had approached in the first place. Of course Scar wanted to cause chaos - the first time Grian had seen him in this timeline, he was burning down Etho’s tree.
Grian pretended to consider it for a moment, even though his mind was already made up. The Sand Lands wasn’t ready to go up against Etho. It wasn’t the right time. Grian wanted to wait until Etho started building the Wool Fortress. Burning it down would be an easy way to get some revenge, inconvenience Etho and keep him busy for a while, without causing so much damage that Grian and Scar would be immediate targets.
“Maybe we should wait until there’s a good opportunity,” Grian suggested, which wasn’t even untruthful, really. “I have a feeling something will come up.”
Scar stared at him for a moment, before smiling brightly. It was a true smile, Grian could tell that much. “You’re planning something,” Scar accused, delighted.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
“I trust that it will be marvelous!”
At Grian’s continued silence, Scar gave up and changed the topic. “Well, I was also thinking we should work on our alliances. I could go around and visit some people with high reputations, and bring them small gifts from the Sand Lands. I can try to convince them to give us gifts as well, and a beautiful friendship will result!”
“You want to scam more people,” is what Grian took from that. Scar didn’t even bother denying it, he just continued smiling charmingly. However, now that he thought about it, working on making more allies wasn’t a horrible idea. “What about Scott and Timmy?”
“Really? Neither of them has a good reputation. Didn’t Scott steal some of our sand?”
Grian shrugged, turning back to his double chest. He placed down a crafting table and started crafting some of his wood into trapdoors. He would need a lot of them for the farm. “Everyone is stealing sand from us, Scar. They are our neighbors. It would be beneficial if we were on good terms.”
It wasn’t untrue, but nor was it the only reason. Scott and Jimmy had been the greatest allies of Monopoly Mountain in the end. They had a place in Grian’s life, even if they could never compare to Scar. They had been able to relate to Scar and Grian in a way not many others could, with Jimmy as a red life, and Scott as a green. They had still remained loyal to one another through it all, and…
They didn’t have their memories of the past timeline either, but it didn’t change anything. Sure, Scott didn’t remember losing Jimmy. He wouldn’t be able to understand the nightmares Grian still struggles with, waking up with images of Scar’s painful demise stuck in his mind. But it was still Scott. He would still have his sense of humor, his dry sarcasm, and shared exasperation with Grian over the actions of their partners.
Scott would protect Scar once Grian was gone. Jimmy would as well.
“I suppose that’s true,” Scar decided. “We can try to talk to them. I think we should visit Cleo and Bdubs as well. They could be powerful allies!”
“What?” Grian fumbled with the wood in his hands, accidentally dropping it as he turned to face Scar quickly. “Why would you want to team with them?”
“Why not? Cleo was really friendly when we spent time together at the beginning of the server! They seem like nice people. We still message sometimes. I don’t think she’s friends with Etho, Ren, or Martyn, so we have a good chance at convincing her to be friends with us instead as long as we bring a shiny gift!”
Grian’s stomach twisted, and it took a lot for him not to grimace. Of course Scar had nothing against them in this timeline. Cleo had never come for dark oak, which meant she never kidnapped Pizza. He had seen them acting friendly back in the village, but he hadn’t thought twice about it, assuming those friendly feelings would fade as they had in the first timeline.
He didn’t like that they hadn’t.
“I don’t know, Scar,” Grian managed to say, “they live really close to Renchanting, don’t they? It might be more convenient for them to team up with Ren. I don’t think we can trust them.”
“Isn’t that also a benefit for us?” Scar countered. “They would be able to keep a close eye on him and his operations. If he starts acting suspiciously, they’d be able to tell us, and we’d be able to prepare accordingly. Besides, as I said, I don’t think they’re friends - Cleo took enchantments without paying, just like we did.”
Ah. Scar really had been staying in contact with Cleo. Why didn’t Grian know about this? In the old timeline, Scar hadn’t spoken to anyone outside of Grian, and their allies during necessary moments. Hadn’t he?
He hadn’t. Grian would have known. Scar had shared everything with Grian back then, and Grian had shared everything with Scar.
Grian’s reluctance must have been obvious to Scar, because he added, “if you pick some of our allies, I should be able to choose some as well, G!”
Grian’s wings shifted on his back, the muscles flexing, making his wings flap twice. Grian yanked his hand through his hair, the motion shaking out more of the sand there.
“I mean, if you really don’t want to go and see them, I can just go visit them myself,” Scar suggested.
Grian made a sharp, warbling noise in the back of his throat. Scar looked startled for a moment. Grian didn’t tend to make avian noises very often, he was very in control of his instincts. “Fine,” Grian forced out, after taking a deep breath to prevent any other animalistic noises. “Fine, you win! We can go and see Cleo and Bdubs after we talk to Scott and Timmy.”
Scar moved forwards, closing the space between them. He reached out to tangle his own fingers into Grian’s hair, shaking out some more of the sand in a quick, casual motion. Grian’s wings stilled from leftover twitches, and he bowed his head slightly into Scar’s hand. “What gift do you want to bring Scott and Jimmy?” Scar questioned.
The change in topic was like a weight off his chest.
“Cows,” Grian offered, uncertain. He knew they had cows at some point, but he didn’t know when they had gotten them. Even if they did already have cows, it should be fine. The food shortage was common knowledge across the server, so Scott and Jimmy would still be aware of the value Grian and Scar were giving them. “We’re not giving Cleo and Bdubs cows. It will be dangerous to transport them that far, where other bases are close by -”
“Oh, don’t worry!!” Scar ruffled Grian’s hair one last time before pulling his hand away. “I’ll think of a gift for them. Don’t you worry your pretty little head over it.”
If Grian’s cheeks were red, it was only because of the warmth of the desert.
Scott was working on setting stones into his pond to serve as a pathway when Grian and Scar arrived. Jimmy was standing on the shore, and the two appeared to be in the middle of a conversation. Said conversation broke apart quickly, when Jimmy looked up, making direct eye contact with Grian.
Grian grinned and lifted one hand up into a wave as Jimmy’s mouth dropped open in surprise, his own arm snapping up to point at them. His voice was loud enough to reach Grian as he carefully climbed down the hill around their base with Scar. They were doing their best to lead the two cows behind them without letting them drop off the cliff. “Scott! Visitors! They have cows!”
“Way to state the obvious!” Grian called across the clearing as Scott quickly turned around. At his side, Scar chuckled.
Jimmy squawked at Grian’s sarcastic response, flailing for a moment. As Scar and Grian got to the base of the hill, Scott and Jimmy came over to meet them.
The cow Grian was leading pushed against his arm, trying to get closer to the wheat in his hand. Distractedly, Grian moved his hand over and let the cow take it, feeling its warm breath on his fingers. “Hey there,” Scar greeted.
“Hello,” Scott responded, his sharp gaze flickering between the cows and the two Sand Land members.
Grian placed his hand on the cow's warm side, pushing it a step closer to Scott. “We come with gifts!”
“They’re for us?” Jimmy was practically vibrating in place, hopping forward and pulling his own wheat out to get the cow's attention on him. “That’s perfect! Scott was just about to send me out to look for some cows, now I don’t even have to go.”
Scar passed his wheat to Scott. The man caught it instinctively, his gaze slipping to the second cow as it stepped towards him with a soft moooo. “You brought two cows,” he commented, once again stating the obvious. “That’s an impressive gift.”
“We’re neighbors, aren’t we?” Scar shrugged, gesturing in the direction of the Sand Lands. “Neighbours should get along! Besides, we heard the tragedy of the death of your cow.” After all, Jimmy had announced they had a cow to the entire server in the communicator chat… and then it had “died.” Grian had laughed when he saw the message.
“Ahh, so this is a bribe then? What do you want?” Scott was as sharp as ever, correctly assuming a gift such as this wouldn’t come for nothing. His words made Grian smile hopelessly, just for a second. It was so odd coming back here, and seeing how open and naive everyone had been. It was nice knowing Scott hadn’t changed. Not in the ways that mattered.
“Friendship,” Grian stated, simply, knowing Scott would understand what he was really asking for.
“We can be friends!” Jimmy's immediate response was weathered by Scott’s glare. Grian caught Scar’s sharp smirk in the corner of his eye, no doubt the man had pinned Jimmy down as an easy target for his trickery.
“We’re friends with everyone,” Scott said, recovering smoothly as he turned back to Grian and Scar. “I like to stay friendly with all my server mates.”
I’m staying neutral. It was a message Grian had expected, to some degree. Scott hadn’t chosen a side until Ren had tried to demand his allegiance - and then Scott had run in the other direction. Grian would have to be careful here not to trigger that same reaction.
“But we only give our cows to our very best friends,” Scar insisted. He stepped forwards, and Scott stayed unmoving even as Scar invaded his personal space. In a fluid motion, Scar wrapped his arms around the cow's neck, running a hand down its side gently. “We’re so attached to these spotted creatures, after all!”
“So you won’t give us the cows unless we’re best friends?”
“Scott,” Jimmy tried (and failed) to whisper, tugging his cow a step away as though that would prevent Scar and Grian from taking the gift back.
Not that Grian intended to. Instead, he raised his hands with a soft smile, shaking his head. His wings shifted, their undersides becoming more visible. It was a vulnerability Grian rarely expressed. He wasn’t even sure Scott would understand the gesture of peace. “Of course not! Gifts don’t come with a price tag, right Scar?”
Scar surely disagreed, but he nodded anyways, willing to let Grian take the lead on this one.
To Grian, it seemed like the right choice. Scott relaxed in a small, but obvious way, his shoulders shifting downwards. Grian shifted his wings back into their usual position. “Yes,” Jimmy cheered quietly under his breath.
“In fact,” Grian continued, “we would happy to be on friendly terms. Perhaps we can continue spending some time together and exchanging more gifts, and we can be best friends eventually, yeah? You can’t rush a good thing.”
“That’s true,” Scott remarked reluctantly, “that sounds fine with me.”
“Well then, to mark our new friendship, would you care for some lunch? Scar and I brought lots of snacks from the Sand Lands - how often do you get rabbit out here?”
“Not very often,” Jimmy admitted, his smile growing. “Scott, I can put the cows away, and then we can meet up in your place?”
“Why my place?”
“It looks better than mine!”
“Only my bedroom is done! The rest of it is just a campfire in the middle of the floor!”
“I’m sorry, are you trying to convince me that my place is actually better?”
“Oh, that is definitely not what I’m saying.”
For the second time, Grian couldn’t stop himself from smiling. It was nice, hearing Scott and Jimmy fight like an old married couple (newly married couple?) once more. Scott had never been the same after Jimmy’s death.
The reminder made his stomach twist, and his smile quickly vanished.
Scott eventually agreed to Jimmy’s plan with minimal grumbling. Grian’s guess was that he wanted to get them out of the open quickly so Jimmy had time to hide the new cows away without prying eyes.
Scott’s home was a small space dug out of a hillside. The entrance was finished, a round circular door opening to his home. It was clear that Scott was still working on it, the majority of it was still stone. There was one room completed which must have been the bedroom that Scott had mentioned. Since he was still trying to avoid making Scott upset or suspicious, Grian didn’t head inside, though he did admire the wall made from a mix of diorite and polished diorite. It was always nice when the other server members bothered to use multiple blocks in their palettes.
Scar sat down by the campfire without a word of complaint, uncaring of the stone below. Grian joined him a second later. After traveling around the server for so long, sleeping on the ground wherever they ended up, sitting on stone for an hour or two was hardly any trouble.
Scott lowered himself down across from them a touch more warily. Scar was already humming happily as he plopped raw rabbit down around the edges of the campfire, keeping a close eye on them as they began to cook.
“Why do you want to become friends with us?” Scott questioned, not beating around the bush. “Just because we’re close?”
Grian rolled his shoulders back and stretched his wings completely out in the indoor space for a moment, before folding them back down. “That, and I also feel like I can relate to the two of you,” he replied, much more honest than he intended to be.
Sometimes honesty was worth it when the results were good enough. Scott seemed somewhat surprised by his answer, but not upset or defensive. “How are we the same?”
Grian leaned a bit over the fire, lowering his voice as he gestured towards Scar. “We both have to deal with our overenthusiastic partners,” he joked.
Of course, he made no true effort to hide his words from Scar, who spoke in an offended, “hey!” that went ignored.
Grian’s words seemed to have softened Scott up some more, because he laughed, leaning back a bit. “True enough,” he allowed. “Jimmy drives me crazy out here.”
“I saw his cow announcement,” Grian responded, sympathetic.
“Jimmy is the only player who could both find, and then immediately kill, one of the only cows on the server,” Scott immediately complained. After a short pause, he added, “though I suppose Daisy wasn’t actually one of the only cows. How long have you had some?”
“Ohhh…” Grian leaned back, building up some suspense with his own lazy grin. He had perfected the expression. “Since the beginning of the server, basically.”
“Really?” Scott laughed again, looking intrigued. “How did you manage that?”
“I figured there’d be a food shortage, what with how violently everyone was killing anything that dropped meat. It’s not like the borders give us a lot of space, we need to survive with what we have in here.” It was a good enough excuse, which Scott bought easily, nodding.
At that moment the door to Scott’s home opened again, Jimmy slipped inside and plopped himself down next to the fire. It took Grian a second to notice he was dripping water everywhere, as Scott scooted away with a wide-eyed expression. “How did you get drenched in the three minutes you were alone!?”
“I fell in the pond,” Jimmy complained, flushing slightly at the stares from all around the room. He moved closer to the campfire, trying to dry off quicker using the heat of the flames. “It’s not my fault! There are tripping hazards everywhere.”
Scar nodded sagely. “It’s the same way in the desert, I completely understand.”
“The only thing in the desert is sand, how do you trip over sand,” Grian complained.
At the same time, Scott said loudly, “what do you mean tripping hazards? There’s nothing around the pond that you could possibly have tripped over.”
Grian and Scott exchanged looks and then burst into laughter a second later. Grian had the feeling that this just happened to be the perfect example of his earlier claim. He also got the feeling that Scar had at least somewhat done it on purpose if his small smile and quirked eyebrows were any indications of his pride.
The rabbit was beginning to sizzle, and Jimmy leaned forwards with an eager expression. “Oh, that looks so good. I’m so tired of bread!”
“Maybe you would have more if you didn’t kill to only cow on the server, Timmy,” Grian continued to joke and tease, delighting in Jimmy’s offended gasp.
Grian was really tired of rabbit by now, but it would taste so much better surrounded by used-to-be and maybe could-be-once-more friends.
Grian was much less enthused about their alliance building as he approached the Crastle a few days later, Grian and Scar side by side. As they approached the beginning of a pit being dug out around the Crastle, Grian slowed to a stop, reaching out to grab Scar’s arm to stop him as well.
Scar easily paused and turned towards Grian with a grin. “Yes?”
“Are you ready to tell me what gift you decided to bring Cleo and Bdubs?” Grian questioned. He felt like it was better if he double-checked. Otherwise, he wouldn’t be shocked if Scar started giving away items and supplies that they actually needed, items that were far more than what they had to give away in order to make their alliance.
Maybe part of him hoped Scar would offer something that wasn’t enough. A small part of Grian wanted Cleo and Bdubs to turn them away with annoyance shadowing their gazes, a familiar annoyance Grian would welcome. That way he wouldn’t have to deal with the nausea that swirled inside of him when he thought of the idea of Scar interacting with those two.
If even just the idea was bad, what would the reality be like?
In a flourish, Scar took two pieces of paper out of his inventory, and Grian’s stomach dropped.
For just a second he was somewhere else, scrambling to grab a piece of paper that Scar had tossed on the muddy ground between him and Bdubs. Shock and horror were bleeding into his veins as Bdubs grinned at him with bloody teeth, watching Scar turn on him as he collected the prize. Grian hadn’t even gone for Scar, even as the man sliced into him and set him on fire. Instead, Grian had continued desperately attacking Bdubs, a fool until the very end -
Grian took in a few shaky breaths, shaking his head quickly to try and push those memories away. He was here. He was alive. He had moved past that. He was fine.
“G?” Scar’s voice was soft and concerned, and Grian was suddenly aware of hands against his shoulders. His wings were arched and fluffed up as his knees trembled and almost gave out beneath him. Scar was taking up all of his sight, far closer than he remembered. “Take a deep breath,” Scar coaxed, his voice low. “I’ve got you. I’ve got you.”
“What are those?” Grian questioned, hoarse. Please, please, please.
“Friendship passes. If you don’t want me to use them, it’s fine. I can figure something else out.”
It wasn’t a no-kill pass. Grian forced his wings to relax, taking in a deep breath and straightening. He was still shaking, his wings refusing to flatten, but he was getting his bearings back. They were just friendship passes. Of course Scar would pull something like that.
“G?” Scar questioned again, his hands not yet releasing Grian’s shoulders. “Seriously, I can find other gifts -”
“Did someone say gifts!?” As Bdub’s voice rang out, Scar released Grian and abruptly spun around. In front of him, Scar shifted his stance so he was standing more in front of Grian, straightening to his full height and spreading his arms out dramatically. It took Grian an awkward moment to realize Scar was trying to hide him. His partner was protecting him.
“Bdubs!” Scar greeted, loud and cheerful. “Why hello there! Yes, the Sand Lands have come with gifts of plenty!”
Scar was protecting him from Bdubs. More of the tension slipped away from Grian, and he closed his eyes to suck in a deep breath. His feathers flattened, smoothing themselves as he wiped at his eyes. He had overreacted at the sight of a piece of paper - how pathetic.
“Ooohhh, for Cleo and I? What kind of gifts?”
“Well…” There was a pause, before Scar quickly continued, “I can’t give them to you without Cleo here! Why don’t you invite us inside your lovely home?”
“My lovely home! Right! You’re both welcome inside!”
Grian tried to duck around Scar’s protective stance, but to his surprise, Scar stepped to block him. Grian blinked at Scar’s back frantically, confused.
“Thank you for the kind invitation,” Scar responded cheerfully, before spinning around again to face Grian. In a second, his wide smile swapped to a concerned frown, his eyebrows furrowing as he examined Grian. “Are you okay?” he whispered.
Grian nodded slowly. “I’m fine. I… overreacted. I don’t know why. The friendship passes are fine,” he responded in a whisper of his own.
Scar was already shaking his head. “No. I can think of something else, I have other items in my inventory… um, sand? I have some iron…”
Grian reached out to squeeze Scar’s arm, drawing the man’s attention away from his inventory. “Scar. It’s fine.”
“Would you tell me if it wasn’t?” Scar’s words were intent, his gaze searching.
“Yes. I promise.” It was the truth. Scar wouldn’t believe him for anything less.
“Guys,” Bdub whined from the Crastle, drawing out the ‘s,’ “I want my present! Come on inside, Cleo’s waiting for ya!”
The moment held for a few long, long seconds. Scar’s stare didn’t leave Grian, and Grian could feel the racing of his heart in his chest, so loud he wondered how Scar couldn’t hear it. Bdub’s impatience was almost palpable in the air, it felt as though Grian could taste it if he opened his mouth.
“Okay,” Scar agreed, and the moment snapped as a string pulled too tight.
Then Scar was stepping away, and Grian could do nothing but follow.
“Friendship passes!?” Bdubs exclaimed, clutching one of the papers in his hand. Cleo was holding the other, looking down at it with an amused expression.
“Yeah!” Scar rocked back on his heels, his best charismatic grin in place. “These pieces of paper signify a beautiful friendship between the Sand Lands and the Crastle. What do you think? We have so many resources set aside for our friends!”
“Resources like what?” Cleo questioned. Her fire-orange hair was bright against the cold stone of the Crastle, and Grian eyed her silently, looking at the greyish-green pallor of her skin and the exposed bone on the side of her face. Sometimes the reminder that he wasn’t the only non-human on the server was nice, even if it didn’t mean he hated Cleo any less.
The only thing Cleo had going for her was that she wasn’t Ren or Martyn, and she had chosen the right side in the end.
“Oh, you know,” Scar pretended to consider the question, building up more suspense, “resources such as sand, cacti, rabbit, some other extra food we’d be happy to pass along, perhaps some extra building resources or even some iron…”
“What about diamonds?” Cleo gestured to Scar’s armor, and then Grian’s. “It looks like you’re hardly lacking in the diamond department.” She looked unimpressed by Scar’s offers, valuable though they were. Her expression was flat, lips curled into a frown.
“Yes,” Bdubs agreed, shoving the paper into his inventory as he hopped up and down once. Unlike Cleo, he was smiling widely, but that tended to be his default expression. “Diamonds! Care to share some of those shiny rocks with us?”
“I suppose we could be persuaded to lend a few, but only once we have this lovely friendship all set up,” Scar seemed fine with agreeing. “We need to make sure we’re going to be good friends before we start giving away such prized resources, after all!”
Cleo and Bdubs exchanged a look, communicating with only a glance. It seemed like the other partners on the servers were quickly developing strong bonds. “Give us a moment,” Cleo declared, walking across the Crastle to whisper together with Bdubs further away.
Scar turned to Grian as they waited, winking. “I think I have them wrapped around my finger,” he whispered.
“We’ll see. Did you just promise our diamonds?”
“I didn’t promise anything, strictly speaking.” Scar’s response was cheerful. “I only said we’d consider it after the alliance proceeds. If you really don’t want to give them any, we can keep them at bay with less shiny resources.”
Grian hummed, going quiet as he considered Scar’s words. Though his panic from earlier had dissipated, there was always caution and tension around anyone that wasn’t Scar, which made it hard to think logically. It was even worse with Bdubs in the room, considering the role he played in the loss of Grian’s second life.
If Grian started thinking about that again, the panic would return, so Grian quickly turned his attention back to Scar.
His partner was watching him, his green eyes alert when they made eye contact. Scar offered him a small smile, his hair messy and slightly tangled after several days of travel around the server working on their alliances. There was a thin cut on his cheek from where an arrow had nicked him the night before, already mostly healed due to Grian bugging Scar about keeping his hunger full.
“Is your hunger full?” Grian questioned, falling back onto old, simple habits in order to continue keeping himself distracted.
The answer must have been no because Scar broke eye contact with an actual pout as he pulled bread out of his inventory and took a quick bite. “It’s so tough,” he complained, chewing.
Grian rolled his eyes with a smile at the familiar complaint. Scar liked bread, but he hated it once it sat around in an inventory for too long and started to go stale. He complained every single time, no matter the circumstances.
Grian reached over to rip a piece off the bread, stealing a bite as they waited for Bdubs and Cleo, their hunger ticking back up to full.
Just as they finished their impromptu snack Cleo and Bdubs seemed to come to an agreement as they both turned to step back over towards Grian and Scar. “We have decided to accept your proposal,” Cleo announced. “Scar, you and I have been friendly since the first days of this server, and I would love to share an alliance. Grian, I know we haven’t spoken much, and I look forward to getting to know you better.”
The fake smile Grian wore was one of his worse ones. “I agree,” he lied through his teeth, keeping a close eye on the shared smile between Scar and Cleo.
“This is going to be great!” Bdubs exclaimed, “I can’t wait to work together!”
“We have an alliance with Scott and Timmy as well,” Grian warned them, not wanting them to find out later on and come to the conclusion that Grian and Scar were keeping information from them. “You don’t have to be friendly with them too, but if you could avoid attacking them…”
“As long as they don’t provoke us or attack us first,” Cleo allowed.
“What Cleo said!” Bdubs agreed. “Anything else we should know?”
For a moment, Grian wondered if they should warn Cleo and Bdubs about their plans involving Etho but ultimately decided not to. It was important to keep some cards close to one's chest. If more people knew that Grian and Scar had it out for Etho, Etho was more likely to find out about their plans, which could have catastrophic results. It wasn’t a risk Grian was willing to take, not when he had no trust to spare in the first place.
So instead, Grian simply shook his head, before glancing at Scar to see if he would have anything to add to the conversation.
Scar had his arms folded over his chest, an easy-going smile on his face as he watched them all talk. As attention turned to him, he easily stepped up into the spotlight. “Well, I for one am glad that this could go so smoothly between us new friends! Thank you, Cleo, Bdubs. I think we’ve discussed everything we need to. We’ll stay in contact, of course.”
“Of course,” Cleo agreed, nodding. “Can we expect a delivery of those materials?”
“Could one of you come to pick them up?” Grian countered. “Scar and I have been away from Monopoly Mountain a lot lately.”
Scar swayed, placing a hand dramatically over his heart. “Oh, how we miss our dear home! I’m certain you can both relate, with this beautiful Crastle of yours.”
Bdubs straightened, a smug grin on his face. “I’m glad you can admire the beauty of our home here! I can come along and pick up some materials in a week or so, I would be happy to make the trip.”
“Why thank you! I appreciate your flexibility in these matters,” Scar chimed. Grian watched him fondly, hopelessly entranced by Scar’s charm and dramatics while interacting with others.
“Would you like to stay for lunch?” Cleo offered. “We’re having fish.”
“We’d love to,” Grian forced out when Scar took too long to reply. It seemed like Scar was giving him the option, likely still concerned from Grian freaking out earlier. Also, Scar didn't even like fish, so maybe he was hopeful Grian would turn Cleo down. But Grian was determined to make Scar see that he was fine now. Besides, they were going to have this alliance whether Grian liked it or not. It might as well be as strong as Grian could make it; Scar would survive eating fish this once.
“Oooh, let me start cooking for us!” Bdubs exclaimed, racing off towards the furnaces to do just that.
Scar took Grian’s arm as they followed him, his fingers warm on Grian’s skin. It was a gentle pressure, firm but loose enough for Grian to pull away if he felt the need.
It was a reminder.
The situation might feel horrible, and the memories it brought might make it feel as though he couldn’t breathe, but through it all, he wasn’t alone. He had Scar by his side, worrying over him, protecting him, and holding him up when he stumbled.
This was for Scar. If Grian died before the end, Scar would have allies that would protect him. Perhaps they weren’t the allies Grian would have chosen, but they were the ones Scar wanted.
Just for that, just for Scar’s safety and comfort, everything became worth it. There was no line Grian wouldn’t cross.
I’m going to save you, he reminded himself, staring at Scar as he smiled and laughed at something Bdubs said. No matter what.
Notes:
First of all - someone made an animatic for this fanfiction! I would like to give a HUGE thanks to the YouTuber avenidalarco for their animatic "Love Me More." Please, take a few minutes to go watch the animatic, give it an upvote, and maybe leave a comment. It's absolutely stunning and has great details and expressions, and it's very appreciated and much loved. :D
Secondly, I've been active on Tumblr lately posting little snippets of future chapters and talking about writing, so if you're interested in seeing any of that you can follow me right here. I also reblog lots of awesome Third Life and Hermitcraft fanart, as well as some fanart from other fandoms I'm in.
And last of all - I hope you liked this chapter! It's what I've been calling "the alliance chapter," lol. I find it amusing that I had Bdubs, Cleo, and Scar all team up, and now they've teamed up in Limited Life as well. They have a good dynamic. What do you all predict - do you think these alliances will work out and survive until the end of the server? Or do you think something will go wrong? :)
Chapter 12: Habits
Summary:
"Habits I'm trying to kick, can't get over it
Lovers I hate to admit are the ghost of it
I don't know why I try anymore
Wasting the days to forget that I'm losing it
Stuck in my ways and I hate that I'm used to it
I don't know why I try anymoreYou go and I stay
It's always right person and wrong way
I hate to be right, please, tell me I'm wrong
Please, tell me I'm wrong"
- Habits, Genevieve Stokes
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Time passed on Monopoly Mountain in between one blink and the next, and before Grian knew it an entire week had gone by in a single breath.
One minute he was walking home with Scar after working tirelessly on alliances, and the next it was a week later and he was knee-deep in wet sand and mud frowning as he tried to plant more seeds for their crop. Of course, Scar was still where he belonged, right by Grian’s side.
At least this time he wasn’t watching him from his spot on the fence, laughing at Grian’s filthy misfortune. Grian glanced to the side where Scar was just as muddy and sand-splattered as he was, smirking a bit at the sight. There was sand in Scar’s hair and all up his arms, his pants utterly caked in the mix of substances. Trying to clean their clothing would be even more frustrating than usual it seemed.
Scar caught the look and smiled playfully, sticking his tongue out. “You look way worse than I do,” he argued, somehow knowing what had made Grian smirk without asking. “You should see your wings.”
“I don’t have to see them, I can feel them.” Itchy and stiff. A mess, no doubt.
“I’ll give them extra attention tonight,” Scar cheerfully promised, making Grian roll his eyes and duck back down to push more seeds down into the plowed soil. Yet another hobby that had continued. Scar hadn’t grown bored fussing over Grian’s wings every night. Not yet, anyway.
“I feel like we have enough wheat and carrots in storage,” Grian mused, changing the subject suddenly. “So we probably don’t need to worry too much about constantly replanting these, but I do feel better having too much, rather than too little.”
“You always worry a lot about our food, even though we’ve never struggled with it,” Scar pointed out. His tone of voice was casual, but when Grian risked a glance at him again, there was a certain alertness in his eyes. Grian wasn’t sure what theory Scar had brewing in his mind, but he wasn’t worried. There was no way Scar would be able to guess the truth.
“Well everyone has been starving around us, I don’t want us to risk taking this too lightly and then being next,” Grian said simply, brushing aside Scar’s words with an easy excuse. “No matter how frustrating growing crops in the desert has proven itself to be.”
“Aw, it’s not that bad!”
“It’s messy, the plants hate the weird weather fluctuations, and transporting the dirt takes way too much time -”
“I like working on it together. It’s like our own tradition.”
“ - we made it outside so I constantly worry someone will come to trample our crops or steal them -”
Grian was interrupted as a glob of dirt smacked into the side of his face. The avian froze for a moment, staring forward in utter disbelief before slowly turning his head to stare at Scar. His partner looked at him innocently, an overly-sweet smile on his lips, as though he couldn’t see the mud slowly sliding down Grian’s face and falling to the ground in wet globs.
“Scar.”
“Grian.”
“Scar!” Grian shrieked, coming out of his shock to wipe frantically at the mud before it could reach his mouth and he could accidentally swallow any of it. He tried his best to shake it off his fingers, but it stubbornly stuck to him despite Grian’s sharp glares. Grian managed to wipe the mud off his face, but the damage was already done.
“Scar, that’s not funny,” Grian said, trying to keep a stern expression, but failing as he noticed the mischievous twinkle in Scar’s eyes. His partner was still smiling ever so sweetly, but he was starting to lose composure, his shoulders shaking with mirth.
“Oh, come on, Grian. You can’t tell me you didn’t see that coming,” Scar chuckled, trying to suppress a laugh. “Besides, you look adorable with mud on your face. It’s the new look!”
Grian rolled his eyes at Scar’s teasing words, but couldn’t help the small smile that tugged at the corners of his lips. He couldn’t stay mad at Scar for long, especially when he was trying to cheer him up and distract him from his own paranoia.
Now that Scar had successfully distracted him, a warmth was growing in Grian’s chest as he recalled Scar’s words about working together on their garden and making it into their own tradition. Somehow, Grian didn’t think he would mind that.
“Fine, you win,” Grian said with a sigh, shaking his head in fake mourning. Then, in a quick, sudden motion, he suddenly grabbed his own handful of dirt. It was sticky and cold in his hand, squishing between his fingers, but he didn’t let it bother him. “But I’m not letting you get away with this!”
Before Scar could react, Grian tossed the dirt at him, hitting him squarely in the chest. Scar gasped in surprise, his sweet expression vanishing as he looked down at himself quickly, mouth parted as he was startled.
Then he grinned widely, reaching for his own handful of dirt. In just a few seconds the two of them were engaged in a full-blown dirt and sand fight, laughing and shouting as they threw mud at each other.
They were making a mess out of their garden, and Grian was sure he would regret it later when it was time to clean it all up and mourn the crops they had trampled in their haste to win their mock battle, but at that moment Grian couldn’t do anything but continue grinning.
Grian won, pinning Scar down below him. The man might be taller and thicker with muscle in comparison to Grian’s short height and more slender body, but his wings gave him a weight advantage that Grian used as well as he could.
They were still shaking with laughter as Grian perched on Scar’s chest like a bird, his wings flapping and showering Scar with mud and sand, who cried out in mock fury and did his best to guard his eyes and mouth.
Without thinking, Grian leaned down and pressed their foreheads together. Scar’s laughter settled down as he lowered his hands to stare up at Grian, their faces much too close, breath warm on each other's skin.
“Hello there,” Scar greeted, voice soft.
Closer, an internal voice insisted that Grian staunchly ignored, smiling back at Scar almost bashfully instead. “Hi. I guess we should get cleaned up now, huh.”
“I suppose so,” Scar agreed.
Bdubs arrived a few days after their impromptu mud fight, with nothing but kind words for their home and a smile on his face. He was every bit the perfect guest, offering to help with their garden and even their cacti defenses for the few days he would be staying with them before making the trip back to Cleo.
Grian refused his help before Scar had a chance to reply.
“Are you sure?” Bdubs questioned, almost skipping around the interior of their home and peering at small details of their decoration. The man was running his fingers over the wood of their kitchen counters, tapping his nails on the surface and poking at the engravings Scar had added on the edges a few days ago when he was bored. “I don’t mind helping! You’ve welcomed me into your home so kindly!”
“You say that as though you aren’t here for our resources,” Grian replied dryly, his gaze focused on where Bdubs was touching the counter. There was an odd itch down his back, his fingers twitching with the urge to step forward and yank Bdubs away.
This was their home. It was the only place Grian felt somewhat safe and comfortable, and even then he had never been able to fully shake off his worries. Bdubs being inside felt like an invasion, taking away one of the only places Grian had.
“Here for your resources! Grian, you don’t sound like you’re that happy with this deal,” Bdubs questioned, spinning away from the counter to step closer to Grian, blinking up at him with a curious expression.
Luckily, Scar cleared his throat and stepped between them before Grian could cause any more damage. “G is just a bit anxious about some personal matters at the moment, Bdubs! We shouldn’t pry, we’re far better than that,” Scar announced. “We’ll be happy to give you the promised items and house you for a few days.”
“Speaking of those promised items, should we go over what you’ll be giving us?”
“Of course!”
Grian stepped away as Scar and Bdubs spoke, working to try and make their side of the deal as profitable as possible. He didn’t leave the room of course, unwilling to leave Scar alone with Bdubs, but he went to stand by the door and opened it a crack to let the light breeze into their home, relaxing a little as it rustled through his hair and wings.
He trusted Scar to get them whatever deal he thought was best. His partner knew what he was doing.
Of course, Grian was right to trust him, since Scar approached him sometime later with a grin and a triumphant expression. “I think that went well,” he said under his breath to Grian. Bdubs was busy with his communicator, likely informing Cleo about the results of the deal himself. “They’re taking two stacks of sand, half a stack of cacti, a quarter stack of rabbit, and half a stack of bread. Bdubs is staying for two days.”
All resources they easily had at hand and could afford to lose, but Grian still grimaced a bit at how much there was. Scar’s expression suddenly changed, stuttering for a moment. “What’s wrong?” Grian questioned, catching the change.
“I should be asking that,” Scar countered. He still looked confident, but it was wrong now; an odd-fitting mask. There was too much tension around his eyes, and his voice sounded just a little bit off for the confidence to be real. “Is the deal not to your liking?”
Ah. Scar had noticed Grian grimacing, of course. “It’s not that,” Grian said hurriedly. “I knew they would be asking for a lot since this is to solidify our alliance. You didn’t give them any iron or diamonds, which would have been the worst-case scenario, I’m just…”
“Still unsure about this alliance in general,” Scar finished, and Grian nodded.
“It’s fine,” Grian insisted, “though we will have to sleep separately while Bdubs is here, of course.”
“Why?” Scar seemed honestly puzzled, and Grian sighed softly. He didn’t want to sleep apart from Scar. Sleeping apart from Scar meant there wouldn’t be much sleeping actually involved in the process. Grian wasn’t looking forward to laying there, awake, listening for any suspicious sounds and jumping at any and all nighttime noise. He wasn’t looking forward to the rush of memories that filled his head when he was alone, of blood and war and loss and screaming and wishing.
“We shouldn’t expose our…” Grian trailed off. For a moment, he wasn’t sure what word he should use. There had never been a need for words before, not when it came to their relationship - they had always just known, but now Scar didn’t. Not fully. “... our friendship to others. They could use us against each other.”
“Everyone knows we’re partners.”
“There’s a difference,” Grian promised, thinking of Impulse and Bdubs and a sword that made his skin erupt into flame. “Partners work together because it’s safer or easier, but we… care about each other.”
“Of course we do,” Scar agreed before any paranoia could force its way into Grian’s thoughts. They had never said it out loud like that before. “Well, if that’s what you need to feel safe, of course we can sleep apart. Then you won’t be there to steal all the blankets!”
“And I won’t have to deal with you kicking me all night,” Grian shot back, fully aware he’d be fine with Scar kicking hard enough to bruise if it meant he could hold onto him.
Bdubs’ visit ended up being harder on Grian than he thought it would be.
He knew it would be bad, there was no way to get around that. However, he had convinced himself that it was only for two days, and Grian would be able to manage just fine throughout that time.
What actually happened was an overwhelming mixture of constant paranoia and nausea-inducing anxiety, combined with a lack of sleep after the first night, and the sensations that washed over him every time he had to watch Scar and Bdubs actually get along with one another.
They got along with each other well; too well, even. After laying awake for an entire night, Grian had been forced to watch them work together to make breakfast as the sun rose over the desert, joking and laughing the entire time. Then, Bdubs had asked for a tour around their lands, and Grian had been forced to trail behind them as they continued chatting about every topic under the sun.
He did his best to put on a happy expression and participate in the conversations. He seemed to do well enough that Bdubs didn’t feel the need to make any more snarky comments, but Scar kept casting him odd looks whenever Bdubs wasn’t paying attention.
It was normally so easy to read Scar’s expressions, but now, with exhaustion clouding his mind, Grian had no idea what his partner was trying to communicate to him. Was he annoyed with Grian’s stubbornness when it came to this alliance? Was he worried about Grian? Was he trying to ask something?
Grian had no idea, and he was too busy watching for any signs of betrayal from Bdubs to properly focus.
On the second night of Bdubs’ visit, Grian started to feel claustrophobic inside their base.
Every time he closed his eyes he thought of how Bdubs could pin Grian down or corner him inside the walls of his own home, and it made his skin prickle and his wings twitch.
He wanted so badly to go to Scar and lay down with him once more, and let his partner settle him down with a good preening session. Grian could sneak a hand over Scar’s chest to feel his heart beat strong, or stare at the green of Scar’s eyes and assure himself that they were fine, and Scar was alive.
At the same time, he wanted to get far away from Bdubs and the walls that trapped him and closed around him. Grian wanted to go down to the base of the mountain and let the cool night air shift through his feathers. He wanted to go to the edge of the mountain and jump, let his wings carry him into the sky, even though he knew the idea was nothing but fantasy.
He couldn’t do either. Grian had been the one to insist they slept apart, and leaving meant Scar and Bdubs would be alone in the house with only each other.
After agonizing over the decision for what must have been at least an hour or longer, Grian couldn’t handle it anymore, shoving his nest of blankets away from him and getting to his feet. He slipped out of his room silently, messy feathers folded against his back.
He lingered in the hallway for a long moment, gaze flickering between where Scar was rolling over in his room, and where Bdubs was snoring in the kitchen. He moved after a long, tense moment. It took him a few seconds to cross to Scar’s room, sliding down silently to sit on the floor and watch Scar as he slept.
He wanted to get closer. He wanted to run. He wanted to sleep. He wanted to go to where Bdubs slept on the floor of their kitchen and shove a sword through his heart in order to watch the way the blood would spread across their floor.
Instead, Grian remained in place and didn’t move for the rest of the night.
Bdubs left around lunch the next day, and the relief that washed through Grian made him sway with its force. He waited long enough to watch Bdubs vanish into the trees lining the Sand Lands, half-listening to Scar rambling next to him. “- think it went really well, Bdubs seemed happy, at least! He’s a really funny guy, but he’s a bit self-conscious about his height, it’s fun to tease him about it. I think we could be good friends - Grian? Where are we going?”
Once Grian was sure Bdubs wasn’t suddenly going to turn around and start walking back, he grabbed Scar’s wrist and started dragging him back into their base, the taller man stumbling behind him. His tone was bemused but unbothered.
“Don’t you want to get started on chores?” he questioned, curious, as Grian pulled him through the kitchen. “We’ve been neglecting them during the visit.”
“No,” Grian grumbled, twisting to push Scar into Grian’s room and towards his nest. He stuck out a foot as Scar stumbled forwards, making Scar trip into the mess of blankets.
Scar yelped, startled. “Wha - G! Hey! You - oof!”
Grian flopped down onto Scar’s chest without any decor. Scar jolted beneath him, startled as the air was punched out of his lungs. After a moment of awkward flailing from Scar to allow them both to lay more comfortably, Scar slowly lowered his hands around Grian. One hand ran down his wing, straightening the feathers absentmindedly. “Grian?” Scar questioned, as Grian stayed quiet.
Scar was warm, and Grian’s ear was pressed right against his chest, allowing him to hear the thump of Scar’s heart. His hands were gentle in Grian’s messy wings, and Grian slowly melted, his eyes fluttering shut. The pull of exhaustion tugged at him, and he pushed his wing hard into Scar’s hand, hopeful.
“You owe me a nap,” Grian stated, and Scar’s body shook with a gentle laugh under him.
Understanding his message, Scar began to preen Grian’s wings, as gently as always. “You seem stressed,” he teased. “Maybe I should invite over some guests, mhn? Surely a social visit will cheer you up.”
“Don’t you dare,” Grian hissed, and Scar laughed again, a bit harder this time. Grian gently smacked his partner's chest with the palm of his hand, huffing out an unamused breath. “That was a mess. Bdubs must think I’m awful.”
“It wasn’t that bad,” Scar protested. “You were able to hold up a decent conversation with him, and he doesn’t know you as well as I do. He wouldn’t have noticed how much you didn’t want him around. Don’t worry about it right now. Just get some rest.”
“I’m going to sleep for a hundred years,” Grian stated, already drifting off. It would be impossible not to; Grian was so tired, and Scar was right there, holding him.
“As long as you need,” Scar hummed.
Grian kept in contact with Scott and Jimmy through daily messaging, working to strengthen their alliance that way, since it was clear having people over wasn’t a good choice for him. Outside of those slowly developing relationships, he mainly went back to spending all his time with Scar.
The server was unnaturally quiet. It felt as though something big was just around the corner.
Though part of him was agonizing over it and constantly waiting for something, somewhere, to go up in flames, the rest of him was focused entirely on Scar and enjoying his time with his partner.
At some point, they had passed another threshold in their relationship, and Grian had hardly noticed. He was so used to touching Scar without thought, that he hadn’t hesitated before collapsing onto his chest while sleep deprived. It had taken him an entire day to suddenly realize how odd and sudden that must have been, and Grian had registered the fact that Scar had been fine with it.
It wasn’t the first time either. Scar had been fine with them sleeping together almost right away, he loved getting close to Grian so that he could touch his wings, he hadn’t protested when Grian had perched on his chest after the mud fight and pressed their foreheads together, and now -
Well.
If they had reached a point in which Scar was fine with Grian’s touch, Grian wanted to test out its full limitations and take advantage of anything he could get.
(If there had been a limit in the original timeline, Grian hadn’t found it).
He started early one morning when the two of them were walking down Monopoly Mountain toward their creeper farm. Grian had finally finished constructing it, and they were going to see if it had worked or not. As Scar almost tripped over some of the rough terrains of the mountain, Grian reached out and grabbed Scar’s hand.
It wasn't the first time they had held hands. Scar grabbed Grian's hand and walked back to their base like that after Grian had confronted him and Etho. Similarly, Grian grabbed Scar's hand after Etho revealed that he had already tamed the cat in the village, in order to drag Scar off and start planning their revenge.
Those moments had been instinctive, small, but important fractures in time that made the gesture feel natural.
This was different. Grian didn’t have to feel Scar’s fingers between his in order to keep himself steady, he just wanted to.
Scar cut himself off in the middle of his complaint about how he could make the mountain so much safer and better looking if he had the time and resources, turning to stare at Grian in surprise. His partner looked down at their clasped together hands for a moment, before smiling cheerfully and going back to his complaints without a comment.
Grian couldn’t prevent the hopeless smile that rose onto his mouth at that, a light, almost elated warmth seeping into his chest.
Focusing on the warmth of their palms together and the pressure of Scar’s grip, Grian knew he would happily get back into this particular habit.
Grian continued pushing the limits a few days later.
They were cooking dinner together, another aspect of their lives that had easily slipped into a routine. Grian was peeling and cutting potatoes, while Scar pouted over some cuts of beef and tried to find some way for them to taste a little bit more interesting and a little bit less like the same food they had been eating for weeks on end.
Grian couldn’t help but laugh a bit at the sight as he watched Scar from the corner of his eye, delighting in the way Scar immediately whipped around to scowl at him and raise his knife like a threat.
“Why are you laughing?”
“Why are you pouting at the food?” Grian retorted, as though he didn’t already know why. Even after all this time in the new timeline, Grian still felt happy whenever he got to watch Scar cook. It was a unique sight he never had in the original timeline; it was proof that Grian had made a positive change in Scar’s life.
“I’m tired of steak,” Scar whined, predictably. “There are so many types of meat out there, G! Pork, chicken, mutton -”
“We have rabbit too,” Grian helpfully suggested.
“I’m tired of rabbit,” Scar grumbled.
“Well, I’m sorry I can’t provide you the food necessary for your high standards,” Grian responded dryly. “Next time we’re trapped in a death game without any memories of the how or why, I’ll make sure to come prepared with spices and a recipe book.”
He abandoned his own task, setting down his knife and wiping off his hands before approaching Scar. Scar placed down his own knife as Grian approached, clearly not willing to actually hurt Grian with it.
They had hugged before, too. It had been a brief moment when Grian had given Scar the diamond armor he had hidden away and prepared far in advance. Scar had stepped close and hugged Grian, leaving him dazed as Scar had squeezed for a long, lingering moment before moving away.
Now, it was Grian’s turn. Not allowing himself to hesitate, Grian squished himself into Scar’s side, wrapping his arms loosely around the other man. One of his wings joined the hug, wrapping around Scar as well, the feathers fluffing up mildly.
Scar was tense for a horrible moment before he abruptly relaxed in Grian’s embrace and wrapped his arms around the avian in turn, leaning closer. “I don’t actually mind, G,” he said hesitantly.
“I know,” Grian responded into Scar’s side. He was surrounded by his partner, warm and comfortable. He wanted to burrow himself closer, under Scar’s skin if it were possible, and remain there forevermore. “You’re not wrong though. I’m getting tired of it too. We could take a day trip, and gather some fish?”
“That sounds good,” Scar agreed. He hadn’t even paused to think about it, even though Grian knew he didn't like fish that much. He must be really, really tired of steak. Grian wished he could offer Scar one of his other preferred choices, but there would be no way to get them. One of Scar's hands were moving over Grian’s back lightly, right between his wings, drawing small circles there.
Grian sighed, pressing his face harder into Scar’s side.
They stood like that in silence for a while. Grian could hear Scar’s steady heartbeat, and feel the rise and fall of his chest with each breath he took.
Eventually, they pulled away from each other, both of them feeling a little bit lighter. They returned to their cooking, the easy silence between them a comfortable one.
Then, Grian began to get a little bit closer each night.
It was a bit hard to increase their closeness in that setting. They already started off each night with a preening session, which turned Grian into putty in Scar’s hands. Scar had perfected the art of preening Grian’s wings by now and was more than willing to run his hands through the feathers with confidence, practically petting Grian’s wings.
It would be flustering, but Grian had slowly grown used to it.
Once Scar was done with Grian’s wings, they would lie down next to each other. Grian would normally be half-asleep at this point, leaving Scar to laugh and tease him, making a few comments about how his day had been as he tucked the blankets close around them and settled down with his own sleepy yawn.
Then, they would fall asleep with their sides pressed together. They normally woke up a bit tangled together, but neither of them had ever made it awkward. Instead, they had always just untangled any limbs and then gone about their day.
Now, Grian had been increasing the hand-holding and random hugs until Scar had become used to both actions and decided that he wanted the tangling of limbs to become normal for them too.
It was odd. In the original timeline, Grian and Scar had slept close and ended up tangled together in a similar way. Neither of them had ever said anything, and in the later months, they had laid together like that in the morning occasionally. Soaking in the togetherness that they knew they could lose at any moment, with one well-timed TNT or arrow that struck true.
Grian had never tried to push that further. He had never tried to get closer to Scar before they fell asleep. He knew that Scar wouldn’t have minded, would have been happy, even, but the thought hadn’t even crossed his mind.
He had missed his chance, then he had lost Scar, and Grian wouldn’t repeat the same mistake again.
Now, Grian waited until they were pressed side by side and Scar was yawning sleepily before he turned towards Scar and flung one wing and arm over the man to nudge a bit closer. Scar’s flinched a bit at the sudden touch, going still, and Grian closed his eyes tightly as though Scar would push him away at any moment.
But Scar didn't push him away. In fact, he shifted slightly closer, his own arm coming up to wrap around Grian's waist. It was a small gesture, but it was enough for Grian to relax, that elated warmth he always felt around Scar returning to him.
For a few moments, they lay there in silence, the only sound the soft rustling of the sheets as they adjusted to their new position. Grian's heart was pounding in his chest, but he tried to stay calm and not ruin the moment.
He didn’t know how long it took him to fall asleep. He only remembered waking up in Scar’s arms, not knowing where either of them ended or where the other began, and thinking that was the way it should be.
The night after, Scar was the one to drag Grian into his chest as the little spoon, and Grian laughed softly into the darkness of the room.
It was easier in the dark. When the daylight lit up the room once more, warming their skin and revealing the truth, they would be apart. These moments could remain where they belonged - silent and secret between them, safe where they resided in the shadows.
Grian had tested their limits, had pushed and pulled and twisted them into a configuration in which he could live happily. The results of his attempts to get closer to Scar had been met with acceptance and reciprocation every step of the way, but -
There was a small voice whispering in the back of his head, pushing him on, that whispered, how far can this go? How far will he let us go before he says something?
Where is the limit?
What would cause him to scoff and stare with disbelief, pushing away with awkward hands and fumbling words?
They sat together on the edge of Monopoly Mountain to eat breakfast, passing bread back and forth. It was a newer batch, warm on their hands from the sun of the morning, still soft on their tongues. There was nothing for Scar to complain about, even as the man kicked his feet and hummed cheerfully.
Grian looked down below, to the faraway ground, and let his wings stretch out and flap as he looked at the place where he had lost his final life. Scar glanced over at the movement as Grian refolded his wings to his back with a soft sigh.
“Diamond for your thoughts?” Scar questioned, his legs pausing in their sway. His attention had focused on Grian so quickly, his expression open. Grian looked a bit closer and saw only honesty. Scar knew using his masks against Grian was a pointless endeavor by now.
Grian felt anxious, watching Scar. The sun was bright behind him, scattering golden light over his hair and cheekbones, making his green eyes shine with warm tones. He looked beautiful; untouchable.
Touch, Grian’s mind whispered.
Grian swallowed, his throat dry. He silently leaned over, allowing their sides to press up against one another, their legs touching. Scar allowed the movement without comment, not so much as blinking an eye. Grian supposed his sudden clinginess these past few weeks had desensitized the man. That was good; that had been Grian’s intention.
Scar offered the bread back to Grian, but Grian waved the offer away.
“I think,” Grian said slowly, tasting the words on his tongue, “that I’m happy. At the same time… I know this won’t last. Even during the most perfect moments, I still feel…”
Tense. Paranoid. He still looks for Scar, like his partner would vanish the second he looked away. He still woke up from nightmares, still flinched away from the red glare of the sun when it looked a bit too much like blood.
Scar hummed, his body vibrating next to Grian.
With a soft sigh, Grian shifted his weight. He turned, nearly smacking Scar with his wing, before falling backward into Scar’s lap. Scar’s arms moved out to catch him, supporting Grian’s weight and lowering him down more comfortably.
The end result wasn’t entirely comfortable. Grian was mostly lying in Scar’s lap, staring up into his green eyes, his lower back against the man’s legs and his head supported by Scar’s grasp. Scar stared down at him, and Grian searched his expression desperately.
Acceptance was all he found. Scar was accepting him how he was, accepting him the way he came, already broken and scarred and ripped apart from battles and worlds Scar no longer remembered.
Grian’s position wasn’t comfortable, but he was with Scar, in his arms, and it was the most comfortable he had ever been.
“I want,” Grian continued, “to enjoy this while it lasts.”
“Then enjoy it.” Scar’s expression sharpened as he looked Grian over, coming to whatever conclusions he could draw from Grian’s actions. It was undoubtedly incorrect, and it ached that Scar could never understand him. Not fully. Not anymore. “You can take whatever you want, G.”
Ah. Grian smiled. “That’s a rather large offer, Mr. GoodTimes,” he teased, his wings flexing and shifting in the sand.
And I might just take you up on it.
Notes:
This was a bit of a filler chapter - it takes place between weeks fifteen-eighteen, in which not much happened for these two, so I decided to focus on bonding! That also means we're almost five months into the server now. :))
I love how this chapter was: Fluff, Grian almost kills Bdubs and calms himself down by watching Scar sleep, more fluff. (Killing Bdubs was very, very tempting for a moment there).
Anyways - Grian and Scar were very touchy in the first timeline, but this occurred gradually and naturally, so Grian didn't even really notice that much. However, he certainly noticed the lack in the new timeline and wanted to build back up to that level of comfort. Scar, meanwhile, thinks Grian has touch deprivation due to his past abusive server, and is absolutely willing to try and help his partner through it.
Hope you all enjoyed this chapter! I'm considering making a story that is sort of like a set of "what if" questions - what if Scar was the one who time-traveled? What if Grian did kill Bdubs? This story would be a set of short one-shots exploring those questions. Would anyone be interested? If so, what "what if" question do you have that you want an answer to? :) If I do write this, it will be after the weekly updates are over!
Chapter 13: Are You With Me
Summary:
"Wake up, stay with me
Through the flood and through the fear
Right now I need you here
I need you to stay strong
To remind me where I came from
And where I belong
So wake up and stay with me"
- Are you With Me, Nilu
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grian smirked at Scar from across their dining room table, taking in his partner’s state with something that felt like a mixture of pride and amusement. Scar was leaning against the table on his elbows, leaning as close to Grian as he could without falling off his chair. He was grinning widely, his eyes wide and bright, his fingers twitching with barely constrained energy.
“G,” he whined, complaining when Grian had yet to continue speaking, “you need to elaborate, c’mon! You can’t just go all evil mastermind and say you have a plan and then go quiet -”
“Evil mastermind?” Grian interrupted, laughing slightly. He let his shoulders relax, his wings shifting behind him. His chair in the dining room was cut with his wings in mind, making space for the large appendages, which allowed Grian to stretch them lazily.
“Yes! This is a plan of vengeance!” Scar pumped one fist in the air, almost overbalancing and toppling his chair over. He hurried to righten himself as Grian covered his mouth to hide his smile at the sight. Scar didn’t let Grian’s amusement deter him and continued. “You said it in such an evil way too - all ‘take Etho down,’ you make it sound like we’re going to kill him.”
They were green lives, so that shouldn’t technically be on the table.
(Even if it really, really was. Grian had killed while green before, for Scar, and he’d do it again in a heartbeat).
“No killing,” Grian said instead, letting his wings lazily flex again. He was enjoying how riled up Scar was becoming as Grian drew this out. “Just a little bit of… this!” With a dramatic flair, Grian reached into his inventory and pulled out a flint and steel. A single flick of his wrist let it fall onto the table with a clatter.
It barely had time to hit the wood before Scar was yanking it towards himself, his smile becoming impossibly wider. “Oooh, fire!” he cheered.
“I feel like it’s poetic justice.” Grian finally abandoned his relaxed posture to lean forwards, planting his chin on the back of his hands. “We started this all when you burned Etho’s tree, right?”
“Well, I started it. We weren’t partners yet, you don’t have to share that blame.”
“We’re partners now, any of your past actions are my own burden,” Grian dismissed Scar’s words. Besides, Scar was wrong; they had been partners, back then, Scar just hadn’t known it yet. “What do you think? I heard a little rumor that Etho’s fortress is made out of wool.”
“Who would make a fortress out of wool in a death game?” Scar wondered. Grian could only shrug in response, he’d wondered the same thing himself over and over again. “Let’s burn it down! I knew you would come up with a good plan.”
It wasn’t like burning Etho’s base would do too much damage, but it would be enough to severely weaken him and destroy a good chunk of his resources. Grian would take the opportunity to do so while he could. If Etho was weak, Ren may be less inclined to team up with him. One of the main goals of making Etho their enemy had been to try and disrupt the friendship between Etho and Ren, which would ultimately weaken both of them.
There was no real downside. Etho may be pissed, but he was green and couldn’t do much to retaliate - besides, Grian knew Etho would get used to his base being attacked before long when the wool fortress became far too tempting of a target.
“We need to be careful,” Grian said, simply, even as he internally preened at Scar’s admiring words. His wings shifted, fluffing up a bit behind him, reacting to his pride.
“When am I not careful,” Scar argued, as though Grian couldn’t name multiple times Scar had been reckless off the top of his head. Grian settled with just giving him a look, raising his eyebrows, and tilting his head, which made Scar pout slightly.
Scar eased back in his chair, tossing the flint and steel back and forth between his hands. His smile shifted and changed, less happy and teasing, and becoming darker and nearly bloodthirsty. Grian blinked away the image of red eyes and burn scars, far too used to the overlay of realities. “When are we going?” Scar questioned.
“As soon as possible. In the morning? We’ve been at Monopoly Mountain for a month, it can maintain itself while we take a trip.”
Scar nodded. “I’ll spend some time with Pizza then,” he declared, the flint and steel vanishing back into his inventory as he stood. His chair scraped against their floor as he moved. “You should come too! You don’t get to spend time with Pizza very often.”
Grian hesitated. Pizza had always been Scar’s pet more than his own, but Grian had been attached still when Pizza had been shot down and killed. Therefore, keeping his distance and trying not to become attached was the better way to proceed, but at the same time, Grian was incapable of turning down time spent with Scar, keeping Scar in his sight for moments longer. “Sure,” he agreed as Scar continued to stare, expectant.
Scar’s smile was worth it as he spun around the table and grabbed Grian’s hands to yank him up from his chair. Grian stumbled at the sudden rough motion with a noise of startled protest, his wings flapping behind him to help keep himself steady as Scar led him towards the blocks that hid the entrance to Pizza’s underground habitat.
Scar let go of him to break the blocks, and Grian paid attention to how the area Scar had gripped him burned with the lingering heat of Scar’s grip.
“After you,” Scar offered, moving out of the way with a dramatic flourish. Grian couldn’t help but roll his eyes at his partner, which only made Scar smile harder as Grian jumped down the now visible hole in their floor. He fell for a heart-stopping moment before landing in the water with a splash, quickly moving to climb out of the small pool before Scar could fall on him.
As he worked to squeeze some of the cool water from his pants, Pizza wandered over he had been resting in the corner of the room to press his face into Grian’s shoulder. “Demanding,” Grian commented under his breath, even as he obediently raised his hand to pat Pizza’s nose and then start gently itching back behind his ear. The wet material on his legs was annoying, but he gave us his attempts to fix it.
A few seconds later there was a second splash as Scar joined him in Pizza’s home. Of course, Pizza immediately abandoned him to hurry into the water and bother Scar for attention and treats instead, leaving Grian to stare at the pair with burning amusement and fondness swirling in his chest. “Traitor,” he called out, making Scar’s laughter fill the space.
Scar looked so happy, standing there. His pants were soaked, and Pizza’s weight nearly made him fall over once more, but even as he struggled to stay upright, his smile and the light in his eyes didn’t falter.
It was all the proof Grian needed, to know, that Scar would be okay once he was gone. That his plan was working.
And for now, Grian was there, and he would contentedly curl up next to Scar as Scar gushed over Pizza, nearly dozing as he pressed up close to his partner and kept him within sight and arms reach at all times.
As planned, Grian and Scar left early the next morning, setting off in the direction of Etho’s Wool Fortress. They had yet to visit the base in this timeline, yet Scar didn’t question Grian’s precision as he walked, knowing exactly where to go and where to turn in order to travel to the object of their desire.
Instead, his partner simply held his hand, humming softly as they moved onwards. They had long ago grown used to traveling with one another, falling into the routine of traveling during the day, stopping by a fire to rest and eat before night, and then taking turns sleeping throughout the darkness in order to keep watch for mobs or any other players trying to sneak up on them.
Despite the staleness of routine, Scar always kept things interesting, finding something new and interesting to talk about in order to captivate Grian’s attention. Somehow, Scar made traveling fun, even though walking for hours on end was never a very enjoyable experience.
During this trip, Scar ended up talking about building, a topic Grian always loved to talk about even though they didn’t have many chances to engage in building on Third Life. They had often spoken about building in the original timeline as well, passing the time with ideas of how they would expand their base or what they would build if they had enough time.
On the second night of their travels, as Scar and Grian settled down in front of the fire, Scar was meant to be trying to sleep. Instead, he kept talking every few minutes to continue expanding on his argument of how to build a good story using a build. “It’s all in the little details and movements,” Scar said sleepily, a yawn breaking halfway through his words.
“I’ve already agreed with you,” Grian replied. Maybe if he ignored Scar, Scar would stop talking and fall asleep, but Grian wasn’t capable. Not when they only had so much time together, not when Grian had made the mistake of not enjoying that time to its fullest once already. “The small details can bring a build together. It builds atmosphere.”
“Exactly,” Scar agreed, nonsensically repeating himself. “Like - if I were to build a vehicle, I would change the environment to give it all more cohesion.”
“How would you do that?”
“Well, I could use landscaping. If I had a big vehicle just sitting on top of, say, grass, that would be boring! I could use different blocks to create mud tracks instead, to show the vehicle had an effect on the environment. Otherwise, it would just look like it’s sitting on top of it.”
Grian hummed to show he was listening, nodding even though Scar wasn’t looking at him. Even as he continued speaking to his partner, he kept his gaze locked on the world around him, watching carefully for any signs of decaying flesh or gleaming bone. “That’s smart. What blocks would you use?”
That question was answered with a long silence. Scar seemed to be putting more thought into this answer. There were so many blocks that could be used, after all, and Scar would only be content with the most fitting ones. “Maybe…” Scar finally spoke, voice softer as sleep dragged heavier at him. “Maybe I could use… well, coarse dirt, dirt path, and soul sand, as well as some leaves, for sure! I could also use maybe some granite and stripped jungle log? I would have to workshop it.”
“Of course,” Grian agreed. “Any other details?”
“Trees. I want to make some custom trees.” Scar had spoken about making custom trees in the old timeline, too. Maybe Grian could convince him to give it a shot one of these days. If Scar built it far from the base and made sure not to become emotionally attached… but it was Scar. He always became attached. “If we’re talking about the vehicle, I could build some of the trees fallen over.”
“Why?”
“So that…” Scar’s voice was even softer, now. The warmth in Grian’s chest was nearly overwhelming, and he had to look away from the forest around them to gaze at his partner instead, laying next to him. His eyes were closed, his mouth slightly parted, and there was the smallest furrow between his brows as he thought. “The vehicle - it had to get there somehow… and it… knocked the trees over…”
Grian hummed, unable to look anywhere else. Scar’s lips twisted into a small smile, his dreams certainly full of vehicles and trees and building muddy pathways. “What kind of vehicle would you build?” Grian pushed; his voice nearly a whisper.
There was a long pause, longer than the others, and for a moment Grian wondered if Scar had finally fallen asleep. Just as Grian was about to accept that, Scar spoke, his lips barely moving as he did so. “A wagon,” he decided.
I want to see that, Grian mourned.
The moon rose high above them, and Grian hummed lightly in his throat, deep in thought even as he continued to keep watch. Mentally, he worked to outline different plans to burn down the Wool Fortress and accomplish their goals, outlining careful backup plans in case anything went wrong. The better he planned, the better this would go.
It was almost time to switch places with Scar and try to get some rest himself. Still, Grian made sure not to let his own sleepiness or distraction get the better of him, looking up at every quiet nighttime noise, every time there was an odd prickle up his wings.
In the end, Grian was lucky he had paid close attention to his instincts. As some odd part of his brain pinged him in warning, Grian was quick to look up just as two skeletons stepped shakily into their small clearing, bows clenched in skeletal hands. Their empty eyesockets seemed even darker in the night, their bones grinding together with an eerie noise as they moved closer. One of their jaws moved, opening and closing, as though trying to speak; even though the mobs were incapable of such a thing.
Alarm licked up Grian’s chest like a flame as he snatched a sword into his grip and threw himself over Scar.
It was just in time. As Grian covered Scar with his own body, his wings sweeping down to hide his partner below, one of the skeletons drew back its bowstring and released an arrow. Luckily it hit Grian’s shield with a dull thump, and Grian held still as the second skeleton drew back their bowstring as well. He only lowered his shield at the second thump, tightening his grip on his sword.
His heart was racing. Grian was breathing heavily, something sick twisting in his chest at the thought of those arrows striking flesh instead, striking Scar’s flesh. The worry quickly became twisted up with something darker, more aligned with anger as Grian grit his teeth and rose to his feet.
“Grian?” Scar questioned, who had woken up as Grian had thrown himself over him. His partner rose as Grian did, his own sword summoned to his hand, even as he used his other hand to wipe the sleep from his eyes, struggling to become alert.
“Stay down,” Grian warned, his wings drawing in close to his body as he stepped quickly around the fire. One of the skeletons turned with Grian’s movement, but the second one - the one further away - stayed turned towards Scar.
So, of course, Grian targeted the second skeleton first. The first skeleton released another arrow. Grian didn’t bother raising his shield this time - he just moved to the side as he moved forwards quickly, letting the arrow miss him by a hands width.
The second skeleton was raising its own bow again, and Grian’s heart was pounding in his chest, realities blurring together in a dizzying manner. Before it could release its grip, Grian was next to it, raising his sword and bringing it down hard over the skeleton’s arm, forcing it to lose its grip. The arrow was released, but the bow had been forced down, and the arrow struck the dirt instead.
“G!” Scar cried in warning, just as Grian realized leaving a skeleton at his back might not end well for him. Grian started to turn and raise his shield, his heart in his throat, already knowing it would be too late. His armor should protect him from most of the damage at least - this wouldn’t kill him, though it would hurt.
The arrow never reached him. Grian turned to the sight of Scar jumping forwards, his own sword coming down in a blow that was only a little clumsy. It collided with the skeleton’s shoulder, cracking the bone and chipping off some of the substance with a horrible cracking sound. “Thanks,” Grian managed between one breath and the next, jumping forwards and bringing his own sword down on the first skeleton.
He struck true, his sword slicing through two of the skeleton’s ribs. As the hit collided, the skeleton staggered, and scattered into dust and glowing XP that automatically absorbed into Grian and Scar.
As the dust exploded, Grian turned around, raising his shield just in time to catch a third arrow from the second skeleton. It took two more hits from his sword before the second skeleton followed the fate of the first, exploding into dust and XP that Grian soaked up.
He was left breathing heavily, shakily, into the dark of the night. They were just mobs. It was hardly the first time they had to deal with some during their travels - but as always, seeing Scar in danger made something in him grow shaky and desperate, no matter where the danger came from.
Grian was left with the overwhelming urge to draw Scar in close and tight, holding him until he could breathe properly. He was struck with the realization that he could just do so, now.
“You okay?” Scar questioned from behind him, only a little breathless in comparison to Grian. Grian turned with reassurance on the tip of his tongue, and -
Green. A green creature with four stubby, stumbling legs, covered in green growth that hung off it but did nothing to hide its burning black eyes and hideous, horrifically stretched smile. There was a dull, warning hiss, and Grian -
He had seen this before. Scar watching him, so trusting, concerned and soft, with a threat right behind him that was there because of Grian. It was his fault.
- Grian moved.
He threw himself at Scar, grabbing the man and yanking him close, his sword and shield sinking back into his inventory as his brown wings rose around Scar like a shield made of feathers and flesh.
The creeper exploded, the smell of gunpowder and heat against his wings sudden and overwhelming. It was like standing too close to fire; then heat swiftly changed into pain, sharp and intense as it ran through his wings like lightning. Pain twisted into agony as it continued to build, white-hot and stabbing. The entire process had taken less than a second, yet it felt like so much more.
Grian wheezed, his wings shuddering as his knees started to give out, black spots dotting his vision. The last thing he knew was hands clutching at his body, a horrible gasp, and Scar’s voice demanding something loudly that Grian was too far away to hear.
When Grian woke, he was being held in arms he recognized, which was the only reason he didn’t snap back into consciousness violently and with a struggle. Instead, he allowed himself to relax in the darkness for a bit longer, slowly regaining his senses and trying to recall what had happened.
He was in Scar’s lap, Scar’s arms wrapped gently around him, the man's chest rising and falling under him. There was warmth on his skin from the sun, which meant it was no longer night like it had been the last time Grian had been awake.
His wings burned, aching somewhat terribly with pain, and Grian winced and forced his eyes open at the feeling. As he shifted, the arms around him tightened, and Scar moved. “G? Are you awake?”
“I’m up,” Grian replied, his voice dry and raspy. His entire mouth ached with an awful sense of thirst. Before he could voice any sort of request for water, Scar was pressing a wooden bowl full of the liquid to his mouth insistently, leaving Grian to gulp down the refreshment with relief.
Scar lowered the bowl when Grian was finished, setting it aside. Grian let his head tilt back in order to squint up at Scar, his partner looking down at him with a pinched, unhappy expression.
“How bad is it?” Grian questioned, his wings twitching. Even the small motion hurt, and he winced, squeezing his eyes shut for a moment at the sharp sensation.
“Eat,” Scar said after a pause. “You need to get your hunger to full if you want to start healing.” There was something harsh in Scar’s voice, not entirely unfamiliar, but rare so far, in this timeline.
“Right.” Grian knew better than to argue. Scar offered him carrots next, and Grian tried to take them from him, but Scar pushed his hands away and held the carrot to his mouth with a stubborn expression. Though some part of Grian burned at sitting back and letting Scar feed him like this, he held back his complaints and dutifully took a few bites. He probably deserved this for worrying Scar as he had.
They were silent as Grian ate, keeping an eye out as his hunger ticked up, not pushing the food away until it was full. Immediately Grian gained half a heart back, though, with an injury like this, the rest would take longer as his wounds did their best to heal.
His wings were one of the worst places he could have been injured. The limbs were sensitive and entirely unprotected by Grian’s armor - his health was at less than a fourth, and Grian hadn’t even been hit with the full blast of the explosion.
“We need to talk about this,” Scar decided.
“Talk about what?”
“Your disregard for your life. The way you’re so willing to throw it aside to protect mine. You basically admitted it to me when Bdubs went to yellow, and that - it’s not okay, Grian.”
So they were going to have this talk, then. Grian tried to push himself up, out of Scar’s grip, but Scar only wrapped his arms around Grian tighter, and - maybe they should be facing one another for this conversation, but how could Grian deny Scar the act of holding him when Grian knew the temptation so intimately as well?
“We’re okay, Scar,” Grian tried first. “My wings will heal. Did you bandage them?”
“Yes, but that’s really not the point here and you know it! The creeper would have done much less damage to me -”
“In hard mode, creepers do twenty-seven hearts of damage even with full diamond armor,” Grian snapped.
“I have enchants.”
“Not enough!”
“Grian, that could have killed you! You could have gone down to yellow!”
“So what?” Scar’s grip was nearly painful at Grian’s shouted response. “So what! I’m going to go yellow eventually, Scar! If I go yellow protecting you, then that’s just the way it is.” It was the way it should be. “We’re partners, and I -”
Grian cut himself off. He closed his eyes, and took in a deep breath. Scar didn’t understand; Scar couldn’t understand.
“You what?”
“I care about you,” Grian said, voice nearly a whisper now. Those weren’t the right words; they weren’t enough.
“I care about you as well. How is that fair?”
You did the same, Grian wanted to scream. You told me to kill you, once. I did. You let me. “I can’t talk about this,” he said instead. This time, when he yanked himself out of Scar’s grasp, Scar let him. Grian was avoiding his gaze. He didn't want to make eye contact and see what awful expression Scar was making. “I don’t mean to upset you.”
“I don’t understand why you can’t value yourself,” Scar snapped. He sounded so distressed, and it was breaking Grian’s heart, it was tearing him up inside, but he had to do this. He had gone too far to go back now.
“I have to do this for you.”
“That’s not an answer. Do you really think I - if you lose a life because of me, how am I supposed to bear that?”
Grian couldn’t help it. He laughed. Their entire existence was about losing their lives to one another, over and over again - it was hilarious that Grian had managed to change the timeline so much that Scar couldn’t see the irony in his own words. Scar clearly didn’t appreciate Grian’s reaction. Grian finally managed to force himself to look at his partner, and Scar was staring at Grian with an intense expression, anger and concern and pain mixing like running paint.
A pang of guilt worked its way through Grian’s near-hysteria, and he sucked in a sharp, shaking breath. He should stop laughing anyways; the movement was causing more sparks of pain to work their way up and down his wings. “I’m sorry.” That was honest, at least. “The last thing I want to do is upset you. The last thing I want to do is leave you. I don’t want to die Scar, I just…” I need you to live.
“I don’t think I can make you see this from my point of view,” Scar realized.
“No,” Grian agreed, almost apologetic.
“Can you just…” Scar closed his eyes. Grian hated how much he was hurting Scar, and the next wave of guilt was stronger, a rock in his stomach. Somehow, the guilt burned worse than the actual burning of his wings. “Just promise me you’ll try to be careful.”
“I promise. I want to stay with you for as long as I can.” Grian reached out to brush his fingers against the side of Scar’s jaw, and Scar let him, leaning into the touch. “We’re both okay. We’re both green. I’ll heal - by the time we’re burning down the Wool Fortress, I’m sure I’ll at least be at half health again.”
He was hoping the mention of arson would cheer Scar up. Their travels had gone sideways, turning from the warm joy of Scar’s late-night ramblings to the scoring heat of explosions, but Grian was hanging onto the edge of their excitement with as tight a grip as he could manage. He needed it; he needed this.
Scar opened his eyes, and green eyes stared into green. “You better be,” he warned. “I’m going to make sure you stay at full hunger this entire time - and keep your shield out!”
“Okay, okay,” Grian rolled his eyes as though Scar were pestering him, even as he accepted the meat Scar shoved into his hands and the way Scar hovered far too close as they both got back to their feet.
Scar hovered much too close the rest of their journey, and some part of Grian marveled at the way their positions had changed. Normally Grian was the one clinging onto Scar’s hand, snarling at any mobs that managed to get too close, overprotective and possessive to a fault.
Now Scar was the one who held Grian tight enough to hurt, holding his sword in his hand at all moments of their journey. He was the first to draw Grian close at night to rebandage his wings and clean them as best as they could, fussing over Grian as though he would be the one to disappear any moment.
Every day, every hour, Scar crept closer and closer to the man Grian had known.
Grian loved it. Grian hated it.
They made it to the Wool Fortress.
It wasn’t as grand as it would be one day, but Grian took in the long woolen bridge leading to the main base, tracing the two tall towers at the front with a critical eye, and decided it would be enough. Scar lingered by the sheep pen outside the front, resting his elbows on the fence and watching the sheep as they grazed.
“We should kill all the sheep as well,” Scar suggested. “We’ll have a bunch of mutton, and it’ll make it much harder for Etho to rebuild!”
Grian smiled, turning his gaze away from the Fortress to look at Scar instead. “That’s a good idea,” he agreed. “Do you want to take the flint and steel while I do that?”
He knew Scar would be looking forward to the arson the most, and he was proven correct by Scar’s immediate smile and appreciative look. In a quick motion, the flint and steel appeared in Scar’s hand, and the man tossed it from one hand to the other a few times as he stepped away from the pen. “Oooh, do you think we should make a little fire and let it spread naturally, or go crazy?”
“It’s up to you,” Grian shrugged, pulling some dirt blocks into his hand. He placed one next to the fence so he could easily jump over, before replacing the blocks in his hand with his diamond sword instead. The sheep around him didn’t even move away, just continued to bleat. One of them pushed up against his leg for a moment, hopeful for food that wouldn’t come. Grian idly reached down with his free hand to give the animal some scratches under its neck.
Scar’s gaze was lingering on him, and Grian waved him off towards the Fortress. He didn’t really like separating, but they would be within shouting distance, and Etho clearly wasn’t home. If he were, he would have come out by now to stop them and ask what they were doing. Etho wasn’t the type to sit back when intruders moved into his space; he never had been.
With a lingering grin, Scar turned and started walking over the bridge. Grian watched his retreating back for a second, his wings shuffling on his back; a motion that Grian immediately stilled with a wince of pain from the lingering ache and burn of the creeper explosion.
“Right,” he sighed, turning back to the sheep. “Sorry about this.”
He made quick work of the pen. There was no need to make the animals suffer needlessly, so Grian sliced them deeply and quickly, killing them and allowing them to drop both wool and meat. The items collected in his inventory, though there was a slight lack due to the younger sheep that weren’t old enough to drop any resources yet.
By the end, the grass below was damp with blood, and his sword was slick with it. It only took around five minutes. Grian had tried to stop any blood from getting on him and had been mostly successful. He turned to place another dirt block and get out of the pen, focusing back on the wool fortress as he did so.
Flames glowed, twirling high in the sky and letting out plumes of smoke. The catastrophic blaze chewed and ate its way through the fortress without hesitance - it looked like Scar had settled with setting each of the towers on fire, as well as part of the bridge, but the fire was spreading quickly.
It was captivating. This was someone's home, a place they had built with their own hands, putting their time, sweat, and blood into it, and with such a simple action Scar and Grian could rip it all away. Grian remembered the pain of losing Monopoly Mountain. It had been agonizing, no matter how necessary it had been to get a vital upper hand. That pain was the same pain he was spreading through the server now, causing others to feel that painful, empty, gnawing feeling.
He knew he should feel bad, yet all he could bring himself to feel was satisfaction.
Scar was on the bridge again, hurrying back towards Grian with a grin on his face. His teeth were visible, and the smile almost looked akin to a snarl. Helplessly, Grian grinned back, his sword vanishing back into his inventory for the moment as he quickly moved forward to meet his partner partway.
“Scar,” Grian breathed, looking at the wreckage Scar was leaving in his wake, “you did great! Let’s get out of here before Etho gets back.”
He reached out to grab Scar’s hand. His fingers were warm from being so close to open flame, and trembling a bit in Grian’s own - from excitement, Grian figured. “Right,” Scar agreed, squeezing Grian’s hand tightly, “we don’t want to be caught with our pants down, so to speak! Good work with the sheep - you’re amazing!”
Grian chuckled. Killing a few sheep wasn’t exactly difficult, but he would accept the compliment either way. He started taking a few steps back off the bridge, Scar following along as they hurried away from the Fortress.
Etho burned to death.
Grian was frozen, staring down at his communicator in blank shock. Beside him, Scar was just as still, though he moved first to quickly turn and stare at Grian with wide eyes. When he spoke, his voice was slightly high-pitched. “Uh oh.”
That hadn’t been part of the plan.
Notes:
So Etho's death was due to a lot of bad luck when he got back to his base, including prior injury from mobs, it being night, and getting stuck in a bad spot. No matter how tough Etho may be, he's certainly not immune to losing a life due to stupid bad luck - no one is in the Life Series. ... This definitely won't have concerning consequences, right?
Also, when Grian ran forward to meet Scar halfway across Etho's bridge, even I was quietly screaming at them to kiss, gosh.
Thanks for so many comments and ideas on the last chapter for potential what-ifs! I loved reading through them, and the support makes me so happy and excited about the story. <3
Chapter 14: Always Forever
Summary:
"Oh darling it's alarming thing to think of us apart
You know you've got me in your pocket
You know just have to wait around
You know I'll keep you in my locket
Just come here and we could settle down
You and me always forever
We could stay alone together"
- Always Forever, Cults
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Grian! Look!”
Grian looked up as soon as he heard the sound of Scar approaching, climbing back up the mountain. He had been trying to think of ideas on what they should do when Etho came looking for revenge, but the planning session wasn't really helping. All he could think of were frantic ideas and half-formed thoughts; they were just slowly making a headache build up in the center of his skull, and Grian rubbed a hand there tiredly.
He hadn’t been sleeping well lately, even with Scar by his side. For obvious reasons.
“What is it?” Scar’s voice hadn’t been alarmed when he called out, so Grian’s response was calm as he moved to the edge of Monopoly Mountain to peer over the edge. His wings - now fully healed, after a week of being back at their base - flexed behind him, making sure he kept his balance.
Below, he could see Scar scaling the last of the stairs, something clutched in his hand. Grian followed the lead up into the air, where a fat bee was, its small wings beating furiously as it flew lazily around Scar’s head.
“This is Mr. Bubbles,” Scar introduced the bee with a grin, stopping in front of Grian. Grian pushed himself up to his feet, idly brushing sand off his pants. It was a habit, no matter how useless attempts to rid himself of sand tended to be.
“You found a bee,” he responded, stating the obvious.
He remembered this bee. It had died when Pizza had, leaving nothing but a lead and a quietly broken-hearted look on Scar’s face. Grian’s hands twitched at his sides at the reminder, as he tore his gaze away from the insect to look at Scar instead.
Scar didn’t have that broken-hearted expression on his face now. He was still smiling brightly, his eyes lit up with his excitement and joy as he tugged the lead gently, causing the bee to calmly follow along. “I did, I had no idea there were any bee nests inside of the borders but one must be close by! Isn’t he adorable?”
As Grian watched, Scar took a flower out of his inventory. The bee was immediately attracted to the poppy, its buzzing growing louder. “Adorable,” Grian repeated, doing his best to summon some level of enthusiasm and failing. “Er. Sure, Scar.”
“Come on, G. I know we’re stressed from, uh, recent incidents, but Mr. Bubbles is the newest member of the Sand Lands and deserve a proper welcome!”
Stressed hardly covered it. It was bad enough they had accidentally killed Etho; the fact that Etho had managed to narrow down exactly who had set his base on fire days later only made the entire situation much worse. Etho was relentless. He wouldn’t let this go, it was no longer a burnt base, it was a loss of one of his lives.
Their allies had all gotten into contact with them to question their motives, and it was only Scar’s relentless charisma and smiles that had managed to calm them down and quiet their questions and concerns.
Grian checked his inventory for any flowers. He didn’t have any, so he settled for reaching out and awkwardly patting the bee. “I am welcoming him! I just - where did you even find him?”
“Down by the edge of the forest. I was checking on the cacti,” Scar explained, apparently happy now with Grian’s half-hearted attempt. “I’m going to bring him down to where Pizza is, and add a bunch of flowers down there to keep him healthy and happy.”
“You do that,” Grian sighed, stepping aside so Scar could get past. He didn’t miss the worried look Scar cast over his shoulder as he entered their base. He couldn’t blame him, Grian knew he’d been acting downtrodden at best the past few days, his paranoia cranked up higher than it had been since they built their base.
He had hardly been letting Scar out of his sight. The only reason Grian hadn’t been with him checking on the cacti was because he had taken the chance to think on their Etho issue.
They were doing the best they could - Grian had plans to strengthen their panic room, they had a plan to meet at Scott’s and Jimmy’s base if they became separated, and they started taking watch at night so one of them was awake at all times. They were checking on their defenses every day, and they were in constant communication with their allies.
They were doing all they could. Grian knew he should calm down and stop worrying his partner, but -
He couldn’t. Every moment sitting and relaxing made his hands and wings twitch and itch, and every second Scar wasn’t close by made nausea and worry flood his chest in a wave.
I should do something nice for him, Grian decided finally. To make up for… this. For me. But what should I do…?
Grian glanced back at their base. Scar had been in there for a few minutes now, and Grian hadn’t heard any sound. Could something have gone wrong? Grian could only hold himself still for a few more minutes before he groaned, running a hand down his face and hurrying to their base himself to throw open their door and head towards Pizza’s hiding spot.
The block was missing and he dropped down without hesitance.
The anxiety in his chest dissipated. There Scar was, laying some flowers down on the ground as he talked out loud to ‘Mr. Bubbles’ who he had tied up to a fence post. Pizza was nearby taking a nap, and Grian lingered to run a hand down his side as Scar paused mid-sentence to turn and blink at Grian.
“G!” Scar cheered after a moment, offering him a smile. “Did you come to help make this space Mr. Bubbles friendly? Here - you can help with the decorations.”
Scar tossed a few items to Grian, including flowers, some fence posts, and random building material. Grian wordlessly stepped forwards to pick them up in his own inventory, idly glancing through them and glancing around the room to plan how to assist his partner.
Scar went right back to chattering on about flowers and colors and whining about coral.
And slowly, a plan formed in Grian’s head.
The first night he tried to leave their base to enact his plan, Grian ended up on his knees in front of their door having an intense but silent panic attack at the thought of leaving Scar alone for a few hours.
He couldn’t breathe and was starting to get light-headed as he half-stumbled half-crawled back to their room, only able to slow his heart once he was curled up on Scar’s chest, his trembling fingers clutching Scar’s shirt.
Scar had stirred half-awake to wrap his arms tightly around Grian and make some soft, comforting noises under his breath.
As always, they pretended nothing had happened come morning.
Grian tried out a different tactic. Rather than leaving in the middle of the night, he left in the morning once Scar was already awake. It was an easy excuse to promise to collect some fish.
Of course, Scar had offered to go with him, an expectant look on his face as though he couldn’t dream of a world where Grian would say no. He almost hadn’t, still internally struggling at the thought of being away from Scar at all, but he finally forced out an excuse about needing Scar to stay at their base to feed the cows and work their garden and collect their gunpowder before practically fleeing out the door.
It was easier to leave knowing Scar was actually awake and could defend himself if he needed to. He would also be able to message Grian and tell him to come back; in the light of the day Grian could desperately remind himself that none of them were red yet, and no one would be willing to show up and just kill Scar anyways.
Maybe.
They shouldn’t.
Which didn’t mean they couldn’t.
Grian only had one small panic attack at the bottom of Monopoly Mountain, sat down on the last of the stairs, gasping with his head between his knees, which he was going to go ahead and count as a win.
Then he headed off towards the forest where Scar had been checking on the cacti the day he found his bee. If there was a bee, there had to be a bee nest. If there was a bee nest, Grian could use his shears to collect the honeycomb and craft a beehive for Mr. Bubbles. If he was really lucky, there would even be another bee.
It was a small thing, really, the act of keeping some bees in their basement; but Grian knew Scar. Bringing home a beehive and another bee would make his entire week, and it would just be another little piece of the life Grian was determined to build for Scar before the end.
Hopefully, Grian would be able to sneak the additions past Scar. He wanted to spend a few hours expanding and sprucing up the decoration in their basement to really make it look nice for Scar. It was the least he could do after acting so paranoid and stressed lately.
He just had to find the bee nest first.
Scar knew, logically, that he shouldn’t be so hurt and tense just because Grian had wanted to go and collect some fish without him. It wasn’t like Grian was leaving him out of something important; he was just going to find some more fish, and really, Scar was the one who complained about the lack of variety when it came to their food, so if anything he should be grateful.
Scar made a small mental note to stop complaining. It wasn’t worth Grian leaving, and he didn't even like fish very much.
Still, he scowled to himself as he finished feeding the cows, half-leaning over the fence to run his hand down the hide of one of their sides. He was just taking his time with the chores Grian had left him. He definitely wasn’t moping.
“Maybe he thought I would be distracting?” Scar wondered out loud. “He doesn’t normally seem to mind. Maybe he blames me for Etho’s death. I was the one who set the fires.”
But Grian had wanted him to set those fires. Afterward, he looked at Scar with an affectionate expression that made Scar feel dizzy. The sun had been gold and red behind Grian, and it had cast glowing light across his cheeks and hair and wings. There had been a moment there, on that bridge, where Scar almost wanted to kiss him, as the warmth in his chest froze him, and the cold air made his blood feel heated.
At the reminder, Scar’s cheeks flushed red and he yanked his hand away from the cow, who mooed in protest as he started pacing. “Don’t look at me like that!” he scolded the animal. “It’s perfectly normal to have a crush on your partner. It’s not my fault.”
Why was he explaining himself to a cow? Scar groaned, running a hand through his hair.
“It’s not my fault,” he repeated, petulant. “I blame him! He had to go ahead and see through my masks and call me out on them, and then he had to act all funny and charming, and he’s a good builder and he always listens to me, and this server feels so cold sometimes and then he holds my hand or tries to get close to me, and…”
Scar closed his eyes. He wouldn’t take advantage of Grian. He had enough puzzle pieces to know Grian came from a history that had to have been painful, and he figured Grian’s need for touch was based off of touch starvation. It was likely why Grian was so paranoid, and it explained the way he grabbed Scar so hard that it almost hurt sometimes.
Scar didn’t blame him, not when he had done the same after Grian had protected him from that creeper and burnt his wings. He had understood, at that moment, the obsessive gleam that appeared in Grian’s eyes sometimes. In this cold world, where everyone would become enemies soon enough, all they really had were one another. The idea of losing that was paralyzing.
“Which is why I won’t let him sacrifice himself for me,” Scar made a quiet promise. He stopped pacing, sighing as he walked over the give the cows a bit more wheat.
He had already finished working their garden, harvesting, and planting. It had taken a few hours to complete, and then he had spent more time than he had to with the cows. All he had to do was collect the gunpowder, and then all the chores Grian had left for him would be finished at last.
“He’ll be back soon,” Scar reassured himself. “Etho can’t attack him right now, so he’s safe. There’s nothing to worry about!” Scar pulled a grin onto his face. It came easily to him as it always did, as he stuck the last of the wheat into his inventory and swiftly exited the hidden cow space. He was humming loudly to himself as he headed over towards their creeper farm, tapping his fingers against his leg.
If Grian did exclude him because he was upset about something, Scar would get to the bottom of it. Otherwise, he would just keep doing his best to support Grian and the home they had made for themselves in the Sand Lands.
Scar didn’t waste any more time as he collected the gunpowder from their farm. They always tried to collect it right away in order to avoid anyone else coming along and taking some from the collection chests, which meant making the walk over to the farm once or twice a day. It made it easy to fall into a routine as Scar tucked the gunpowder into his inventory and did a quick check of the farm to make sure it was still operating well.
With that, Scar headed back to their base, content with the harvested gunpowder. If nothing else, Grian should be happy with my work. Scar laughed at himself. He really couldn’t go more than ten minutes without thinking of Grian.
Soon, Scar was back in their base, opening the front door eagerly and looking around as though Grian were small enough to somehow hide in their small entrance. “G?” he called out loudly, pausing to futilely try to kick some of the sand off his boots. He gave up after a moment to wander deeper into their home, pitching his voice higher, “Grian, where are you?”
Scar was beginning to wonder if he wasn’t back yet, just as he heard the avian call out in reply. “Down here!” Grian’s voice rang out, and Scar quickly realized Grian was down below with Pizza and the newest Monopoly Mountain denizen, Mr. Bubbles.
Already smiling again, Scar hurried over to the block Pizza’s home was hidden under, rolling up his pants as he prepared to jump down into the space. “You are back!” he cheered, making the leap. He crouched as he landed in the water, wiggling his toes and delighting in the sensation of cool water soaking through to his skin. “How did the fishing go? You know, I was thinking, and I don’t think we need to worry so much about having different types of food. It might be riskier now to go out so far with -”
Scar felt a little bad pulling at Grian’s paranoia to try and get his point across, but not bad enough to stop if it prevented Grian from leaving Scar behind again. It felt a little (a lot) like manipulation, but manipulation was his forte, and Grian would understand. The real reason why he stopped talking was something entirely different; the area Scar had landed in had been transformed.
Scar’s mouth parted as he stared around in shock, nearly transfixed. “Oh,” he exhaled, a bit stupidly.
The area was almost twice as large as it had been the last time Scar had seen it. Grian had changed the boring rectangular room into a circular shape, and he had changed the sandstone walls and floors to instead look more natural, with stone, cobblestone, mossy cobble, dirt, and different types of wood now making up the palette. It all blended together artistically to create a scene that was pleasing to the eye.
The water Scar had fallen in was no longer a small puddle. It had been expanded, and decorated with all types of full stone blocks and half-slabs, mixed with diorite and andesite. There was seaweed lazily floating around Scar’s feet, and lilypads decorating the surface, bobbing softly in the nearly still water.
Pizza looked happy as he explored a small garden Grian had planted, nosing at the decoration of small flowers and placed leaves Grian had added to make the area look alive. The green beginnings of fresh produce poked through newly churned dirt, the tiny sprouts reaching up to the warmth of the rest of the room.
Then, next to Grian - a beehive sat attached to the side of an awkwardly hunched-over custom tree, a small campfire burning under it to keep the bees calm. Bees, plural, because Grian had somehow found a second bee to join Mr. Bubbles.
“Do you like it?” Grian’s voice broke Scar out of his intense focus as he tried to pick out each and every small detail, and Scar quickly turned to look at the avian. Grian was covered in dirt and dust. He must have been rushing, trying to get everything together before Scar returned. The fact of that only made it all the more impressive that he had managed to put it all together; the timeframe had been so short.
“Oh, I love it,” Scar breathed out softly, knocked out of his frozen state. He moved to climb out of the pond, shaking the water off himself as he moved towards Grian. Grian watched him approach, a small smile on his face as Scar grabbed his arms and swiftly spun them in a circle. “This looks amazing!”
“Scar!” Grian yelled, stumbling with the sudden twirl. Scar knew he didn’t actually mind, as Grian was laughing at the same time, his wings flapping to help him keep his balance.
Scar stopped before they could get dizzy, laughing as well, his shoulders trembling. The smile on his face was no mask; Scar had stopped wearing masks around Grian ages ago. “Seriously, I love this. Look at all the little details - when did you even get lilypads? You even put a garden down here! What brought this on?”
“I wanted to do something nice for you.”
This had all been for him. Scar had no idea how he had lucked out to get Grian as a partner, and he doubted he’d ever understand this particular streak of good luck. He just knew he never wanted to let go; he never wanted to let Grian go.
‘A crush.’ Right.
As if Scar wasn’t falling more in love with Grian by the minute.
It started with a message in the public chat. Grian normally wouldn’t have even been checking it, but he was sitting on the counter watching Scar cook mutton, his communicator next to him as he idly swung his feet. The sight of it lighting up had caught his attention, and Grian had picked it up, only half-paying attention to the screen.
It quickly got his full attention, and Grian straightened from his slight slouch, wings bristling.
Scar’s attention snapped to him like a magpie that had spotted gold. “Grian?” he questioned, a soft demand.
Bdouble0100 blew up.
That was their ally, and yet, the only thought that ran through Grian’s mind was - there was a red life on the server.
He must have made some sort of noise because Scar was moving the meat away from the heat to move closer to Grian instead. In a blink Scar was in front of him, a hand on either side of Grian, as green eyes stared intently into his own. “Breath,” Scar commanded, concerned, and Grian hadn’t even realized until then that he hadn’t been.
Breathing was like swallowing razor blades, but he did it anyways because Scar had asked him to. The pain was building in his head, and his vision was blurry, and Grian took a deep breath, and just breathed.
Fingers gently plucked the communicator from his hand, Scar turned the screen towards himself. His other hand moved to rest on Grian’s hip, squeezing hard in comfort. Grian latched onto the sensation as a drowning man latched onto water, using the heat of Scar’s hand over his shirt to keep himself from falling apart.
“Oh - oh no,” Scar exhaled, messing with Grian’s communicator as he sent his own messages in the chat. “How did - Etho.”
The consequences of their own actions. Bdubs hadn’t died in this manner in the first timeline - after all, Grian and Scar had been the ones to set him up to burn alive in the bubble elevator they had gifted him. “Why would he go after Bdubs?” Grian wondered, “why not us?”
“Why would he kill him?” Scar countered. “Etho’s yellow! He shouldn’t have killed him.”
Grian was breathing easier, though he knew he’d go right back to struggling if Scar stopped touching him. The smell of half-cooked meat, delicious a moment ago, made him want to throw up as anxiety swelled in his chest. “I don’t… what’s chat saying?” Scar was correct; Etho technically shouldn't have killed Bdubs, but accidents happened when things were taken too far. Grian and Scar should know that better than anyone.
“Not much. I’m messaging Cleo directly.”
It took Cleo a while to reply. After a bit, Scar wrapped his arms under Grian’s legs and lifted him up. The sudden motion had been enough to make Grian raise his voice at his partner in shock despite the circumstances, and Scar had even grinned at him as he carried Grian to their room. By the time Cleo messaged them back, they were half-buried in Grian’s nest, blankets pulled tight around them. Grian was half in Scar’s lap, wings smacking Scar in the face when he moved, and Scar’s arms held tight around Grian’s chest. They wouldn’t be returning to their dinner that night.
Scar still had Grian’s communicator, but Grian gently reached and took it from him when his partner stated Cleo had responded. Scar had always struggled a bit when it came to reading, and though Grian didn’t care if it took him an extra minute or a few tries, he was too wound up waiting for information at this particular moment.
ZombieCleo whispers to you: Scar, is that you?
ZombieCleo whispers to you: Etho attacked the Crastle
You whisper to ZombieCleo: grian now
You whisper to ZombieCleo: Why???
ZombieCleo whispers to you: Well Bdubs was showing off his piercing arrows
ZombieCleo whispers to you: and then he threatened Etho
Grian winced, pausing to read the messages out loud to Scar. “Bdubs is yellow,” he pointed out, “he has less self-control when it comes to stupidly showing off or threatening others…” And, unlike in the original timeline… “Etho also has less self-control when it comes to handling it,” Grian sighed.
Scar was frowning. One of his hands brushed against Grian’s wing, tugging out a loose feather absent-minded. “So it has nothing to do with us at all?”
Cleo was still messaging him.
ZombieCleo whispers to you: He sent a TNT flying machine at us. It was huge
ZombieCleo whispers to you: Bdubs got caught up in the blast. He’s red now
ZombieCleo whispers to you: He’s acting different
Grian closed his eyes for a moment to bite back against the panic that tried to rise anew in his chest. He turned off his communicator blindly, tossing it aside. There was nothing else Cleo would be able to tell him, and Grian couldn’t offer her the support she needed to handle a newly red teammate.
Grian was currently the best person on the server to lend that sort of support. But he wouldn’t. He couldn’t.
“It doesn’t look like it,” he said, opening his eyes again to focus on his own partner. Green eyes stared back at him as always, green, not red. “But… it’s Etho. He’s always planning long term.”
“If it were me, I would have come after us right away. I don’t know why he hasn’t,” Scar admitted.
Grian chuckled. His words were fond as he reached to tug playfully on Scar’s hair. “You always think short-term,” he teased. “Maybe it was a test run…? I have a bad feeling about this. There’s a red name on the server now. Bdubs is going to start trying to kill people, and everything is going to pick up speed.”
“Bdubs is on our side,” Scar tried to assure him. “If anyone was going to go red, I'd prefer it to be him!”
“Maybe,” Grian doubted.
“I think we should invite Cleo and Bdubs over.” At Grian’s aghast stare, Scar hurried to add, “just for lunch! We should lend them some supplies to make up for what they lost, and we can learn more about what happened. They won’t stay the night. I promise.”
“I don’t want you alone with them,” Grian warned.
“As long as you promise the same.”
Grian blinked, startled. That was unexpected, but he nodded slowly, having nothing to argue against the stipulation. He didn’t like the idea of Cleo and Bdubs visiting, even for only lunch; but Grian disliking this particular alliance was nothing new.
The lands of Third Life were going to start soaking up blood now. It had always been just a matter of time.
It didn’t end there.
Smallishbeans tried to swim in lava.
Grian closed his eyes and breathed without being told, wondering at the stupidity of his server members who played games with death like it meant nothing when they inevitably lost against her.
Cleo and Bdubs arrived at their base, Bdubs sheepishly grinning with sharp teeth and eyes that gleamed blood red. Cleo was relaxed as she guided him forward with a hand on his back, but there was a tension in her shoulders that Grian hadn’t seen yet in this timeline.
“Hey, guys!” Bdubs greeted loudly, bouncing slightly on the heels of his feet. “I heard you had supplies for me!”
“Just some food and iron armor,” Scar reminded at the red name, smiling. One of his hands was resting on Grian’s shoulder, and if Grian leaned into the touch, it was the business of no one else. “To make up for Etho’s dastardly attack! I can’t believe the Sand Lands considered him a friend at one point,” Scar scoffed.
“We’re thankful for any supplies you can offer,” Cleo sighed, running a hand down her face. Her hair shifted slightly in the sandy breeze, the orange strands fluttering and glowing under the light of the sun. Other than the tension, she looked tired too, dark bags standing out under her eyes as she tiredly blinked at her partner. Still, affection was clear in her gaze.
As Bdubs looked at her with a smile, the same affection was reflected back. “Some of our chests exploded in Ethos attack,” he explained, making a motion with his hands that was apparently meant to be an explosion. As Bdubs spoke, Scar moved forwards a few steps to place down a chest and start putting the items they were giving to Cleo and Bdubs inside of it. “That’s not the worst part though!”
“What else happened?” Scar questioned.
“Our poor Crastle!” Bdubs was bouncing on his heels again, his gestures growing larger as his voice raised once more. “The top half was blown off. Cleo and I have been working to repair it.”
“Which means I’ve been working to repair it because I don’t trust Bdubs up high anymore,” Cleo corrected.
Bdubs next words were practically a whine. “Cleo, I am perfectly capable of repairing our base! The incident with the phantom was a one-time thing.”
Grian snorted, aware he’d been silent for too long. He stepped forwards as well, feeling more comfortable directly next to Scar once again. “I wouldn’t trust him up high either,” he spoke, gesturing to Scar with a half-smile that felt horribly fake.
It seemed to be enough for Cleo, who chuckled, her shoulders shaking. “Scar’s been doing surprisingly well,” she defended Grian’s partner. Grian could only silently wonder why so many members of Third Life had assumed Scar wouldn’t do well in the first place. Why is it a surprise?
“That’s because I’ve been there to stop him from doing anything stupid.”
Scar stepped back from the chest, dusting his hands off on his shirt. Bdubs quickly jumped forwards to fling the lid back open and dig inside - Grian knew it was full of food, some basic armor, some loose ingots, and a few stacks of wood and cobblestone. It wasn’t anything particularly shocking, but it was enough to continue to maintain the relationship between the Sand Lands and the Crastle.
“Hey,” Scar protested, pretending to be offended. “I’ve accomplished many great things for the Sand Lands!”
“Of course you have,” Grian hummed, patting Scar on the back. Once he finished, his hand didn’t move, his fingers tangling themselves lightly into the fabric. If he had to, he would be able to quickly pull Scar away like this. Or, he would be able to throw himself in front of Scar quickly - it might be necessary if Bdubs tried to attack them right now.
He has his shield. I made sure. The reminder only helped a little.
Bdubs finished emptying the chest, turning to show Cleo the new supplies. Grian relaxed more as the red name turned his back, reassuring himself that it would be easy to lunge forward and slice deeply into the exposed skin at the back of his neck. If Bdubs was leaving himself open to them, it meant they already had the advantage in a fight.
After a few more minutes of casual conversation, Scar invited their guests inside their home with a flourish and a dramatic wink. Grian made sure Cleo and Bdubs walked in front of them, disguising the action by tugging Scar close and taking a few seconds to dust sand out of his hair and shoulders. Scar acted like the motion was expected and normal, as though they hadn’t given up on the sand months ago. Over a year ago, for Grian.
“We already cooked up some delicious rabbit stew,” Scar cheerfully informed them from behind, glancing at Grian when Grian’s wing brushed up against his back. “Grian and I spent all morning making it perfect for you both!”
“I’m sure it’s delicious!” Bdubs responded, glancing back at them with another sharp-toothed grin. “Cleo’s not letting me cook anymore. I think she’s scared to leave me around knives.”
So that had been something all the red names had in common, then. Cleo snorted, and Grian could picture her rolling her eyes even with her back to them. “I’m afraid you’re going to cut your fingers off,” she retorted, as though Grian didn’t know the true reason. The memory of Scar turning around with a knife in his hand and almost shoving it through Grian’s neck if Grian hadn’t dodged in time would never leave him.
Worse was the aftermath when Scar’s face went nearly white and he had dropped the knife from shaking fingers, brokenly apologizing.
“Scar’s an amazing cook,” Grian reminded himself out loud, replacing those memories with the newer memories of Scar grinning and talking up a storm with Grian as he sliced up bread and meat and carrots and potatoes.
“Aw, you all flatter me,” Scar laughed. They were inside their base now, and Scar’s fingers circled around Grian’s wrist. He tugged Grian forward to the pot that was staying warm over the flame, pulling a bowl out of his inventory so they could begin serving the meal.
Grian kept Bdubs and Cleo in his sight as they worked to serve the food. Bdubs was staring at the fire with an odd, intent expression on his face, and Grian paid attention to the way his eyes reflected the flame, red against red against orange against yellow. Bdubs only broke his stare when Grian pushed a bowl of soup into his hands, perhaps a bit too harshly. Some of the soup spilled over the edge onto Bdubs hands.
“Thanks,” Bdubs chimed with a smile, with no reaction to the spillage despite the steam rising from the food.
Grian’s response was a tense smile as he slunk back to Scar’s side to take his own bowl from his partner. He took a careful bite. As much as he loved Scar’s cooking, it tasted akin to hot ash in his mouth.
Bdubs returned his stare to the flickering flames. “You know, you really should be careful when it comes to Etho,” he noted. Grian’s attention sharpened and he straightened slightly, dropping his forgotten spoon in his bowl of stew without care.
“Why do you say that?”
“Well, he certainly holds a grudge against you!”
“Did he say something about us?”
Bdubs' response was an eerie smile. Frustration sparked in Grian’s chest, and he grit his teeth together. He only had time to think about stepping forward, before Scar’s fingers were entwining his wrist again and squeezing lightly in a warning. Next to Bdubs, Cleo elbowed her own partner in the ribs without hesitance.
Bdubs flinched, that awful expression leaving him as he stumbled and grabbed his ribs with one hand. The other clutched his bowl, even as a few more drops spilled onto their floor. “Ow! Cleo!”
“Don’t play mind games with our allies,” Cleo scolded him, eating her own stew. She took careful, measured bites, blowing lightly on the steam before biting down on the wooden spoon. Bdubs had yet to eat, but at Cleo’s sharp glare and gesture to his bowl, he reluctantly brought it close to take a bite of his own. “If you heard something from Etho about them, you should say so.”
“I didn’t hear much,” Bdubs shrugged, swallowing down his bite almost without chewing. “But he was whispering with Joel for a - well, a few days before he attacked us. Did we mention he set the TNT contraption up by Joel’s base?”
“Cleo mentioned it to me,” Scar confirmed, smiling. He hadn’t let go of Grian’s wrist yet.
“Well, Cleo and I did talk to them at one point. Etho said something about a shakedown, so I said ‘Cleo, to the Crastle!’ and we ran off real fast!”
“What does this have to do with us?” Grian demanded. Scar’s grip tightened slightly.
“As we approached, I thought I heard Etho mention your names. That’s all I know, honestly! I don’t even know what he was talking about. You could ask Joel, but he seems like he’s on good terms with Etho, so I dunno if he’ll tell you anything,” Bdubs shrugged.
Cleo sighed. “You couldn’t have mentioned that earlier?” she wondered out loud. Apparently, Bdubs hadn’t spoken about his suspicions even to his partner; Grian wasn’t sure what that actually meant.
“Oh, still, thanks for telling us now! The Sand Lands appreciates your information. On your way out, I’ll give you some extra sand for that!” Scar jumped in, grinning wider than before.
“Extra sand! See, Cleo, it all worked out!”
Grian grit his teeth again, the wrist that Scar held twitching as he flexed his fingers.
He didn’t relax again until Cleo and Bdubs left later that night.
Just like Joel, Jimmy played games with Lady Death and tempted fate.
SolidarityGaming tried to swim in lava.
Grian sat with his communicator in his hands for several hours comforting Scott and offering him advice for changes being yellow may bring. Scott didn’t even ask him how he got the information, which really went to show how frazzled the other player was by Jimmy’s death; Scott was normally a shark that smelt blood when it came to odd details that didn’t match up.
Scar stayed at his side the whole time, humming and leaning over Grian every now and then to glimpse at his communicator. He stayed quiet to allow Grian to concentrate, only speaking up when Grian put his communicator away. By then Scar was flat on his back, staring up at the roof with a bored expression.
“It’s always our allies that end up losing lives,” Scar remarked when they made eye contact. “I feel like this is a bad omen!”
“We’re fine, we haven’t lost any lives yet,” Grian argued weakly; they both knew Grian didn’t truly believe his own words. He was already shifting, wanting to go and expand their panic room further. He had already worked to expand it to twice the size, and he had been filling the chests up with more supplies after some mining trips.
Neither Scar nor Grian had been willing to let the other go mining alone, so those trips were stilted and slow, both of them watching out carefully for danger.
Still, they had worked hard enough, and they had enough supplies to come back from the loss of two lives at most. It was good for now.
Grian flopped down next to his partner, throwing one of his legs over Scar’s in order to feel the comfort of physical touch. Scar smelled like sweat and iron, and Grian half-rolled to press his face into his partner's shoulder. “You know the plan if we get separated?”
“Meet up in the flowery area,” Scar dutifully reported, “where Scott and Jimmy are. I know the plan, G.”
It didn’t settle Grian’s anxiety. He pressed his face harder into the warmth of Scar’s shoulder, breathing in deeply. Not for the first time, he wished he could fuse himself to Scar, to ensure separation wasn’t something they would have to worry about. Instead, he moved one hand up to Scar’s neck to press lightly against his pulse point and feel the reassuring beat of his heart. Scar shifted slightly to allow Grian better access, his own arm worming its way under Grian to wrap around him with a squeeze.
“Etho is going to attack us,” Grian noted, stating a fact. “Soon.” Too many pieces aligned that promised it as a reality - they had caused Etho to lose a life, and he was attacking others, and Bdubs had heard Etho talking about them. If Etho was violent towards Bdubs due to some idle threats, Grian couldn’t imagine what he thought of them. “... Don’t die.”
“I don’t plan on it, and you better not be planning on it either,” Scar sighed, his grip tightening on Grian. “I mean that. If we’re attacked, we need to survive it together. We need to show Etho that the Sand Lands won’t go down that easily!”
Grian laughed shakily at Scar’s optimism and attitude, images of Monopoly Mountain blowing up, their home nothing but a broken build, and a burning husk playing on a loop in his mind. It was followed quickly by blood in the sand, Scar's body at the bottom of a ravine, at the base of a mountain, and the feeling of fire on Grian’s skin.
Panic surged, and his fingers dug too harshly into Scar’s neck for a moment as he got his breathing under control. Scar didn’t voice a single word or noise of complaint.
“We’ll be okay, G,” Scar said finally, his voice soft. “I promise,” he lied.
“Okay,” Grian whispered, pretending to believe him.
Notes:
Isn't it interesting how it took thirteen chapters for three lives to be lost, and now in just one chapter, that number has doubled? Things will just keep picking up the pace. This train is going down a hill at full speed and there's no getting off now. We even have our first red name!
Anyways, I gave you all more Scar POV, so to the person who told me I could have their bones for a Scar POV - let me know when you're sending those over, okay? /j
I'm a bit worried about the update next week. It's my exam week and the chapter is going to be a challenging one to write; that being said, I will do my best to get it out on time. We're so close to the end of the weekly Limited Life updates and I don't want to give up now! Speaking of... do we think next week will be the last Limited Life episode, or will there be two more!?
Chapter 15: Curses
Summary:
"Oh ashes, ashes, dust to dust
The devil's after both of us
Ooh, lay my curses out to rest
Make a mercy out of me"
- Curses, The Crane Wives
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There was a visitor in the Sand Lands, and he wasn’t welcome.
The sun had only just begun to rise. Grian had been half sitting up in his nest, running his fingers through Scar’s hair as the man had slept. Scar’s mouth was slightly parted, his eyebrows furrowed in his sleep, and Grian stared, captivated by the peace. It had been his turn to keep watch; then Grian had heard the sound of footsteps outside their base.
Gently, so gently, Grian moved Scar off his lap. The man stirred, eyebrows furrowing further as he reached out in his sleep for Grian. With one last brush of his fingers through Scar’s hair, Grian rose to his feet, pulling his armor on from his inventory and pulling a sword into one hand and a shield into the other. The weight settled in a familiar manner over his shoulders and in his hands.
“I’ll be back,” Grian promised, casting one last glance over his shoulder at Scar as he crept silently out of their room.
He made it to the front door quickly, opening it and stepping into the early dawn. The first rays of sunlight cast a gentle glow over Monopoly Mountain, and Grian blinked the brightness from his eyes as he cast a sharp glance around him, wings rustling on his back.
“Grian! Hello!” an all too familiar voice called out.
Grian turned quickly to his left, raising his sword and pointing the tip of it steadily under Martyn’s throat. The blonde's cheerful expression cracked as he quickly raised his hands to either side of his head, his grin turning sheepish and concerned. “What are you doing here? Is Ren here as well?” Grian demanded before the Hand had a chance to speak.
“Woah, woah, calm down!” Martyn chuckled nervously. He placed one hand on the top of the sword, applying gentle weight as he tried to push it away from his throat. Grian’s eyes narrowed, and he stepped closer, the tip of the weapon brushing against Martyn’s skin. Martyn gulped, nervousness fluttering across his expression as he frowned. “I’m not here to fight! What kind of greeting is this?”
“Generally, a guest should call ahead,” Scar responded. Grian startled at the press of a body against his back but he didn’t look back at his partner. Instead, he just silently scowled, annoyed that the man had woken up. He would have preferred Scar to keep his distance from this particular skirmish. “Is it our fault we’re reacting a bit strongly to such rudeness? There are red names on the server now, you know.”
“One red name and Bdubs is not a friend of mine,” Martyn protested. “Actually, last I heard, he’s friends with the two of you!”
“State your purpose,” Grian demanded, growing more annoyed and paranoid the longer Martyn danced around what he wanted. Maybe Grian had reacted a bit strongly to Martyn’s presence - however, he believed he had good reason to do so.
The experiences he’d lived through in his past life aside, the last time he had seen Martyn was when Scar had threatened both Martyn and Ren and named them enemies. Martyn had been upset with both of them at the time, after he had caught them breaking into Renchanting to both use their enchanter and then try to steal it. The lines had been drawn in the sand, and Martyn was on the other side, as he always had been.
Grian and Scar had been waiting for an attack from Etho, so Martyn’s presence was unexpected. Additionally, Grian had spent that time growing painfully paranoid, so Martyn had chosen the worst time to visit.
“I want to make some trades!”
“Why would we trade with you?” Grian questioned, his frustration breaking slightly to make way for bewilderment. Martyn had to know they weren’t on good terms.
Martyn’s hands were still raised, though he took a small step back to create some distance between himself and Grian’s blade. “Ren and I have been getting into some disagreements lately,” the Hand responded, “so I’ve been considering leaving Renchanting behind.”
Liar. Martyn’s expression was earnest, slightly twisted in annoyance, and maybe Grian would have been fooled if this was the original timeline, if he didn’t know just how deeply the loyalty ran between Martyn and Ren. Their relationship was forged in blood; perhaps it hadn’t come that far yet, both of them still were green lives, but a bond like that was inescapable.
Why would Martyn come to them, asking to make trades, with lies on his tongue? Grian’s eyebrows furrowed as he tried to put together the puzzle in front of him, even as Scar leaned heavily on his shoulder to talk to Martyn. “Disagreements? I don’t blame you! Ren is so stingy,” Scar huffed, sympathetic. The perfect charisma mask. “Do you no longer work for Renchanting, then?”
“Well,” Martyn shrugged, “I haven’t resigned yet, but it’s just a matter of time! I need to build up my own base first. That’s why I’m trying to trade for supplies!”
Grian was only half-listening to the conversation.
Were they trying to make a few bad trades with the Sand Lands, hoping it would weaken them? No, that didn’t make sense; everyone knew Scar would turn away trades if he didn’t come out on top, Scar never let anyone get one over him.
A memory came to Grian. He remembered Scar selling coffins while Grian crept inside a base, he remembered Scar chatting to the members of Dogwarts while Grian set up a trap outside, a trap that had exploded and taken three lives with it.
A distraction. Martyn was trying to distract them.
Martyn was in the middle of his sentence when Grian flared his wings to hide Scar behind him, and threw himself forward in a tight motion, striking out with his sword.
He had aimed to slice into Martyn’s throat. The man would have bled out quickly, staining the ever-hungry sand crimson as he choked on blood. Grian had the advantage; his sword had been against Martyn’s throat throughout this meeting.
However, he was dealing with the Hand, and Martyn’s guard had been raised high their entire interaction. The second Grian’s wings began to move, Martyn had thrown himself back to create more distance, raising his arm in front of his throat. Grian’s sword instead sliced into the skin of Martyn’s forearm, creating a flesh wound; nothing deadly.
“Shield and armor!” Grian snapped back at Scar as he lowered himself into a crouch. In front of him, Martyn was pulling out his own weapon and shield, his green eyes wide in shock as he blinked down at his arm. The wound bleed sluggishly, Martyn’s sleeve slowly staining as it soaked up the blood.
“You’re green -” Martyn started to insist, and Grian took full advantage of his surprise and confusion with an animalistic snarl that exposed his teeth.
He lunged again, slashing diagonally toward Martyn’s chest. Martyn brought his sword up at the last moment, and the weapons collided with a loud screech of metal on metal and hot sparks. Grian quickly stepped to the side where Martyn wasn’t holding his shield to try and strike there instead, moving from one attack to the next, but his second attack was once again blocked with Martyn’s own blade at the last possible moment.
Martyn was keeping up; barely, but he was.
Finally, Martyn tried to attack back, his eyes narrowing. He took half a step forward and raised his own sword, eyes tracing over Grian as he searched for an opening in the avian’s defense.
Too focused on Grian, Martyn didn’t notice as Scar stepped around Grian’s wings to the other side, striking out with a blow from his sword. Unluckily, it was the side where Martyn was holding his shield, and Scar’s sword hit the edge of the wood. Though it caused no damage, it did create an opening. The force of the blow was enough to make Martyn stumble, his footing unsteady on the shifting sand.
Unlike Scar and Grian, he hadn’t been living in this terrain for months. “I think you should leave,” Scar offered, giving Martyn a way out. Grian felt an unexpected rush of warmth towards his partner despite the situation they were in. Scar didn’t even understand why Grian had attacked, but he had Grian’s back anyways.
Grian took full advantage of Martyn’s distraction, lunging forward and aiming for Martyn’s legs. If he could disable the Hand and prevent him from being able to attack, the situation would deal with itself. The fight could end quickly.
Martyn had learned his lesson about only paying to one of them, and he was fast enough to leap backward just in time to avoid the attack. “I came here peacefully!” he shouted, arguing. “What is this even about?”
“You came up to distract us,” Grian snarled, his wings flapping sharply. “Your allies are hiding close by, aren’t they? Is Etho with them?”
Martyn’s expression faltered, and Grian knew his paranoia had been confirmed. Scar must have noticed the same thing because he hissed sharply between his teeth from beside Grian.
“Fine,” Martyn breathed, “we’re doing this the hard way, then!” Grian and Martyn circled each other for a moment, wary. Grian could feel his heart racing in his chest, adrenaline surging through his veins. He still wanted to end the fight quickly, before Martyn’s allies arrived to defend him. Scar and Grian had to run - there was no way for them to know how many enemies may be descending on them now.
It’s begun.
Martyn, for his part, looked more composed now. His eyes were sharp and calculating; a dangerous expression. His tongue darted out to lick his lips, and Grian knew this was the Martyn he had left behind in his old timeline.
Grian moved first. His attack against Martyn’s legs had failed, so Grian feinted another attack towards his legs, before raising his sword to try to strike at Martyn’s chest.
Still, Martyn was ready for him. He raised his sword in a swift motion, deflecting Grian’s attack on the edge of his weapon. In the same motion, he spun and delivered a swift kick to Grian’s stomach. The attack knocked the wind from Grian and he gasped for breath, stumbling back. There was a sharp, stabbing sensation in his chest as he tried to breathe.
Martyn took advantage of his weakness, pressing forward with renewed vigor, but Scar was there, stepping between Grian and Martyn with his sword raised high. “I don’t think so!” Scar snapped. His back was to Grian, but Grian would hear the underlying anger in his words and in the tension in his shoulders.
Martyn finally hesitated, eyeing them both warily. For a second, Grian thought maybe they could get him to back off after all.
Which, of course, is when reinforcements arrived.
“Martyn!” Ren called out, appearing at the edge of Monopoly Mountain as he pulled himself up. Enchanted armor glinted around the edges of his clothes, a shining sword clutched in his hand as he growled deeply from the back of his throat. The fur on his tail was raised, and his ears were pulled back as he fixated on Grian and Scar with an intense stare.
Seconds after the King joined the battle, Skizzle was pulling himself up onto the mountain beside him. The yellow life fixated his own gaze on the battle, raising his own enchanted sword in front of him. Grian tensed at the sight of those yellows eyes, at the danger that lurked beneath the shade. I’ve killed you once, Grian thought to himself, quietly, I’ll do it again.
“Ren! I’m okay - I’m okay,” Martyn quickly spoke, retreating a few steps back to stay by his ally's sides. “Just lost a few hearts.” He raised up his bloody arm in explanation. Grian took the chance to peak at his own health. He had only lost a single heart, from the kick he had taken to his chest.
“Scar, back up,” Grian whispered, his mouth barely moving. Still, Scar obeyed, casting him a tense, anxious look as he moved to stand slightly behind Grian.
They had gone from outnumbering Martyn to being outnumbered. Adrenaline was harsh in Grian’s body, burning through him like liquid flame.
“We need to retreat,” Grian decided, pulling TNT to his hotbar with a subtle twitch of his fingers, next to his flint and steel. Scar didn’t move, and Grian tensed. “Now, Scar!” he snapped, raising his voice slightly.
“You first,” Scar retorted, his voice sharper. A hand closed around his upper arm and Grian stumbled as Scar yanked him towards him, pushing Grian in front of him toward the edge of the mountain. “Go!”
Grian ran. He didn’t have a choice. He glanced back once to make sure Scar was following, and there was a reassuring grin on Scar’s face as he stayed hot on Grian’s heels.
“They’re getting away!” Skizzle warned, and just like that, it became a chase down the side of the mountain.
Grian slowed to allow Scar to get ahead of him. It earned him a look as Scar slowed too, looking ready to yank Grian forward again even on the sharp slope of Monopoly Mountain, but Grian pulled TNT into his hand, and understanding settled over Scar’s expression. Grian placed the TNT behind him as they ran, lighting it up with a flick of his hand that now held flint and steel.
“Martyn!” Ren cried out, and Grian saw the King grab his Hand and drag the blonde behind him as the first TNT went off. It was a hot explosion against his back, his wings warming with the heat as the noise cut through the air and made his head feel light. The smell of gunpowder was heavy in the air, and Grian could feel it clogging his lungs.
Ren had to be low on health now.
By the time they made it to the bottom of the mountain, they had a good head start on their pursuers. This didn’t mean it would be enough - seconds later, arrows were whizzing through the air past their heads, and Grian was panting heavily, his limbs shaking with the effort it took to run at top speed.
An arrow shot by Grian and nicked Scar’s skin, the flesh splitting as red started to leak down his arm. Scar stumbled slightly but kept moving, they were both used to running across the sand more than anyone else on the server.
Grian saw blood running down Scar’s arm and felt something break inside him; his body suddenly felt cold. The panic and anger that gripped him were enough to make him feel physically sick.
They could kill him.
Something twinged at the edges of his mind, some long-lost instinct screaming at him. Grian tried to grasp for it, but it was gone a second later.
No matter; he’d have to protect Scar the only way he knew how to, then. Grian turned as they stumbled forwards, spamming the TNT in his inventory down. He had been trying to save some of it since using it all in this one battle could end up being a mistake and a waste, but seeing Scar’s blood had made what little patience and rationality he had left snap.
Grian slowed down, letting their enemies gain on them. He heard Scar call out to him, but it sounded like it was from a distance, Grian hardly registering his words under the buzzing in his head.
Martyn slowed down a bit, eyeing the TNT with clear hesitance. Ren continued, his shield held high, and Skizzle - yellow, impulsive, unthinking - took a few more steps forward before he registered the caution of his allies.
Grian lit the TNT.
He was standing too close to the explosion. One second, the TNT was glowing white, and then the next Grian was blinking dazed at the orange sky of the early morning, sprawled on his back. He pushed himself up on trembling hands, shaking his head to try to clear himself of his daze as he looked forward to see what damage he had caused.
There was a deep hole in the Sand Lands, and three enemies had turned into one. Grian knew, with cold certainty, what he would see if he looked at the chat right now.
Skizzleman was blown up by Grian.
Renthedog was blown up by Grian.
Martyn alone stood tall, coughing on smoke and gunpowder, his eyes a blazing green and he stared at Grian. His expression was darker than Grian had ever seen in this timeline, his eyes wide and his mouth moving furiously as he shouted, but Grian couldn’t hear the words he spoke over the ringing in his ears.
The avian looked at his health; three hearts. His skin felt raw and burnt, and he could barely focus. The world was twisting around him as he blinked slowly, trying to think through the dizziness.
A hand grabbed his arm and dragged him up. Grian stumbled hard, his legs struggling to support his weight, and he would have pulled both himself and Scar back down to the ground again if Scar hadn’t steadied them at the last moment. Grian twisted to look at his partner; much like Martyn, Scar’s mouth was moving, but Grian couldn’t hear a word.
Grian watched his expression instead. Scar’s eyes were wide, his one free hand jerking around in a panic, an upset frown on his face as he glanced at Grian’s arms - red and blistered - and at the way Grian’s left wing hung awkwardly from his back.
“I’m okay,” Grian tried to say. From the widening of Scar’s eyes and the increased speed his free hand moved around, maybe his words came out a bit slurred. He didn’t exactly feel okay, despite his attempt to comfort; he felt numb and odd. “It’s - we need to go, we don’t have time, Scar!”
Scar said something else, furious and frustrated, and Grian rolled his eyes despite the pain he was in.
“I was reckless, I know, yell at me later,” he hissed, weakly pushing Scar to take another step across the Sand Lands.
He looked over his shoulder. Martyn was gone. Had they truly managed to escape the situation alive, with two more deaths under Grian’s belt?
Later, Grian would think back to this moment and revel at the irony of it all. I jinxed it, he would realize.
Just as Grian took his first breath of air that felt fresh against his lungs again, he watched TNT fly through the sky and collide with the side of Monopoly Mountain. “No!” the shout was torn out of his lungs, silent to his ears, and he lunged forwards as though he could stop their home from falling apart under the onslaught of explosives.
Scar wrapped his arms tightly around Grian’s waist, yanking him back against his larger chest before Grian could do something truly idiotic like trying to race back to their home.
And in front of his eyes, Monopoly Mountain crumbled. The first TNT collided with the side of the house before it exploded into dust and broken sand, leaving an empty void where a home had been. The second collided in their front yard, the dirt exploding everywhere as their garden was destroyed, plants torn from the ground and ripped into nothing. Grian thought of the time spent sitting there together, when Grian called Scar out for not helping him, the place where they had a mud fight that ended with closeness and joy in Grian's heart, and he thought; it's gone.
The TNT was spread out. One hit the side of the mountain, wiping out a section of the staircase they had created that led to their home, an aching area of destruction in the mountain they had claimed as their own. All he could do was watch. Despite all the foresight he had, he was still just as powerless as ever.
“Scar,” Grian said. He had no idea what his own tone of voice sounded like, if it came across as broken as he felt, but Scar tightened his grip around Grian in response.
Then, Etho - because it must have been Etho, the TNT attack against the Crastle had been a test run, they should have known, they should have worked harder to defend their home - set off the second round.
A TNT exploded just in front of them, the dust and sand that went everywhere close enough to blind them. Grian had to close his eyes as he coughed, lungs struggling, another half-heart of damage leaking away. They stumbled a bit at the force, but stayed upright, though Scar was forced to let go of him to prevent them from falling to the ground once more.
It took a moment for the dust to clear enough for them to see.
Grian’s heart stopped, colder and more painful than it had been even when Scar had been injured by the arrow.
There was a TNT much, much too close to Scar, and his partner didn’t even have his shield up.
It felt like time slowed down. It felt like Grian was watching a creeper sneak up behind Scar, like he was reaching for Scar as he fell just out of reach into a ravine, like he was standing in a pond with water soaking his legs and a sword at Scar’s throat, like he was standing in front of Pizza’s grave surrounded by cacti, his fists breaking Scar’s skin and bones each time he lashed out, Scar smiling at him the entire time even as blood dripped into his mouth and down his broken face -
Not today, every part of Grian screamed out, that instinctual part of him he couldn’t quite reach earlier flaring to life for one sharp second as he Saw exactly what he had to do to save his partner.
He didn’t hesitate. He had been preparing for this for months. The time with the creeper was just a practice round.
Grian threw himself between Scar and the TNT, his right wing flaring out to protect his partner, while his left wing continued to hang limply.
The world exploded into heat.
You died! the universe whispered to him.
Grian was blown up by Etho, it mocked.
Score: 2984.
Respawn.
Title Screen.
And Grian opened his eyes to a world tinted yellow.
Notes:
So I think everyone in the fandom has seen it by now, but if you haven't, the Last Life animatic Curses by Chrisrin on YouTube
is an amazing piece of work! I couldn't resist using the song for the title of this chapter; after all, this chapter did feel a bit like a curse, huh...A lot happened in this chapter, and we only got Grian's POV of it. If anyone has any questions, feel free to ask in the comments or send an ask on Tumblr!
(Exams went well, thanks for all the well wishes. <3)
Chapter 16: Mystery of Love
Summary:
"How much sorrow can I take?
Blackbird on my shoulder
And what difference does it make
When this love is over?Shall I sleep within your bed?
River of unhappiness
Hold your hands upon my head
'Til I breathe my last breath"
- Mystery of Love, Sufjan Stevens
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grian paced back and forth in front of the underground bunker he had spent hours creating and refining, his communicator clutched in his hand, yellow eyes glued to the device as messages flew by.
The server was in an uproar over the three deaths that had just occurred. Skizzle seemed to be the main concern since the man was a red name now, but Ren and Grian were being questioned on their yellow status as well. Grian barely scanned those messages before dismissing them. He couldn’t care less over the questions of the Third Life community; as long as Scar remained safe, it didn’t matter.
Minutes crawled by. Scar’s death message failed to appear.
Grian waited a full half an hour before he stopped pacing, collapsing against the wall and sliding down to sit on the floor, gasping with relief. Scar survived, then. He made it out. His partner was likely on his way to Scott and Jimmy now.
The avian drew a hand roughly through his hair, lips trembling. He didn’t know if he should laugh or cry. Emotions were warring in his chest. There was exhilaration from his recent kills, anger that Dogwarts and their allies would attack them, and a deep worry over Scar and how the man was doing. Then, there was the horrible sensation of missing Scar, an ache in the middle of his chest that got worse and worse with every passing second, clawing at him in an agonizing manner. It felt like a creature awakening inside of him, something hungry and vicious.
Half an hour was long enough, right? Grian was safe to come out of the bunker now?
He grabbed a set of iron tools from one of the chests and started digging his way to the surface. It took a minute and then Grian was breathing in the fresh air, the sun fully risen and shining down from above as he stood up on shaky feet.
His wings shifted on his back, as he glanced around cautiously, listening. As they moved, he could feel a deep ache in his left wing, as though the respawn hadn't been able to fully heal all the damage - but he couldn't focus on that, not now. Instead, he focused on his senses, though all he could hear was the wind. The bunker was located behind Monopoly Mountain, so Grian’s view was blocked; he couldn’t see how bad the total damage had ended up being from there. For a moment he considered taking an hour to climb the mountain and check, to look over their lands and have a full report, but he dismissed the idea with a shake of his head.
Any time spent checking for damage meant it would be longer before he made it back to Scar.
His heart ached for Pizza and the newly constructed space of their growing collection of bees. He wanted to see if they were okay, he wanted to check on their home, of course he wanted to.
But Scar took precedence. He always did.
Ignoring their home, keeping his eyes firmly directed away from the destruction, Grian started walking across the Sand Lands and around the mountain.
Once he was around the mountain, he could see some of the damage done to the Sand Lands, the damage that had caused his death. There were deep holes in the sand, spaces marked out where the TNT had struck. The smell of gunpowder still lingered in the air, and Grian felt a shiver run through his wings.
He remembered waking up in this timeline, marveling at a world untouched by war. It had felt wrong and had been one of the things that had made him realize the world around them wasn’t his own.
He supposed he had gotten used to it without noticing, because the damage he viewed now filled him with an odd pain, and a lingering feeling of loss, only adding to the emotions he was already struggling his way through.
Still, Grian grit his teeth and carefully picked his way around the damaged areas, scanning the wide sandy dunes as he stalked across the biome with calculated steps. Nothing but silence met him. It seemed as though their attackers had left after Grian’s death and Scar’s escape, as expected.
Grian struggled to hold onto his caution for a few more minutes before he threw it aside and hurried his pace, his footsteps harsh on the sand below.
I’ll see him soon, he tried to reassure the growing panic in his chest; still, it didn’t settle.
The journey to Scott's base was strange. It was as though Grian were only remembering it in bits and pieces. It wasn’t an entirely alien sensation though. Grian had been yellow for an extended period of time before, he knew the way it made him feel single-minded, leaving the rest of the world an odd blur.
He had half-hoped he could catch up to Scar since his partner shouldn’t be too far in front of him, but those hopes were dashed when Grian got stuck waiting a night out in a tree due to the overabundance of mobs swarming down below him.
Though some part of his mind wanted to jump down and fight them, Grian was still aware enough to recognize it as the part of his mind that was yellow, and so he stayed put for the night. Once the sky was lit up in bright light again, the mobs burned away into nothing, and Grian was able to jump down on nimble feet and hurry along once more.
Soon enough, he was back in the flower field, climbing silently down the steep terrain surrounding the area. The field was just as quiet as the empty Sand Lands had been, and Grian frowned, anxiety clutching at his heart as he moved forward slowly. The paranoia in his chest that had been clawing at him ever since he lost Scar had been growing stronger throughout his journey, and now it was a seething, living thing, with an insatiable hunger that begged to be filled.
Where was he? Scar had a head start; he should be here. Not for the first time, Grian pulled his communicator out, staring down at it. Scar hadn’t messaged him. He had been the one to tell Scar not to bother unless it was an emergency since getting to safety had to be their first focus, but now he was beginning to regret that choice.
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: where?
Grian stuck his communicator back in his pocket without waiting for a reply, hurrying towards Scott’s house. Luckily, he didn't have enough time to fully begin to panic, because as he got closer he started to hear soft voices from inside.
The relief that flooded him was enough to weaken the yellow haze he'd begun to fall into as he heard Scar’s voice for the first time in days.
Knocking would be the polite thing to do, so of course Grian just threw the door open and stepped inside. The moment he did the three figures sitting down around a campfire leaped to their feet and turned to face him, weapons falling into their hands. Jimmy fumbled his, of course, and Grian cast him an exasperated look before he focused entirely on Scar, glancing him over.
He looked okay. If he had any injuries, they weren’t major. Grian eyed his arm where he remembered Scar had been hurt by the arrow. It was covered once more by his sleeve, but Grian remembered it was a small injury; surely, it would have healed fully by now. His partner looked tired too, dark bruises forming under his eyes, and clearly tense at the sight of Grian. His mask had entirely cracked open, his eyes wide and his face pale, like he had seen a ghost.
“G,” he breathed, breaking the odd silence that had fallen over the room. The sword clutched in his hand vanished back into his inventory and Scar lunged forward, grabbing the avian and yanking him into a bruising hug.
Grian sank into the touch, wrapping his arms around Scar in return. His partner smelled like sand and gunpowder and flowers, the scent of his journey clinging to him. Grian let his face fall against Scar’s neck to surround himself with that smell. Finally, at long last, the horrible feeling of missing a part of him faded.
“Hey there,” Grian greeted in return, tightening his grip when Scar shifted slightly. Scar hummed low in his throat, squeezing Grian back, making it clear he hadn’t intended to go anywhere. “Are you okay?”
“Am I okay?” Scar raised his voice for a moment. Then, he seemed to think better of it, taking a deep breath to calm himself down. “I’m fine. I’ve been here for almost an entire day already, you were lagging behind Mister.”
“Mobs,” Grian offered as a half-hearted explanation.
“About that.” Scar’s grip moved to Grian’s shoulders, and he pushed Grian away to hold him at arm's length and look him over. Grian let out an odd, distressed chirping noise in response, trying to lean closer, but his partner didn’t budge. “Where’s your armor?”
Grian blinked. He looked down at himself. He wasn't even wearing any armor; how had he traveled all the way there without noticing? “... Oh.”
“Oh?” Scar repeated. “You spent so much time stocking up that panic room, and you somehow managed to run all the way here without a single piece of armor on.”
“Maybe this yellow life thing is affecting me more than I thought,” Grian admitted under his breath. He tried to lean forward again, and this time Scar let him, capturing Grian against his chest once more and letting him press his face into Scar’s neck again. At some point, Scott and Jimmy had left to give them privacy.
“We’re going to talk about that too. You have scars now,” Scar noted. Another thing Grian hadn’t paid any attention to. He would have to find a moment to look at his reflection and see how bad it was - he would need to test out his left wing as well, to fully be aware of how the lasting injury would affect his mobility and fighting ability. He wondered if he’d recognize the person looking he'd become. “Grian. What happened ?”
“I could tell Martyn was trying to trick us,” Grian replied, slowly. He didn’t understand what answer Scar wanted from him. “There were too many of them. Running was the best option. It… was my fault. When our base blew up…” he trailed off. Swallowed. “We should have kept moving. If we had, you wouldn’t have been in danger like that.”
“I wouldn’t have been in danger,” Scar repeated. He sounded lost; Grian hated it. “How come, during your explanation, you never once mentioned the fact that you died, G?”
“Scar, I’m okay. It was just my first life -”
“You promised you would be careful.”
“.. I’m sorry.”
Whatever Scar had wanted to hear, it hadn’t been that. There was a long silence, as though Scar were waiting for him to say something else, but Grian stayed quiet. There was nothing else for him to say.
They had already had this conversation. Grian had already tried to explain it to Scar, and he had already failed to explain something he’d never had to before. Saying he cared for Scar didn’t work, saying he had to do this for Scar didn’t work. Scar only asked him to value himself, he only made him promise to be careful, and he only asked how he was meant to bear the weight of Grian’s lost lives.
“I’m sorry,” Grian said again, apologizing for that weight, this time. No matter what he did, it felt like he was always making things worse for Scar. No matter how many bases he decorated or bees he collected, he would never be able to make up for being himself.
Scar pressed his face to the top of Grian’s head, breathing in deeply. His fingers were holding Grian tight enough to leave bruises. “I’m going to ask Scott and Jimmy if we can find you some armor,” he said.
And then he let go.
“We match!” Jimmy brought up later, as Scott was off digging through his chests for his old iron armor from the start of the server. They were sitting outside by the pond. Jimmy was fishing, and he had already pushed cooked fish into Grian’s hands when they realized he hadn’t bothered grabbing food from the panic room either. Scar was on Grian’s other side, his weight warm against the avian’s side. Since he was sitting on Grian's right, Grian was able to wrap his right wing comfortably around him.
His reflection in the pond was odd and distorted. There were dark burns across his face and arms, and Grian ran his fingers over the raised skin idly. “Timmy,” he exhaled, exasperated, “what are you talking about?”
“Yellow,” Jimmy pointed at himself, “yellow,” he gestured towards Grian. Then, he pointed to Scar, “green,” and back towards Scott’s home, “and green! We’re a matching pair, the four of us.”
“Maybe,” Grian agreed, “only, I died in a battle, and you died… how, exactly?”
Jimmy’s good cheer faded and he fixed Grian with a scowl instead, not noticing the gentle tug of a fish biting at the end of his fishing rod. He was going to lose his bait at this rate. “I died trying to get myself and Scott a useful item that could have saved our lives in the future!”
“Which was?” Grian encouraged.
“A pair of diamond boots. With feather falling.”
Grian snorted. The derisive sound set Jimmy off again, yelling loudly about all the situations the boots could have saved them from, and how it was a worthy attempt even if it hadn’t gone that well.
Grian snuck a glance at Scar. Scar was watching him back, listening to the conversation. His mask had been pulled back on once more, his posture relaxed and an easy smile on his face, but Grian could see the darkness lingering in his eyes, the anxiety in the way his hand clutched at the ground below. He could see the intent in the stare that didn’t leave Grian for a second.
Scott approached them then, and Grian stood to pick up the iron armor the man tossed to him. Jimmy finally went quiet, and Scar stood with him, sticking close to his side. “It’s pretty worn out,” Scott warned him as Grian looked the armor over before pulling it on. It was basic iron, with no enchantments, and Scott was right; Grian looked at the durability and winced.
“We appreciate your willingness to give us anything,” Scar reassured the man, his smile brightening into something charismatic (and fake) as he reached to clasp Scott’s shoulder for a second. “Thank you! You truly opened your heart to us in our time of need. We’ll remember this.”
“Are you both staying for a bit?” Jimmy questioned, hovering by Scott’s side now. “We don’t mind!”
“We don’t,” Scott repeated, giving Jimmy a dry look. His words sounded honest, but with the look he gave Jimmy, Grian guessed they hadn’t actually discussed this beforehand.
Scar nudged their arms together, allowing Grian to make the choice. For a second, Grian hesitated. They had a lot of work to do back home if they wanted to fix their base up; it felt too early to abandon it, and perhaps repairs would be possible. They needed to check on Pizza and Mr. Bubbles as well. However, Grian liked the feeling of safety in numbers, and he hated seeing Scar so stressed out. Scar was a social person, maybe a few days spent with their allies would help?
“For a few days,” he decided, settling on the second option. Scar nodded in immediate agreement, not questioning Grian’s choice for even a moment.
“Okay,” Scott agreed. “Jimmy can stay in my base if you’re both okay with sharing Jimmy’s?” The man openly winced. “I can’t promise the inside looks as great as the outside.”
“Hey!” Jimmy exhaled, offended. “It’s not that bad! I’m not a builder, it’s hardly my fault.”
“At least I made the outside look cute,” Scott mourned. Watching the familiar conversation take place in front of him made something settle more in Grian’s chest. His decision felt like the right one.
“We don’t mind, we don’t mind,” Scar jumped in, reassuring Jimmy. He grinned at the yellow name, and Jimmy smiled back automatically. “Thank you for letting us borrow your home!”
“You’re very welcome!”
The visit was good for them. Scar and Grian spent the day helping out around the base, and Scott showed them where they hid their cows so they could help feed them. There was no point keeping the animals secret from them since they had personally delivered two cows; they knew they were there, and finding them would have been easy enough with that knowledge.
Grian joined Jimmy in fishing for a while later in the evening to find some more food, and then they moved the campfire outside to sit down together under the stars. The area was lit up well enough to prevent any mobs from spawning on them, though Grian kept his sword close in the hotbar just in case, and kept paying attention for the hiss of a creeper or the gleam of white bone.
They talked and told stories into the depth of the night, about their daily life in the server. Scott talked about how Jimmy had given them both food poisoning a few weeks back, and Grian complained about how much work it was to grow food in the desert and how annoying it would be to start over. That had ended with Scott giving them a lot of tips and tricks and even offering to come by and help them with their base if they needed it.
As the night went on, the topics became less easy. Grian and Scar told the full story of the attack, and Jimmy hesitantly opened up about the pain of burning alive. Grian could only nod, sympathetic. He knew the pain well, even if he couldn’t say so in this timeline.
Despite the heavy note they left on to head to their separate bases, the experience felt like a weight was being lifted off Grian’s shoulders. As though, just by talking about what had happened, the events were somewhat less harmful.
That night, Scar held Grian tighter than he ever had as they slept together, and Grian pretended not to notice the way his partner's hands trembled as he brushed them over Grian's new scars, feeling at the damage on his left wing with a ghost-like touch.
So it continued, as they fell into an easy rhythm.
A day or two after they had arrived, Scar approached him with news from Cleo. Apparently, Cleo had stolen Etho’s fletcher as revenge for his attack on the Crastle; Etho had come to try and get it back, and Bdubs had shot him.
It should have been concerning to know their allies were being targeted, but Grian felt a bit relieved. If Etho was focused on the Crastle, it meant Dogwarts was likely focused there as well, which meant they should be safe for the time being.
Grian’s new yellow status showed itself in small ways. His single-minded focus continued during their stay, and that focus was normally Scar. (It was always Scar). Whenever Scar was out of reach, the paranoia that had made a home in his chest woke once more, leaving a deep ache there until he could find his partner and settle down with him again.
He was more impulsive. If a thought crossed his mind, Grian found himself going through with it before he had a chance to consider if it was the right thing to do or not. One particular incident stood out - Jimmy and Scar had been joking around, but Jimmy’s raised voice combined with the way he was moving closer to Scar triggered an echo of panic in Grian’s mind.
The next thing he knew, Jimmy was on the floor and Grian was between the two, his sword in his hand.
Jimmy, being a yellow name as well, had escalated the situation by pulling out his own weapon and looking as though he were two seconds away from trying to shove it through Grian’s chest.
The situation was diffused quickly by a combination of Scar and Scott quickly calming down their respective partners, and Grian and Jimmy realizing what they were doing with matching expressions of surprise and concern on their faces. It would only get worse when they went red. There would be no realization, then. Calming them down would be much harder.
He didn’t feel the call for blood yet, but he could feel an increased apathy when he considered the deaths he had caused so far. He had been fine with killing before he turned yellow, but he knew it was wrong, in some sad, distant way. Now, even that knowledge was starting to blur.
On their third day, BigB came to visit, and Grian breathed in carefully and knew this might be his real test.
His last meeting with BigB, his fellow ‘blue sword boy,’ had been when Scar had swindled him for his diamond armor. Grian remembered how much he had struggled with the two touching and grinning at each other, and he had been a green name, then. He had to keep his head straight. He had to remember the situation they were in. This wasn’t the time to lose sight of what mattered.
BigB’s arrival was noticed by Scott first, as the man clambered into the valley with a smile on his face, his hands raised peacefully in front of him. “Hey!” he greeted.
“BigB,” Scott responded with a nod of his head, turning and walking towards the man. Jimmy quickly moved to stay by Scott’s side. Grian would have liked to linger behind, but Scar was quickly moving close to the group as well, so Grian was forced to follow.
“Oh - wow, you are all here,” BigB remarked, glancing around at the group of four. “How is everyone doing? Grian, Jimmy, what’s yellow life like?”
“Oh, splendid,” Grian replied, voice dry. He narrowed his eyes, knowing the yellow stare was mildly eerie.
“We’re working it out,” Jimmy responded, much more cheerfully. “How are you?”
“Good, good!” BigB stuck his hand in his pocket. Grian tensed for a moment, but then the man pulled out his communicator. “Looks like there's been lots going on, but I’ve been staying out of it for the most part, you know?” For now. I know your future. “I’ve been trying to get caught up, hear every side of the story.”
Ah, he was here for information. Grian and Scott exchanged a look. It wasn’t like the events that led to Grian’s death were a big secret, there had been too many people there; it might be worth it to update BigB on what happened if there was something they could get in return for said information.
Scar seemed to have the same idea, because he stepped forward quickly, clapping his hands together. “You’ve come to the right place! I would love to get you caught up - but perhaps we could get something in return for that information?”
“... Such as?” BigB questioned.
Scar gestured down BigB’s body. “Some of that enchanted diamond armor? You see, my partner here lost his life, it was very tragic… and his things got blown up. He’s stuck in this awful iron, and it’s very concerning.”
Grian felt his heart ache. Scar was trying to haggle to help Grian. The avian hadn’t even realized his weaker armor had been bothering Scar, but the way Scar jumped on the topic so quickly made it clear this was something he had been thinking about for longer than just this moment. BigB looked hesitant, understandably so. “I already gave you my diamond chestplate weeks ago,” he pointed out.
“And we were very thankful, and it gave you lots of friendship points - but wouldn’t you like even more friendship points?”
“What parts of my armor do you even want?”
Scar tapped his fingers on his hips, like he was carefully considering the question and didn’t already have an answer in his mind. “What about your chestplate and leggings?” he offered after a moment.
BigB winced. “Uh, I don’t think so… what about my boots and helmet?”
“That’s not going to work,” Scar shook his head. “Chestplate and helmet.”
“Helmet and leggings.”
“Chestplate and leggings,” Scar jumped back to his first offer, making Grian’s headspin, “and I’ll throw in something extra.”
BigB had looked exasperated for a moment, but then a spark of curiosity passed over his expression. Scott was quiet as he watched the negotiations, while Jimmy was moving his head back and forth rapidly with wide eyes. “... Something extra?” BigB repeated.
Scar nodded, smiling. He took his hands off his hips and spread his arms to the side with a flourish. “Have you ever heard of a no-kill pass, BigB?”
Grian’s stomach dropped, and he closed his eyes tightly shut, clutching his hands into fists at his side. At the same time, he stepped a bit more behind Scar, hiding his reaction from BigB as he took in a careful breath, trying to breathe. More paper. More paper. As though he couldn’t still remember Scar killing him over a piece of paper -
It was just like when Scar had offered Cleo and Bdubs those friendship passes all over again. Grian could feel the edges of a panic attack creeping up on him, and he was struggling to breathe, mouth parted as he tried to gasp air in as quietly as possible. Was this it, then? He would always panic whenever Scar mentioned ‘passes,’ whenever he took out paper and looked for an anvil?
Pathetic, his brain hissed at him. Grian shuffled his wings, flexing them hard. The shock of dull pain that shot up his left wing helped him stabilize his emotions somewhat, but the world was still far away, and he could no longer focus on whatever negotiations were taking place.
He needed to get away from the situation. There was a sharp stirring of panic and violence in his chest at the thought of leaving Scar to deal with BigB by himself, but Grian wasn’t going to be able to keep the panic attack at bay for much longer.
He let his wing brush against Scar’s back before he turned and walked off without a word, trusting Scar, Scott, and Jimmy to cover for his departure. If they called after him, he couldn’t hear it. It was all he could do to keep himself steady as he hurried into the forest around the flower fields. He wasn't sure how long he spent stumbling forward, until he almost tripped over his own feet, only just catching himself on a tree. The world was swimming in front of his eyes, and he could feel his breathing coming out in sharp, gasping breaths. Get up high, his instincts screamed. In a short moment, Grian was climbing the tree and falling onto the branch with trembling limbs.
It’s paper, he screamed internally, we’re fine! He’s trying to help us!
His deals, his inner voice retorted, matter more than you, don’t they? What if BigB tries to kill you, and then throws the no-kill pass at Scar? Will Scar just step aside and watch it happen?
He wouldn’t. He wouldn’t.
He’s already proven that he would.
“Grian?”
The voice broke through his internal argument. Grian froze, before hesitantly lowering his wings which he had curled around him at some point, peaking through the feathers towards Scott who stood down below at the base of the tree. He could hear his own breathing in his ears, sharp and desperate. Scott’s expression was concerned as he blinked up at Grian, and nonjudgemental.
“Can I come up?” Scott asked, and Grian nodded. There was no point hiding his state from Scott now, he had already seen it. At least it was just Scott.
The man climbed the tree in an agile fashion, dropping down on the branch next to Grian and kicking his legs in the air as he steadied himself. There was silence for a moment as they both looked out at the forest, Grian focusing on his breathing and calming himself down further.
Scott gave him several minutes to get himself back together, nonobtrusive. When Grian could breathe somewhat steadily again, Scott started talking, casually. “Jimmy and I got married.”
Ah. They really did get married early on in the timeline. Grian tilted his head, silent but listening.
“I know it was quick, but…” Scott trailed off and shrugged. “We don’t know how much time we have, do we? We could lose our lives any day, so there’s not really any point in waiting. Besides, I knew as soon as I saw him, that there was… something, between us. I feel like we were maybe married before this. Or maybe we didn’t even know each other and I’m just making it up in my head.”
Scott paused, to give Grian a chance to reply, but Grian stayed quiet, so he continued.
“When he went yellow, I think the reality of this world really hit me hard. I don’t know what’s going on between you and Scar, but I think maybe he feels the same way. He was a mess when he got here. It got worse every hour you didn’t arrive. I’ve never seen him act like that, he’s always so composed no matter what’s happening.”
Grian swallowed, cold guilt sliding down his throat.
Scott took in a deep breath. “Do you love him?”
There was no way Grian could stay silent if Scott was going to ask him a question like that. “Of course I do,” Grian responded, his voice hoarse.
“Romantically?”
Ah. Grian laughed, his shoulders trembling with the motion. He couldn’t help it. “Yes, but… it’s not like that.”
“You mean you’re not together?” Scott questioned. He was trying to understand. Grian wasn’t looking at him anymore, but he could feel Scott’s gaze burning into the side of his face, and he appreciated the attempt.
“We… aren’t. And we are. Or…” Perhaps not in this timeline, but in the last one, they were; and they weren’t. Grian knew he wasn’t making any sense. His relationship with Scar never fit into the normal categories of relationships, so it was hard to try to explain it within those categories. “Scar is everything to me,” he finally said. “Everything. I love him, in every way I could love another person. I will always love him, without reprieve, without logic.”
“Does he know?” Scott said after a long, silent minute had passed.
Grian nodded. Then he shrugged. Then he hesitantly shook his head.
Scott breathed out slowly. “You should tell him,” he suggested. “There’s no way he doesn’t love you back. The way he looks at you… he adores you.”
“If I tell him,” Grian stated, “then it will be so much harder on him when I die.”
He looked at Scott, finally. His friend startled, eyes wider than before as he blinked at Grian, taking in his words. “When you die,” he repeated, “not if?”
“I can’t kill Scar. I won’t live in a world without him.” Those words, and anything they may mean, sat heavy in the air between them.
Grian looked away. After another pause, Scott reached out and laid his hand over Grian’s. It was a quiet moment between two friends, supporting each other in a world that gave no support to anyone. “I don’t know what I’d do,” Scott said finally, voice quiet and broken, “if it ended up being Jimmy and me in the end.”
Grian wrapped his wing around Scott’s shoulders and closed his eyes against the light that shone through the branches and leaves of the trees.
Notes:
Weekly updates are over now; I'm both sad to say it and slightly relieved that I can take a small break. I'm going to be working on a Scarian one-shot for a while for Mermay, and then I need to update some of my other stories. Once that's done, I'll return to this story and work on an update again. I don't know how long it will take, but if you feel like I'm taking too long, feel free to come over and ask me for a progress update on Tumblr! :)
Thank you for all the support and kindness during these weekly updates. I loved being able to celebrate Limited Life, it was a great series and I enjoyed it immensely - I hope you all did too. My desert duo heart, with Scar's final death, has been torn to SHREDS. :')
Chapter 17: Fire On Fire
Summary:
"Fire on fire would normally kill us
But this much desire, together, we're winners
They say that we're out of control and some say we're sinners
But don't let them ruin our beautiful rhythms
'Cause when you unfold me and tell me you love me
And look in my eyes
You are perfection, my only direction
It's fire on fire, mmm
It's fire on fire"
- Fire on Fire, Sam Smith
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grian and Scar stayed with Scott and Jimmy for a little over a week. Grian wore the armor that Scar had traded BigB for, for the remainder of their stay.
It was a peaceful week, after the chaos of the attack on Monopoly Mountain. Now that blood had been drawn, stepping back into the paranoid peace Grian had slowly grown used to over the last few months felt equally odd and relieving. Some part of him was preparing for the oncoming escalation of war, and that part of him took strength from his newly regained yellow nature; and yet, another part of him was mourning the quiet nights with Scar and the boundless joy of knowing Scar would be at his side when he woke each day.
Grian had always known those sweet moments wouldn’t last, yet the bitter taste that overpowered the sweetness now still made him want to cry out at the unfairness of it all.
Life isn’t fair, he sternly reminded himself as he waved goodbye to Scott and Jimmy, standing next to Scar as they began their trek back to the Sand Lands. Green, yellow, or red - they’re all the same, in their callousness.
Grian knew he wasn’t pleasant to travel with, for those days they walked, but Scar was endlessly patient with him even as Grian glowered and complained about the dry food they were stuck with, the amount of work they would have to do in order to fully repair their base, and the number of mobs that spawned each night.
(“We’ll get to work on repairing the base as soon as we get back,” Scar replied to Grian’s griping, leaning against him so their shoulders pressed together, squeezing his hand so tightly it almost hurt. “If you don’t want to work on the main base, you could work on making sure our stairs are still in working order?”
“That’s not a bad idea,” Grian reluctantly admitted, thinking of Scar, and falling, and broken bodies at the bottom of chasms. “There was a lot of damage to the stairs, and if you run around without looking like always…”
“Hey! What do you mean without looking like always? I’m not that clumsy, I’ve never fallen off anything,” Scar complained, spinning Grian’s downtrodden attitude into a teasing argument.
“Not yet,” Grian retorted. His voice was still harsh, as he was not in the mood for Scar’s teasing. Scar smiled at him anyway, as though that stilted, two-word answer was enough to make him happy.)
When they finally did make it back to their base, Grian felt bad enough about his attitude that he bit back any other pessimistic words at the sight before them, and tried to believe in Scar’s optimism instead. Even though the destruction they had agreed to try and salvage was far-reaching indeed.
The stairs and the sand supporting them had been utterly obliterated. Not only had Grian left trails of TNT behind them when they had run from the mountain, but Etho’s attack had deepened the empty spaces left behind into hollow expanses. There wouldn’t be enough time to bother filling them in all the way; Grian would have to light them up to avoid mobs spawning within, and then cover up the holes and slap stairs back on them as safely as he could.
The stairs aside, their base was left in ruins. Almost the entire east side of their base was gone, a crumbling wreck of the home they had made. The floors were peppered with missing blocks, and the other walls had small sections missing, though nothing was as bad as the east walls. It would be fixable, though it would take time.
If that was all, Grian might have been able to handle it, but it was the small details that hurt more. It was their nest, the blankets singed and ripped apart, covered in dust and burnt sand. It was the clay flower pot Scar had insisted on putting in their kitchen, cracked and fallen over, flowers nowhere in sight. Grian tried to trace his fingers over the engravings Scar had carved into their kitchen counters, but they had been too close to the explosions, and the wood was too cracked and damaged to make anything out anymore.
Scar’s hand circled his wrist, gently pulling him away from the counters and against his chest. “I can carve more,” he suggested. His fingers traced the new scars on Grian's wrist, digging into the discolored flesh for a moment. Grian tried not to think of the way the rest of the burns traveled up his arm and over his back. He tried not to think of the new stiffness in his left wing, the way he could no longer extend it fully. It's not like it had worked in the first place, so why should it upset him that it worked even less now?
“Don’t bother. They’ll just be destroyed again.”
The rest of the Sand Lands wasn’t untouched either - the whole expanse of the Lands was covered in holes and crevices of different sizes, more work for Grian who would have to fill at least the top few layers. They weren’t deep enough that there was a danger of dying from fall damage due to them, but they still presented a unique danger of their own. If they were ever trapped in there when an enemy was close by, they would be at a disadvantage. Unable to see, trapped in an easy spot for someone to pour lava on them…
“We should check on Pizza,” Grian forced out, and Scar swallowed but nodded.
Grian was surprised Scar hadn’t insisted on running to check on Pizza and Mr. Bubbles first thing. He puzzled over the reason why for a moment, taking in Scar’s tight expression, and the way his fingers squeezed around Grian’s wrist tighter. Grian rotated his wrist to loosen Scar's grip and then slipped his hand into Scar’s instead. The reason for Scar’s reluctance clicked; Scar was scared to find out what had happened to their pets.
Despite his attempts to cheer Grian up, he was just as worried and upset with the aftermath of the attack, and the carefully hidden secret of their underground paradise was what Scar was the most afraid to see. If it hurt to see Monopoly Mountain in such ruin, how would it feel to see a place Grian had made just for Scar, in a similar state?
This time, Grian was the one to squeeze Scar’s hand tightly, even as he bit back the rising anger that stirred within him at the thought of such devastation falling on Scar’s shoulders. “Let’s go together,” he said instead, purposefully gentling his voice as he pulled Scar towards the block they always broke to drop down into the hidden space. Luckily it was one of the few blocks that had survived the attack.
That was a good sign. It had to be.
Grian broke the block and fell down, Scar at his side. They landed in water as always, and the cool liquid soaked into his shoes and the bottom of his pants, making him shiver. Grian raised his gaze slowly. His sight caught on lilypads and seaweed and a palette of mixed stones first, and Grian let the hope that threatened to fill his chest grow at that first sight of stability.
He raised his chin the rest of the way, even as Scar stepped quickly out of the water, pulling a stumbling Grian along.
With that first look, Grian thought everything was okay after all. There was no clear destruction, and most importantly, Pizza was fine. A little bit skinnier perhaps, since he had likely eaten all the food they left down for him a few days ago at this point, but he moved forward when he saw them and didn’t move away from Scar’s one-armed hug.
“Hey there,” Scar spoke. To his credit, his voice was only a little choked, with the smallest notes of strain. The hand clasped in Grian’s was shaking, just a little, and Grian stroked his thumb over the back of Scar’s knuckles comfortingly. Pizza snorted his own greeting, shifting his weight before he started to try and press his face against Scar’s hands in search of food. Scar laughed. “I’ll get you something soon,” he promised, letting go of the llama after a moment. “We need to go look through all of our chests, I’m sure those no-good rascals looted them! But what they don’t know, is that we have a secret stash…”
Scar trailed off. He had been smiling, so widely and brightly, and Grian had been too, even if his own smile was a softer, more subtle thing. However, as Scar’s gaze caught on something over Pizza’s shoulder, his smile faded; with it, Grian’s did, too. “What’s wrong?” Grian questioned quickly. He tried to let go of Scar’s hand to step in front of him, scanning the room for a threat, but Scar’s grip tightened again and prevented him from letting go.
“Mr. Bubbles isn’t here.”
“... Maybe he’s in the beehive?”
“It’s not night. It’s not raining either.”
“The room is secure,” Grian responded, frowning. There was nowhere the bees could have gone. Unless… Grian tried to let go of Scar’s hand again; when Scar refused to let go, Grian yanked harder, giving his partner a pointed look. “Let’s search the room,” he suggested, “for any openings.”
Scar still seemed reluctant, but he did let go of Grian’s hand, and they spent a few minutes searching in silence. If they couldn’t help but glance at each other a few times each minute to ensure the other was still close, it was no one’s business but their own.
After two or three minutes had passed, Grian discovered the problem. Their underground sanctuary had been exposed after all. It was a small opening, only a few blocks, so it seemed like none of their intruders had actually spotted it and bothered to come explore further… they were lucky, even if it didn’t feel like it now, as Grian was forced to look at Scar’s expression when he realized the bees must have ended up outside somehow.
Gone, by now.
Grian gritted his teeth, feeling a rising anger in his chest. It felt like a tidal wave that was coming crashing down on his head in slow motion. He tried to brace himself for it, tried to prepare himself to hold his breath, but it was hard, looking at the way Scar’s eyebrows furrowed and his hands curled in fists at his sides. Instead, when the wave came, it swept him down under it and filled his lungs with burning cold, making his fingers twitch with the urge to pull out a weapon. “I’ll kill them,” Grian found himself blurting out without thought. “For what they did to our home. I should go to their base now, set something up…”
“G, no.” Scar’s hands found his again - both of them this time, their fingers entwining as they stood facing one another. “That’s suicidal, attacking them head-on like that - they’ll retaliate against you -”
“They made you sad.” The offense was clear. The offense was unforgivable.
“G.” Scar let go of one of Grian’s hands, reaching up to hold Grian’s face instead. The avian startled at the touch, some of the yellow haze fading from his vision. He hadn’t even noticed it was there until it was gone. Now, he could only focus on the warmth of Scar’s hand, the calluses on his fingers that brushed over his cheek so gently…
He leaned into it, staring at Scar, captivated by the green of his eyes and the small, sad yet affectionate smile on his face. “You’re more important to me than some bees,” Scar said softly. “They were mostly important to me because they were gifts from you. It hurts to lose that, to lose so much, but… all I need is you. If you’re okay, I can handle the rest.”
Scar’s face had grown closer to his at some point, without Grian noticing. They were close enough that Grian could feel Scar’s breath, warmer than even his hand. There was no yellow in his vision now, only Scar.
Then Pizza let out a sharp, hungry bleat, and they jumped apart, joined only by their hands once more.
“We have a lot of work to do,” Grian forced out.
Scar nodded quickly, and if his cheeks were slightly pink, Grian didn’t say anything.
It would be hypocritical if he did.
Their chests had been looted, but they hadn’t kept anything important in there. There was some food loss, some basic building resources, and older tools gone, but there was plenty more to be found in the hidden space behind Monopoly Mountain.
So they looted their chests for whatever they needed and got to work.
Scar made them an enchantment table, and only complained about not being able to steal the table from Renchanting once.
They filled holes, rebuilt stairs, and fixed walls in a way that was once again different from before but was still home.
They slept in a nest with brand-new blankets, held each other close, and pushed on.
“More news from Cleo,” Scar commented one morning, frowning over their breakfast. Their kitchen had been pieced back together, and though it was less thought out and a touch more ramshackle than before, Grian was fairly happy with the end product. Scar had produced another clay pot at one point, plopping a single lilac into it with a grin.
“Something big?” Grian questioned, looking up from his food with a frown. It couldn’t be a loss of a life; Scar’s reaction would have been much more intense if it were something of that magnitude.
Scar glanced up from his communicator, putting it down to give Grian his full attention. Under the table, Grian felt Scar stretch out to bump their feet together. “You remember when I told you about the thing with the fletcher?”
“You mentioned it while we were staying with Scott and Timmy,” Grian recalled, squinting as he tried to remember the specifics. He’d been a bit occupied, trying to adjust to the new-old yellow instincts as they settled under his skin. Trying to avoid glimpses of his new reflection, and trying to get used to keeping his left wing folded. “Cleo stole Etho’s fletcher, right? As revenge for his attack on the Crastle?”
“Then Etho came to try and get it back, and Bdubs shot him,” Scar confirmed with a quick nod. “Well, he tried to attack them again. Cleo says they’re both okay, but they want to stop by for a visit to talk about the details and check in on us.”
It made sense in theory. They hadn’t seen their allies since before Grian went yellow. Still, something twisted harshly in Grian’s stomach, and he wasn’t able to stop the scowl from appearing on his face. He dropped his fork back down onto his plate, no longer hungry.
Scar had clearly expected that reaction. He got up from his seat and circled around to Grian’s side of the table, leaning against the furniture with his legs crossed in front of him. “It will just be for a short visit.” Grian knew he was trying to be reassuring. He could tell from Scar’s expression that he was being open and honest with him. Still, the gentle tone only served to frustrate him.
“Just because I’ve gone yellow doesn’t mean I can’t control myself,” Grian snapped. “You don’t need to treat me like glass all of a sudden. They can come to visit, it’s best if we try to stay informed of Etho’s movements, so…”
Grian trailed off, regretting his snappish tone moments after the words left his mouth. He had basically proven Scar’s point for him, anyway - clearly, he couldn’t control himself, if Scar’s attempt to reassure him was enough for Grian to actually raise his voice at his partner. Scar reached for Grian’s plate, picked up the fork, and stole a bite of his food, giving Grian a second to gather himself.
“G,” Scar said after swallowing since Grian hadn’t spoken up first. Grian let his wings shift, bristling. “You’re my partner. I fully trust you to make decisions with me, no matter what color your eyes are. You’re a-may-zing, and smart, and we wouldn’t be half as well off without all the effort you’ve put into the Sand Lands and our alliance!”
Grian’s wings twitched, shuddering at the sudden onslaught of compliments. He gave Scar an annoyed look, and Scar’s only response was a horrible smirk as he stole another bite of Grian’s food and pressed it against Grian’s mouth this time. Grian accepted the offering, even though he still wasn’t hungry. “I already said they can come visit,” Grian reminded Scar after he had chewed and swallowed.
“I know - and like always, I have no doubts in your ability to control yourself around them, despite your… grudge.” Scar got Grian to eat another bite of his food. “Even though I don’t really understand what caused the grudge in the first place?”
Scar’s confusion was spoken as a question, though it wasn’t a question Grian would be able to answer. As always, Scar didn’t push.
“When will Cleo and Bdubs be here?” Grian questioned ten minutes later after his plate was empty and Scar was finishing up his own food. Grian got started on the dishes from their breakfast, scrubbing at them even as he glanced periodically over his shoulder at his partner.
“I can ask them to leave today,” Scar suggested. “They would be here in… oh, three days? Four?”
“Depending on how fast they travel and how many mobs they run into,” Grian confirmed, nodding as he scrubbed at a particularly stubborn stain. “How long will they be staying?”
“Only a night or two. I’ll let them know we’re still working on repairs, and won’t be able to host them long.”
The repairs wouldn’t get in the way of their ability to host their allies; Grian knew Scar was only making up the excuse for Grian’s sake. Some part of him wondered if he should feel guilty. Scar enjoyed speaking with people, and he got along well with both Cleo and Bdubs, no matter how much Grian hated it. Yet, due to Grian’s own feelings, Grian was restricting Scar’s ability to be social outside of their own partnership.
Whether or not he should be feeling guilty didn’t change the fact that he didn’t. Perhaps that made him a bad person.
It didn’t matter.
Grian had rid himself of concerns about morality long ago.
The days spent waiting for Cleo and Bdubs to arrive went by far too quickly, as Grian dreaded the time they would spend hosting their guests. The closer the time came, the more jittery he began to feel, unable to stop his wings from twitching and his fingers from wringing together or yanking through his hair a touch too harshly.
Every time, Scar was there, hovering over his shoulder. Every time, Scar would tangle their fingers together, or brush a hand down his wing to straighten up Grian’s feathers, or pull Grian’s hands away from his hair and insist on taking a few minutes to grab a hairbrush to gently brush the grains of sand out.
Grian’s love for Scar burned so hotly that it hurt.
The morning they arrived, it was only Scar’s hand on his shoulder that kept Grian calm as Cleo and Bdubs walked up their repaired staircase. Bdubs' eyes were red, and it wasn’t like Grian was surprised by a sight he’d already seen, but a lack of surprise didn’t stop his instincts from surging forward, begging him to pull out a weapon and yank Scar behind him.
He didn’t do either of those things though, and Bdubs' smile was eerie and delighted as he slowed to a stop before them, Cleo a few steps behind. “Hello!” Bdubs chirped, clapping his hands together in front of him. The sound rang out sharply. “Oooh, I love what you’ve done with the place, you’ve redecorated.”
“We didn’t have much of a choice,” Grian said in a dry tone, blinking away images of their home, riddled with holes.
“We know how that feels,” Cleo agreed. She stepped forward, past Bdubs, knocking her shoulder against her partner lightly. “It really is good to see you both. Our bases are far apart, otherwise, we would have visited earlier.”
Grian had to bite back his response of I’m glad they’re far apart then, and then Scar was letting go of his shoulder and stepping forward with a flamboyant sweep of his hands. “Well, either way, thank you for your kind words, Bdubs! Grian and I spent a lot of time trying to get Monopoly Mountain back into shape, after that pesky attack - but yes, it really is a shame we’re so far apart, Cleo. Though I would never leave the Sand Lands, I would move them closer to you, if I could.”
Cleo smiled at Scar’s words, looking amused at Scar’s infectious delight. Grian shuffled out of the way as Scar invited both of their guests inside at last. There were a few minutes of casual conversation as they all got inside and out of the heat, sitting down around the table with some freshly cut bread in front of them all as a snack. The smell filled the room with comfort, making it feel safe. Grian tried to focus on that, other than his sense of being intruded.
“So,” Grian said, as Bdubs and Scar chattered on about interior design for a little bit too long. His words broke through their conversation, and Bdubs turned red eyes onto Grian, and Grian forced himself to only focus on the green of Scar’s gaze. “You said Etho attacked you both again? It seems like he really wants to take the two of you down. He already took Bdubs' second life, but he’s still coming back for more.”
Cleo nodded in agreement, her relaxed expression sharpening into something more serious. Her orange hair still seemed so bright, even away from the sunlight. “I might have been willing to make peace with him, but since he took Bdubs' second life, that option is off the table.”
“We have no love for Etho,” Scar reassured her, “not after he helped destroy the Sand Lands. He took Grian’s first life - a crime of that magnitude is unforgivable!”
Scar may be playing it up for dramatics, but Grian was still watching him, and he could see the way Scar’s gaze darkened, the way his hands flexed where they had been lying flat on the table in front of him. One of the hands shifted towards Grian, and Grian knew Scar would be holding onto him once more, if not for their guests. Searching for an anchor amidst a storm. The frustration over Cleo and Bdubs being in their home rose, and Grian moved his leg under the table to nudge reassuringly against Scar’s since it was all he could do.
“Then we’re on the same page.” Cleo’s lips curled into a vicious smile. “Though in all honesty, I don’t think Etho would be targeting us so harshly if not for Bdubs shooting him.”
They all turned to look at Bdubs for a moment, and the man shrugged with an innocent smile on his face, splaying his hands out in front of him. “Hey, I can’t help it! He tried stealing from us. Besides, Etho looks nice when he’s covered in blood.”
The comment was a very red thing to say, and Grian couldn’t help his slight grimace, even as he understood. “So, you shot him, and then… how did he retaliate, exactly?”
“He tried to make a second TNT machine and send it at the Crastle, but -”
“It was a dud!” Bdubs interrupted Cleo, clapping his hands together. His smile widened, and it looked less like a smile now, and more like a wolf barring its teeth. “The Crastle has an angeled roof, which made the TNT machine useless this time. The look on Etho’s face…” he trailed off, staring into the distance with a slightly slack expression.
Grian shuddered. Dangerous, his mind screamed, internal alarm bells blaring. Cleo cleared her throat and smacked Bdubs' shoulder, and the expression thankfully cleared.
“Well,” Scar spoke up, “I’m glad neither of you got hurt! Bdubs is on his last life, you really can’t risk anything going wrong at this point.”
“I know,” Cleo sighed, “I’m hoping that since he failed, he’ll leave us alone for a while. I don’t want to get my hopes up, but…”
“Since we’re the ones who made him lose his first life, he might leave you alone to focus on us,” Scar pointed out.
“True. Not that I want that either, since we are allies, but you can both afford to lose more lives than we can right now.” Cleo’s words were clearly said in a teasing tone of voice, but it still made Grian grind his teeth, digging his nails into his palms to make himself sit still. The idea that their lives could be traded away since they hadn’t lost as many as Bdubs made him seethe.
Scar was worth more than either of their allies. Grian would watch them both die without feeling a single shred of remorse if it saved even half a heart of Scar’s from being lost.
Scar on the other hand, actually chuckled at Cleo’s words and didn’t move when Cleo reached to pat his shoulder in a friendly motion.
The physical contact made Grian’s sight fizzle out for a moment, overcome with a wave of yellow rage.
The next thing he knew he was standing, and Scar was standing too, one of his hands tight on Grian’s shoulder while the other grasped his waist in a bruising grip. Cleo was looking at him with a startled expression, but it was clear Grian hadn’t been able to do anything but abruptly stand before Scar got his hands on him.
Bdubs was looking at Grian with an expression of knowing. Of understanding.
Scar’s grip tightened, and it ached, and Grian wanted him to hold on even tighter.
“G?” Scar questioned, his voice loud in the sudden quiet. “Are you okay?”
His wings flexed on his back, and Grian forced them to settle down flat as the left wing started to ache, and he forced himself to smile. “Sorry, I’m fine, I just… thought I saw something. I’m still feeling a bit jumpy after the attack, you know?”
Scar released him, and Grian sat back down.
These next few days were going to be horrible.
They were, in fact, horrible.
Cleo and Scar had always gotten along in this timeline, since the very start, and Grian struggled to control himself whenever the two got close. They would laugh, and make jokes, and Cleo would casually touch Scar, and it made everything in Grian want to surge forward and slice into her for touching his partner in such a manner.
There were a few more incidents where Grian’s self-control slipped and everything faded into the yellow, but it only ever lasted for seconds - never long enough for Grian to do any damage. Scar always noticed it was happening before Grian did, and easily stopped Grian with nothing but a touch.
Bdubs was another hurdle entirely. His presence was more threatening than Cleo’s, as a red name in their home. He acted friendly enough, offering to help out around their base, even as Grian kept turning him down and insisting he was a guest. He made jokes with Cleo and Scar, laughed, and kept his hands to himself better than Cleo did.
Despite his apparent good behavior, Grian could see moments where his control slipped. He got a bit too excited talking about the upcoming battles and wars, and the blood he would spill. He seemed particularly eager to spill Etho’s blood - for taking his second life, Grian supposed. He lingered a bit too close to Scar and always looked delighted when Grian got between them like he was testing something and was liking what he found. He snuck a knife out of their kitchen on the second day and acted like it was all a joke when Cleo called him out and scolded him, giving the knife back to Scar.
Grian knew what it felt like to be a red name. It felt like hanging onto the world by a thread, as everything started to lose meaning, and nothing but causing pain mattered anymore.
He may not know what was going through Bdubs' head, but he didn’t have to in order to be suspicious.
Like last time, Grian and Scar slept apart while their guests were over, which meant that Grian didn’t get any sleep.
It was horrible.
The morning Cleo and Bdubs prepared to leave went by agonizingly slowly. It felt like their goodbyes were purposefully drawn out, and Grian had to dig his nails hard enough in his wrists to draw blood to prevent himself from reacting when Cleo gave Scar a quick hug goodbye.
Then they were gone.
Grian stalked towards the window, staring out as the pair headed to the side of the mountain, and vanished down the stairs. He waited a few more, tense moments, to make sure they weren’t suddenly going to come back before the tension slowly seeped away from his shoulders.
There was a gentle touch on the back of his neck, Scar’s fingers just barely grazing the skin there. It was enough for Grian to abandon the window, spinning and throwing himself into Scar’s grip with a noise of utter dissatisfaction.
Scar caught him with a chuckle, wrapping his arms around Grian and squeezing him tighttighttight, a hand rubbing down his back. “Have you slept at all?” he questioned as Grian went boneless, sending the two of them down onto the floor in an undignified heap.
“Have you?” Grian snapped back. He wasn’t going to let Scar pretend that the dark circles that had appeared under his own eyes these past few days hadn’t been just as noticeable as Grian’s own.
“Touche,” Scar responded, thankfully not denying it. Scar shifted his position under him as Grian practically crawled into his lap, making space for Grian to settle and breathe in the scent of his partner, sand, flowers, and sweat. It was too much, it was too overwhelming after days of being bereft of Scar, and Grian felt like he was finally drinking fresh water after working out in the Sand Lands for weeks. Scar's fingers trailed over his wrist for a moment, smudging the blood across his skin.
How could it be worth it, entertaining their allies, when it made them feel like this? Grian could feel the yellow creeping up on the edges of his vision, but he didn’t let that knowledge stop him as he blurted out, “we should just break the alliance with Cleo.”
Scar tensed for just a second before relaxing. He adjusted their position again, shifting Grian in his arms so he could reach his wings, and start the job of carefully preening them - being careful with his left wing. If possible, Grian went even more boneless. The floor was uncomfortable, but Grian couldn’t bring himself to move away from Scar for even a second, even if it meant moving to their nest.
“We need allies if we want to survive this, G. I know we have Scott and Jimmy, but the more allies we have, the better off we’ll be.”
“I don’t like Cleo.”
“I know you don’t. I don’t understand why.”
Grian thought of Scar’s agonized expression after Pizza went missing. He thought of Cleo’s casual touches, the way she laughed at Scar and seemed so happy to see him. He thought of the way she hugged him when they said their goodbyes.
Scar’s fingers slowed as he worked on Grian’s wings, and he added, slowly, “though… I do find it interesting that you said we should break the alliance with Cleo, but you didn’t mention Bdubs. I thought your main concern was Bdubs being a red name. I know you’ve always been cautious of going red, but…”
Scar’s train of thought was getting far too close to figuring out part of Grian’s hatred. He knew he should speak up, say something to derail him, but the fingers in his feathers felt far too nice, and Grian pushed his wing harder against them. Distractedly, Scar listened to his unspoken demand, scratching between the feathers and tugging out a loose one.
“... Grian, are you jealous of Cleo?”
Scar sounded delighted.
Grian made a noise that was far too close to an avian-sounding squawk for his liking and tried to jerk away from Scar’s grip at last. Before he could, Scar’s free arm circled around him, pinning him to his chest. His other hand kept working at Grian’s feathers, preening him exactly how he knew Grian liked it best, and Grian struggled to get his bearings back around the gentle wave of pleasure and relaxation.
“No,” he managed, at least. It was weak, even to his own ears.
Scar laughed at him, and Grian felt indignant, and flustered, all at once.
“Sorry, sorry,” Scar apologized, clearly having felt the way Grian had bristled at the sound of his laughter. “I’m not laughing at you, I just… G. You’re my partner. You’re the one I built Monopoly Mountain with, you agreed to take over the Sand Lands with me. You don’t have to worry about Cleo.”
Grian would have liked to - to do something about those words, though he wasn’t sure what. He would have liked to argue, or defend himself, try to gain back some ground, and convince Scar he wasn’t jealous.
He didn’t have the chance though, because Scar half leaned over him, pausing in his preening for just long enough to press a quick kiss against Grian’s cheek. For a moment, Grian felt the warmth of Scar’s mouth on his skin and could smell the flowery scent of Scar much closer than he had expected. It wiped any thought of argument out of his head. It wiped everything out of his head.
When Scar returned to his preening, Grian could only sit there in flustered silence, feeling like Scar had definitely won this argument.
He didn’t have time to wonder over Scar’s sudden affection for long. Their days were filled with repairs and constant work, and grinding away at materials and at their mines as they prepared for another attack. Until finally, they were out of time.
Renthedog was slain by InTheLittleWood using [💀💀💀 RED WINTER IS COMING 💀💀💀].
The Red Winter had arrived.
Notes:
After weekly updates end, I always vanish for a while, don't I? I'm sorry for the long wait, this year is going to be a very busy year for me. That being said, I talked about this over on my Tumblr already, but I won't be able to do weekly updates for the upcoming Life Series. However, I may write some spin-offs (hence why this is now a series!!), and I'll at least post some future chapter snippets on my Tumblr. I'm also hoping to update for the first episode and the last episode. Fingers crossed!
Thank you all for your patience and your amazing comments on the last chapter. I'm going to go and respond to them after I post this chapter. Your comments seriously encourage me so much to keep going, and not forget about this story! <3 They mean so, so much to me.
Ren decided to go red earlier on in this timeline because his worry over Grian is strong since Grian attacked them violently even when he was green. Now, he's yellow - if a green life was that violent, how much worse would he be as a yellow life? Additionally, Bdubs' is red and teamed up with Grian, so Ren feels like he lacks firepower, and wants to fix it, by going red himself. He also hopes that going red will allow him to go further than he would as a yellow life since Ren is a person who has a lot of morals as a green/yellow life. (Grian won't learn about Ren's specific thought process for starting Red Winter early, so I thought it would be fun to share it here)!
Chapter 18: The Moon Will Sing
Summary:
"The moon will sing a song for me
I loved you like the sun
Bore the shadows that you made
With no light of my own
I shine only with the light you gave me
I shine only with the light you gave me
Name your courage now
We could have had anything, anything else
Instead, you hoarded all that's left of me
Swallowin' your doubt
Like swords to the pit of my belly
I want to feel the fire that you kept from me"
- The Moon Will Sing, The Crane Wives
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Nether was sweltering hot, and Grian wiped his forehead with the back of his arm, rustling his wings to try to get rid of the sticky-sweat sensation. It didn’t really help, unfortunately. Next to him, Scar wasn’t doing any better than Grian was, tugging at his shirt with a miserable expression. For a moment, Grian squinted his eyes a bit at his partner, wondering if now would be when Scar demanded the right to go shirtless.
Luckily, no such words left Scar’s mouth. “This almost isn’t worth it,” he said, instead, “even for the flex. … Then again, it is a pretty good flex.”
Grian inwardly agreed. The upgrade from diamond to netherite hadn’t changed much for them in the end. However, there were two main reasons Grian still proposed the upgrade this time around.
The first reason was the fear that the netherite swords made their enemies feel. There was something about the upgraded weapon, gleaming black so deep it shone purple, an ore taken from the very depths of hell, that sent shivers down the spines of anyone unlucky enough to get on the pointy end of the blade. Grian had never been one to underestimate the impact some extra fear could bring on the battlefield, and anything to tilt the odds in their favor would be happily embraced.
The second reason was the chance to spend some time with Scar. Ever since the attack on Monopoly Mountain, even their own home had begun to feel unsafe. The Nether wasn’t safe by any means, but at least the likelihood of another player finding them deep underground in another dimension was extremely low. It was an entire world where only Scar and Grian existed, just as it should be.
However, as Grian carefully placed another trail of TNT, his resolution wavered. He’d forgotten how long the trip had taken the first time around - that is to say, a few days. It was already well into the second day, and they had only found three ancient debris so far, so they still had five to go.
It wasn’t like Grian wasn’t used to long trips, but they got much worse when it was impossible to sleep without risking certain death.
“Step back,” Grian warned, ushering Scar behind him. He set the first TNT in the line off, before moving further back himself. The explosions started after a second, and Grian breathed slowly, in and out, doing his best to ignore the sound of explosions. It’s fine. It’s my own TNT, I just lit it, we’re not being attacked.
Grian had repeated that mantra over and over again to himself a lot this past day.
“Any luck?” Scar questioned. His voice was bright with hope as he stepped around Grian, dashing into the newly exploded space and examining the walls and ceilings for any glimpses of ancient debris. Grian followed close behind him, double-checking the areas Scar had already looked at.
Before Grian had finished looking, Scar’s disappointed sigh made it clear that there was nothing to be found. The entire process would likely be easier, and faster if they split up; neither of them made the suggestion, even as Grian started laying down another trail of TNT.
“You know,” Grian commented. He was hoping to distract Scar from the drag of exhaustion, and the boredom of repetitive work, but he hadn’t even thought of a topic before he spoke. Seeing the way Scar perked up and swung his attention over to Grian, the avian scrambled to find something to talk about. Considering the task they were working on, it was no wonder the first thing that came to mind was, “did I ever tell you about the blue sword boys?”
“... No,” Scar said after a moment, with barely restrained curiosity.
Grian couldn’t remember the last time he’d thought of that so-called group anyway. “It’s BigB, Martyn, and I,” he explained, “from early days. The three of us were mining together, and Martyn found his first diamonds. Since -”
“Hold on!” Scar interrupted him. Grian stepped back into Scar, and Scar plucked a loose feather from his wing almost absent-mindedly. Then he obediently moved a few steps back to allow space for Grian to light his newly placed TNT, and they waited for the explosions to quiet before proceeding forward and resuming their conversation. “You have a group with Martyn and BigB?” He sounded offended as his voice went higher, his arms sweeping out in a wide gesture.
“I thought you liked BigB?”
“Well, I mean, he’s… fine. He has a high number of friendship points with the Sand Lands since he’s given us so much armor in the past, and he has the no-kill pass I gave him.” Grian could have gone without that particular reminder. “However! That doesn’t mean that I - that you -”
“That what?” Grian honestly hadn’t expected Scar to actually get worked up over Grian’s mention of BigB. (There was no ancient debris to be found in their newest expanse. Grian went back to placing TNT).
“Well, what about Martyn? He’s an enemy of Monopoly Mountain! He tried to distract us right before the last attack, which killed you, if you’ve somehow forgotten.”
Grian twitched his left wing, feeling the motion in a numb, distant way. He certainly hadn’t. “If you would let me finish explaining…” he trailed off, dry, unoffended by Scar’s words.
“Fine,” Scar sulked.
His partner waved an impatient hand, and Grian had to put in all his effort to not laugh at his dramatics. “Like I said, this was back in the early days. Hardly any of the alliances we made back then were serious in the first place. Martyn found his first diamonds, and it happened to be the perfect amount for three diamond swords. So he gave us each a sword, and they decided to call us the blue sword boys. It never meant anything to me.”
“Yet you still remembered it.”
Grian hadn’t, in the first timeline. He hadn’t thought anything of the moment, not until it happened twice and he realized for the first time that maybe Martyn and BigB had thought it meant something. “I really didn’t. I just remembered it now, since we’re trying to upgrade our swords from diamond to netherite.”
Scar still looked like he was sulking as they stepped back to let the TNT explode. His arms were crossed, mouth twisted into a frown that was all pout and offense. Grian sighed and jumped to damage control. “You know if anything, matching diamond swords is pretty boring. It’s not like it really set us apart for long - everyone has diamond swords by now. On the other hand, matching netherite…”
“We’ll be the only ones who have it,” Scar said, completing his thought.
“Exactly. I’m casting the blue sword boys behind me, and embracing our partnership instead,” Grian teased. He pulled the dramatics close like a cloak, knowing it would cheer Scar up.
As Grian glanced over his shoulder at the newly exposed expanse, and Saw some hidden ancient debris halfway down the hallway of destruction, he knew that would cheer Scar up even more.
“Onwards!” he remarked cheerfully, nudging Scar ahead of him. Inwardly, he made a promise to never so much as think about the ‘blue sword boys’ again, if it upset his partner this much.
The day after they returned from the Nether with their newly cast netherite weapons, the chat filled with chaos, with one disaster after the other.
Tango was shot by impulseSV.
Etho was shot by Tango.
Smajor1995 whispers to you: Grian, we need to talk.
Smajor1995 whispers to you: In person.
Smajor1995 whispers to you: Is it okay if Jimmy and I stop by?
Impulse had gone yellow, followed only an hour later by Etho going red, and then Scott had messaged at the end of the day in a concerning, cryptic manner.
Grian didn’t understand what had happened that caused Tango and Etho to lose these particular lives; he hadn’t been present for the event in this life, or the last. However, he knew it made Etho a red name - he knew it meant two of their enemies were bloodthirsty and willing to do whatever they could to kill Grian and Scar and tear the Sand Lands apart.
You whisper to Smajor1995: Come on over
You whisper to Smajor1995: Are you and Timmy okay?
Smajor1995 whispers to you: We’re both fine, I’ll explain when I get there.
Grian ground his teeth and breathed in deep, opening and closing his wings a few times in a show of his stress. He was in their kitchen, pacing around the table, as Scar sat on the counter and watched him with a solemn expression. “Two deaths in one day,” he remarked.
Grian nodded.
“It will only get worse from here,” Scar continued.
Grian nodded again, jerkier, like a puppet with its strings being crudely yanked.
Scar sighed, long and low, and jumped off the counter to intercept Grian’s pacing and pull him into a tight hug.
They stood there in silence; there was nothing to say.
“I had the chance to see firsthand Tango’s and Etho’s deaths,” Scott said, a matter of fact, as he sat down at their table two days later. Jimmy sat next to him, and they dug into the soup Scar had prepared for their late lunch. It was as delicious as ever, thick and salty with carrot and chunks of well-cooked meat, but Grian was struggling to take more than a few bites.
Scott looked tired; there were dark bruises under his eyes, and his lips were twisted into a permanent frown. Jimmy seemed to be doing a bit better than his husband, though he kept casting Scott concerned looks, and his fingers kept tapping against the table in an erratic fashion. “He means he was spying on them,” the yellow-name added, as though the clarification had been needed.
Grian nodded, pushing a chunk of meat around with his spoon, even as he kept his gaze on Scott. “What exactly happened?”
“I don’t really know,” Scott sighed. He seemed regretful that he didn’t have better information. With anyone else, Grian may suspect he was being lied to, but for some reason, he believed Scott. “They had a firing range set up. Bdubs was the one who… forced? Coerced? Etho.”
Grian thought back to the way Bdubs spoke of Etho, his expression as he commented on how nice Etho would look covered in blood, and he wasn’t surprised. “It doesn’t really matter,” he said instead, letting it go. “Is that what you wanted to tell us? It sounded urgent -”
“It’s not only that,” Scott shook his head. “I know you’re partners with Cleo and Bdubs, and I heard some whispers about a plan against them.”
Grian’s first thought was good.
His second thought was we need our allies alive.
It took a moment for the second thought to overpower the first, and Grian blinked yellow spots out of his vision as he looked towards his partner. Scar was leaning forward against their table, frowning deeply, one hand under his chin as he stared back at Grian. “We need to go warn them,” he immediately claimed. Grian felt the grimace that twisted its way onto his face, but he slowly nodded.
“I can go alone,” he suggested.
He knew from the way Scar’s expression tightened, that his partner wouldn’t let that happen. Scar didn’t even have to say anything.
Instead, the two members of the Sand Lands looked back towards Scott. “Please say that’s it,” Grian sighed, leaning back and crossing his arms over his chest. “I think that’s more than enough bad news -”
“One more thing.”
“You saw the… Red Winter thing, right?” Jimmy spoke up. His voice was nervous, and his gaze flickered over his shoulder like he thought the King and the Hand would appear with their axe and sword if Jimmy so much as spoke their names.
“It would have been hard to miss!”
Grian nodded in agreement with Scar, even as he narrowed his eyes at Jimmy. Whatever news they had about Ren and Martyn had to be bad, and Grian had a suspicion he knew what that news was. After all, it had been a week and a half since the death message had appeared in chat; if Ren was planning to follow the same path this time, then…
Scott’s frown twisted into an outright scowl, and he let out a frustrated breath. “That ‘King’,” he sneered, and Grian could hear the quotations around the title, “came to our home and demanded tribute. Then he wanted to put up his banner in our base. He kept calling it an alliance, but then he would mess up and call it allegiance, so -”
Jimmy jolted to his feet, slamming his hands on the table so hard that it shook. Startled by the sudden movement, Grian jumped up as well, wings snapping out as he summoned his sword to his hand and bared his teeth.
Scar stood quickly, leaning in front of Grian to block the weapon.
None of it stopped Jimmy’s rant. “He was being so demanding! He never would have agreed to a fair alliance with us, Scott, you know it! I had to burn that stupid banner! He’s already trying to convince others to join him, like - like -”
“Skizzle, Etho, and Smallish,” Scott sighed. He stood up, placed a hand on Jimmy’s shoulder, and tried to urge him to sit down. Jimmy complied after a moment. Grian saw the way he made eye contact with Scar as he did so, and he saw the way Scar turned to offer him a tense half-smile before pointing to his sword with a raised eyebrow.
Grian shoved it back into his inventory with a frown, forcing his wings to slowly flatten to his back. He only sat down when Scar did.
“Right,” Jimmy huffed, “them! He’s just - he’s so - and Martyn was just following him around like a dog, his head bowed to the ground every time Ren so much as looked at him, and he has this… weird cloak now. It’s black and red and creepy, and it has a bloody handprint on the back, and Ren kept calling him ‘my Hand’. It was all…”
“Unsettling,” Scott finished. His hand was still planted on Jimmy’s shoulder, keeping the yellow name soothed. Grian hated the way Scar placed a hand on Grian’s knee under the table, as though Grian needed to be calmed as well. He hated the way it worked.
“Unsettling,” Jimmy agreed. “Besides! We already have you two!”
“Grian,” Scott’s calm voice cut through the air, and Jimmy’s rant fell quiet for the time being. Grian focused on Scott, and the man’s expression was serious as he returned the avian’s gaze. “When you first approached us, a few months ago, you asked to be friends. I said we were on friendly terms with everyone.”
Join us.
I’m staying neutral.
Grian nodded. He remembered.
“You were fine with that,” Scott continued. “You said we could be friendly, and then you reached out to us over the months. We spoke, and spent time together, and… I think I would like to be friends now. True friends.”
Scott stuck his hand out over the table. Scar’s hand squeezed his knee tightly, and then let go.
Grian hadn’t been there when Scott had died for the final time. He had been at the Crastle with the rest of the Pizza Alliance, and Scott had been alone, cut down by Ren, and surrounded by enemies. Grian had seen the message in chat, and had felt his heart fall to his feet as his stomach had churned. He didn’t want to think about how it’d felt; d ying alone at night, feeling the blood as it soaked through his clothing. Hearing the laughter and taunts of his enemies as they stood around his fading life, waiting for a chance to take any worthwhile loot off his corpse. Feeling the cold air chill him to the bones, but not even having the strength to shiver.
Scott would have to die again; it was the only way for Scar to win, and both Grian and Scott knew that Grian would betray him in the end.
Still, if nothing else… this time, Grian made a small, internal promise that now, in this second chance, he wouldn’t let Scott die alone. Even if Grian had to slay him with his own sword, he would kneel in his friend's blood, and hold his hand until he was gone. He owed Scott that much, after failing him before. He owed him more than that, after manipulating him and using him, with the intention to keep doing so.
“It’s a promise,” Grian swore out loud, reaching across the table and grasping Scott’s hand.
They shook, once, sharply.
Scar’s body was warm next to him, and they were squeezing each other's hands tightly enough to hurt, but neither of them dared to complain. They kept their gazes locked to the sky, and Grian ignored the way his wings ached under his body, ignored the way the sand under him brought back memories of jumping and falling and breaking apart.
“The moon is beautiful, isn't it?” Scar questioned. His voice was a soft whisper, barely a question in the depths of the night.
Grian hummed, noncommittally.
He had the odd, overwhelming urge to cry, though he did his best to ignore it.
Martyn was wearing the Hand’s cloak. Ren was red. Red Winter was coming. Green lives, yellow lives, red lives - they were all killing one another. In the light of the day, they would need to travel to Cleo’s and warn both her and Bdubs about the plan apparently being set up against them. They might never make it back if things went wrong.
He’d liked the peace. It had been so strange at first, so overwhelming, but he had loved it.
“Stay with me?”
It was a pointless question. When they were forced apart, they would be dragged, kicking and screaming and bleeding. There wouldn’t be anything that Scar could do about it.
“Always.”
On their way to the Crastle;
Smallishbeans went up in flames.
In the end, it was almost ridiculous, how Grian lost his second life. The irony of it wasn’t lost on him, even if it would be lost on everyone else.
They arrived at Cleo’s, and both Cleo and Bdubs came out to greet them. Bdubs had a pleased, almost satiated expression on his face, and it sent a shiver down Grian’s spine. “Hello there!” Bdubs greeted cheerfully, practically skipping forwards. “Did you see?? The Crastle got a kill!”
“You set Joel’s base on fire,” Grian remarked. They had seen the damage on their way over; the cracked wood burnt black. They hadn’t seen Joel himself, but Grian had felt like he could feel the newly red name’s stare nonetheless. The attention of a red name was no small thing, and Grian had gripped his sword and shield tight until he felt like they were a sufficient distance away.
“He helped Etho with his attack against us,” Cleo waved the accusation off. “Bdubs insisted.”
It wasn’t like Grian didn’t understand. He’d been red for a short time, and the call for blood was impossible to resist, especially if the other party attacked first. Still; Joel had chosen right in the end, and Grian was hopeful that he would again, even if Grian and Scar were teaming up with his murderers in a much more friendly fashion now.
“Fire is a good way to go,” Scar remarked. His own voice was cheerful as he swept a hand out, wiggling his fingers as a way to represent flames. He was standing close to Grian, with only the smallest sliver of space between them. Each time Grian shifted his weight, Scar would shift with him, maintaining that sliver-wide distance.
They both wanted to be closer; they both knew they shouldn’t.
“I agree!” Bdubs was close now, no longer skipping forwards. Instead, he was bouncing on his heels, his smile wide on his face as he clapped his hands together in his excitement. “You should have seen it, Scar! He was screaming and trying to put it out, and then he was all burnt up and crispy, and in his panic, he fell into the flames that finished him off! He was like -” Bdubs screwed his face up into an expression of fear “-ahhhhh!!! Then, he jumped right in! It smelled gross.”
The last sentence was delivered in a flat tone, so suddenly different from the rest of his explanation. Grian wrinkled his nose, peeking at Cleo over the shoulder of the red name. Cleo, to her credit, seemed to be holding herself together well. Her arms were crossed over her chest, and Grian could only just make out the shadow of despair on her face before it was swept away in the breeze.
“I would imagine,” Scar agreed when no one else spoke. “Say, not that it isn’t lovely to converse with you all down here, but why don’t we go inside? We have some information you may find… interesting.”
“Oh! Yeah, of course! You know, Etho was actually just here. We - well, we’ll explain when we’re inside, I suppose.”
Cleo nodded, stepping forward to grasp Bdubs’ shoulder and pull him back a few steps, back towards their base. Grian’s own sense of worry spiked; Etho had been here? For what purpose? It must have been on Ren’s commands if Red Winter was here. Etho had tucked his tail between his legs and become a loyal dog for Ren almost before the King’s name had gone red.
Which meant the plan Scott and Jimmy had warned them of could already be in its starting stages.
“That’s actually what we came here to talk to you about… in a way,” Grian remarked. He followed behind the pair, Scar still close at his side, still close enough for Grian to feel his warmth.
“Oh? Is it?” Cleo remarked. She didn’t say anything else, not in the open, and a few moments later they were all stepping into the Crastle.
Grian felt some of the tension fall from his shoulders, and he glanced around the room. He Saw the first floor of the Crastle, as it normally was; a few double chests and furnaces by the wall, some scattered single chests around the stairs, a jukebox tucked into the corner, a crafting table, a bubble elevator, a bed. He Saw the second floor in the same manner; a mostly empty space, higher off the ground, with open windows to see outside the Crastle, and a single chest.
“Why don’t we take this upstairs?” he suggested. Scar broke away from his side at last when Grian spoke his suggestion in order to step towards the stairs, along with Cleo and Bdubs. “It may be slightly safer, in case of lingering ears outside the walls.” Being a floor up would make it harder for anyone to listen to them from outside the Crastle.
Grian Saw the way the bubble elevator led to the second floor and opted to try the faster mode of transportation, and stepped into the bubbles without another thought.
Ironic. It was so ironic.
He could almost laugh. He should be laughing!
There was a moment of cold water against his skin, enough time for Grian to realize that where light should be shining from above was only darkness. The oddly cold, slick feeling of obsidian was somehow still felt even as the water pushed Grian up into the lava trap that awaited him at the top of the elevator.
He hardly had time for the chilling feelings of confusion-realization-fear-worry- Scar- to strike before everything became nothing but burning. In an instant, his world had transformed into an inferno of unimaginable agony.
At least his last coherent thought was enough for Grian to remember to bite down on his tongue so Scar wouldn’t hear the guttural screaming that tried to claw its way out of his already scorched raw throat. The blood that filled his mouth from the bitten-off muscle was metallic, and then Grian lost the ability to taste, and it was nothing.
There wasn’t much room for Grian to flail inside an obsidian box; even as the lava burnt and melted and blistered and peeled away at any exposed skin instantly as the flames devoured him with merciless fervor; even as his wings shriveled and blackened in the seething molten chaos; even as the pain, excruciating as it was, built to a crescendo.
There was no escape, no solace, just the relentless burn until finally, mercifully, his nerve endings surrendered to the relentless agony.
There was searing darkness.
Grian tried to swim in lava.
It was funny because that was how Grian and Scar had killed Bdubs in the first timeline. It was ironic, that Grian hadn’t recognized his own trap. It was hilarious, that Grian had trusted it because he had Seen that it was safe -
Because he had -
He had Seen -
How had he seen that it was safe? He was on the first floor. There was no way to see what lay at the top of the bubble elevator.
He hadn’t seen anything.
He had just died.
Notes:
This chapter is dedicated to the delight of a season that is Secret Life; "you and me, we know monopolies."
Chapter 19: Running Up That Hill
Summary:
"And if I only could
I'd make a deal with God
And I'd get Him to swap our places
Be runnin' up that road
Be runnin' up that hill
Be runnin' up that building (yo)
Say, if I only could, oh"
- Running Up That Hill, Kate Bush
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grian had died.
He was there one moment, and then he was gone the next. Scar hadn’t even heard him scream. All he could hear was his heartbeat in his ears, rapid fire. He could tell, in some distant way, that his hands had started to shake, and he forced them to still. Grian was red now, and days away, far out of Scar’s reach - all the way back in the Sand Lands.
He swallowed bile down harshly, doing his best not to throw up as he turned towards Cleo and Bdubs. They were all on the second floor, only seconds after Grian’s death message had appeared in chat. Cleo was frozen, her eyes wide, one of her hands slapped over her mouth. Bdubs was staring, a blank expression on his own face, like he couldn’t figure out how he should feel, so he chose nothing.
“If you set up that trap for G -” Scar started, his voice surprisingly steady to his ears.
“No! We didn’t!” Cleo quickly called out, raising her hands in front of her and shaking her head in denial. Even Bdubs was able to snap out of his blank stare to shake his head, siding with Cleo. “It was Dogwarts. Etho. They built the bubble elevator as a gift, I don’t even know when they would have had time to trap it!”
Some part of Scar still wanted to blame them. After all, they would have been fine if they never came to the Crastle.
Grian
would have been fine. He wouldn’t have been - he -
Scar squeezed his eyes shut and turned away. “Break the obsidian,” he rasped out.
“Scar… everything would have burned -”
“His sword was netherite.”
No one spoke as Cleo broke into the trap to retrieve the sword. It only took about a minute, but it felt like hours. As Scar had claimed, she easily found Grian’s sword once she removed the lava, and then she gave it to Scar with a solemn expression. Scar had to uncurl his fists to grab it, and he only noticed the way his nails had been digging into his palms when he saw the blood staining his skin in deep, crescent shapes.
Scar tucked the sword into his inventory, right next to his own. His pain meant nothing and was easily dismissed as he focused on Grian’s sword instead. He would keep it safe, until he saw Grian again, and then - then - …
Scar pulled out his communicator. His hands had started to shake again at some point, but this time, they wouldn’t stay still even when he tried to force them to. The chat was freaking out over Grian’s death, but Scar didn’t care about that. All he cared about was that Grian hadn’t messaged him yet.
You whisper to Grian: G???
You whisper to Grian: I have your sword
Your whisper to Grian: Plese come back
He waited a moment for a reply, staring at the communicator. Cleo and Bdubs didn’t interrupt him; it seemed like they didn’t know what to say. It was probably for the best. There was nothing they could say, any attempts would just snap the thin threads holding Scar together. Scar just had to breathe, and try not to focus on the way his blood boiled under his skin.
Oh, Grian.
Scar wanted to wrap him up and never let him go again. He wanted to hunt down every member of Dogwarts and tear them to shreds slowly, so they would feel every second of it. He would alternate between killing Ren in front of Martyn, and Martyn in front of Ren, until they both ran out of lives. Maybe seeing each other die would make them feel a fraction of what Scar felt.
That was when the first explosion hit the walls of the Crastle.
Scar nearly dropped his communicator as the entire building shook, scrambling to catch it and stuff it in his pocket. Cleo gasped, dashing to one of the windows to peer outside and see what was going on, as Bdubs pulled out a bow and followed quickly on her heels. “Dogwarts is back!” Cleo called out, breaking Scar from his stupor.
He rushed to his own window and felt his mouth go dry. Cleo was right - down below, a small crowd gathered. Front and center was Ren, only he looked much different from the last time Scar had seen him. Ren was wearing a long, crimson-red cape, with white fluff surrounding his collar. There was a crown on his head, gleaming gold and red. Even from a distance, Scar could make out the way his neck was covered in thick scar tissue, and he could spot the heavy axe in his hand, gleaming with enchantments.
Martyn, of course, was by Ren’s side, as well as Etho. Etho, at least, didn’t look too different - but Martyn did. Martyn was wearing the cloak that Scott had mentioned, midnight black and the same crimson as Ren’s, and Scar could make out the handprint that adorned the back of the outfit as Martyn turned to say something to his King. His own sword gleamed with the same enchantments as Ren’s, and although his eyes were surely green, his attire and attitude screamed
red
to Scar.
Hovering behind the group stood Skizzle, who would surely be a problem, considering the last time Scar saw him was when Grian blew him up; and there, next to him, was BigB and Joel.
Scar thought of all the friendship points BigB had with the Sand Lands with a distant sense of despair. It seemed as though BigB hadn’t valued those friendship points as much as Scar hoped he had.
“Scar, set your spawn on the bed downstairs,” Cleo said, her expression tight as she stared down at the large group. “If this goes wrong, we don’t want you spawning all the way back in the Sand Lands.”
Scar hesitated. If this went wrong, and he died and ended up back in the Sand Lands, he would be with Grian, which he didn’t think would be too bad. However, he would end up losing all of his items, including both of their swords…
Scar swallowed and nodded, leaving the window and dashing down the stairs quickly. As he moved, he could hear Ren begin talking, calling out, “Cleo and Bdubs of the Crastle! For thy crimes against Joel, who stood under the protection of the banner of Dogwarts, we shall strike back tenfold!”
Dramatic.
If Scar didn’t hate Ren so much, he would have been able to appreciate it.
As it was, all Scar could think about was how he had a chance to make his thoughts a reality. Dogwarts had just
killed Grian.
His partner was on red now. Scar was trying to contain his emotions to not lash out against Cleo and Bdubs, who were still his allies, and to not give too much away regarding his relationship with Grian, but this was the perfect chance for Scar to let go of that flimsy control.
A grin, savage and trembling, forced its way onto his face as he set his spawn and then drew his bow out of his inventory, squeezing it in a tight grip. They would regret what they had done. Scar would ensure it.
Spawn set, the green name was quick to race back upstairs, carefully not looking at the bubble elevator as he did so. When he made it back to the floor above, Cleo and Bdubs were already trading shots with the group down below. They would alternate between shooting, and then ducking inside as arrows flew through the window. Cleo’s expression was set in determination, while Bdubs was grinning, laughing slightly as he just barely avoided an arrow.
Scar stayed low as he moved across the room to join them, taking a quick peek out the window himself. They were outnumbered. They were trapped in their base. They had just lost his partner.
And yet, and yet…
“Let’s take Dogwarts down a notch,” Scar rasped, with that shaky grin, and both Bdubs and Cleo shouted their agreement.
Grian jolted back into consciousness violently, falling sideways off the bed as he came too. For a moment, he patted at himself, as though trying to douse flames that weren’t there, panting rapidly. The world around him was blurry and distant, and he had to blink multiple times to force it to clear up and sharpen.
“Scar?” he choked out, as he got his bearings back.
Scar wasn’t there. He was still at the Crastle, which meant Grian had no time to marvel over the new roughness of his skin from burn scars, he had no time to panic and mourn his yellow life, he didn’t have time to try and come to terms with how much pain he was just in; the Crastle was a far, far trip from the Sand Lands, and Grian had to make haste.
He didn’t forget to grab armor and supplies, this time.
Skizzle, BigB, and Joel continued to shoot arrows, matching Cleo, Bdubs, and Scar three for three. Ren seemed content to stand back with his shield on his arm issuing commands; perhaps Martyn was the one who insisted Ren stay back, as he placed a hand on his King’s shoulder and seemed to be saying something moments before heading towards the Crastle entrance, Etho on his heels.
Cleo shot an arrow that widely missed, and she let out a frustrated hiss. “Scar, can you watch the stairs?” she questioned, pushing flame-orange hair over her shoulder as she drew the string of her bow back once more.
Scar let one last arrow fly, aiming for BigB. He aimed well, but BigB had seen it coming, and raised his shield at the last moment, allowing the arrow to embed itself in the wood instead of his own flesh. “Gotcha!” Scar agreed, turning away from the window to face the stairwell instead. He pulled out a bucket of lava from his inventory and prepared himself to swap to Grian’s sword at any moment.
Behind him, Bdubs let out an excited cheer. “I hit Joel! That had to do some damage! Hah, and they haven’t landed a single shot yet!”
“Don’t jinx us!” Cleo scolded, as Martyn and Etho burst through the entrance.
“Surrender in the name of the King!”
“I don’t serve any King,” Scar snapped, dumping the lava bucket out at their feet. Martyn quickly leaped from the entrance further into the room, avoiding the lava; Etho took a tick of fire damage before he moved, the exposure to the lava resulting in setting himself on fire before he managed to yank out his water bucket and douse himself. Still, in that single second, Scar allowed himself to enjoy the smell of singed clothing and skin, and Etho’s low, pained hiss.
Cleo let out an excited cheer behind him, so she must have been able to land a hit; Bdubs echoed her a second later. For being so outnumbered, they weren’t doing half-bad.
Scar allowed that confidence to carry him forward as he drew his sword and lunged at Etho, sweeping widely at his chest as he tried to take advantage of Etho’s distraction. Unfortunately, Etho had recovered too quickly and was able to raise his sword to deflect Scar’s attack. “You don’t want to do this, Scar,” Etho warned.
“Oh I really, really do! I heard you installed a certain bubble elevator that killed my partner, you see,” Scar hummed. “That means you took both of his lives from me.”
“Scar -”
“I normally love some good banter, but for once I’m going to have to insist on less talking, more fighting,” Scar informed Etho. His entire world felt narrowed at that moment, as though Etho were the only one who existed in the room with him. He could only think of making Etho bleed, dragging the proud man down to his knees and listening to the sounds of his bones snapping beneath his skin as his final life drained away.
Etho’s eyes were crimson red as he returned Scar’s gaze, and then he leaped forward to respond to Scar’s attack with one of his own. As Etho had done a moment before, Scar deflected the attack with his own sword, the metal colliding in a shower of sparks.
He realized his mistake too late, as Cleo cried out in pain behind him, and Scar turned to find Martyn standing over Cleo with his sword buried deeply in her back.
“Cleo!” Bdubs cried out. His call of her name was loud, and Scar watched as he swapped out his bow for a sword - but not quickly enough.
Martyn yanked his sword out of Cleo’s back, and Cleo gasped, slumping forward against the wall and raising a shaky hand to her chest as blood seeped from her wound. The crimson red was striking as it dripped down onto the stone below, spreading slowly across the floor.
She began to turn even as she clutched at her chest, expression twisted into one that screamed rage and indignation, but Martyn brought his sword down again as she turned, slicing deeply from her throat to her shoulder.
If the blood that spewed from her chest was a lot, the blood that sprayed from this new wound was worse, and Cleo collapsed to the side, mouth parted as she tried to gasp in air that couldn’t enter her lungs through a severed throat. Maybe she could be saved - if she could eat a golden apple quickly enough if they could splash her with a healing potion of some type -
Scar started forward, and Etho’s sword was suddenly there, blocking his way.
Bdubs lunged at Martyn with a near-animalistic shriek, sending the blonde stumbling away from Cleo at last. “Get
away
from her!” he yelled, bringing his sword forward in a clumsy strike that Martyn easily dodged.
ZombieCleo was slain by InTheLittleWood.
Scar watched as Cleo’s body vanished, her items left behind in a messy pile. Etho glanced over his shoulder to eye the items contemplatively, and Scar’s vision went nearly white with rage as he lunged forward. “Don’t even think about it,” he snapped.
It was a crit - that much was clear as Scar felt his sword finally connect with flesh, severing muscles in Etho’s arm, before the sword continued downwards and cut deeply into the man’s stomach. Etho stumbled hard, nearly falling to his knees, only just able to remain standing. His free hand went to clutch at his stomach - Scar’s attack had struck deep, deep enough that the pressure of Etho’s hand may be the only thing keeping his organs where they should be.
There was no way Etho could keep fighting. He was on his red life; if he died here, he would be the first player who would be
gone.
Scar didn’t care. Scar thought of Grian, golden in the sunlight, flinging dirt at him in the garden; he thought of Grian, flinging himself between Scar and an explosion, then trapped in obsidian as he burned. He thought of Cleo, sitting around a jukebox and laughing so hard she couldn’t breathe; he thought of Cleo, bleeding and glaring then gone. He thought of Monopoly Mountain too, grand and tall and beautiful, then cracked and burnt.
“You never should have stood against the Sand Lands,” Scar gasped, sweeping his sword at Etho’s legs so he would trip back and fall to his knees, unable to move his hand where it kept his life inside him. Etho glared up at him, eyes nearly glowing they were so red, defiant until the end. Scar raised his sword.
“Scar!” Cleo called out from behind him, newly respawned, her voice a scream, a warning.
Scar turned, too slowly, and was met with lava. He was set on fire instantly, stumbling back from the burning, crackling heat that burned his clothes in an instant and started to melt his skin. He could smell himself burning as he scrambled for his water bucket, a scream of pain caught in his throat.
“My Hand!” Ren’s voice called out, somehow audible through the pain.
Scar tried to grab his water bucket and missed, only grabbing it on the second try. Finally, he managed to put water down beneath himself, dousing the flames, but it was much too late. He had taken a lot of damage, and the burns were severe as he cried out, coughing on smoke and wheezing. Somehow, he was on his knees in the water. He didn’t even remember falling.
It
hurt.
Grian had died this way; his pain would have been even worse, even more intense.
“My King! Be careful!” Martyn called out, and Scar forced his blurry sight to focus for a moment so he could see what was going on in the room. Cleo was standing a few steps in from the door, her back pressed to the wall; defenseless, without any items. Ren was standing directly at the entrance, and he was helping Etho up, letting the white-haired man lean his weight against him. Bdubs and Martyn were standing facing each other - there was a deep cut in Bdubs gut, and he had a hand pressed to the wound, but Martyn was worse off, with an obviously broken shoulder, and a seeping wound on his side.
As Martyn tried to step towards Ren, he stumbled, limping, and Scar sneered as the resemblance to an injured animal trying to get away became clear to him.
“Retreat!” Ren demanded, shifting his body so Etho was hidden behind him. “You and Etho are too heavily injured, my friends - one kill on this wretched woman is more than enough.”
“Who are you calling wretched?” Cleo practically screeched, causing Scar to shiver. He would not want to be on her bad side, even without any items.
Martyn obeyed almost before Ren was finished speaking, like a dog rushing to get to its owner, and Scar sneered once more as he quickly switched to his bow.
No.
He would not let Dogwarts get away with two kills, without taking any lives of theirs. He wanted to kill Etho, but he was too well hidden behind Ren, so Scar would take the next best.
Martyn was badly hurt already. He had to be low on health.
Scar aimed with trembling, burnt fingers, and released the string of his bow. The arrow flew through the air and struck true.
Martyn didn’t die. The arrow landed in his shoulder, and he cried out, stumbling - but stayed balanced, nearly at the door now.
Scar wasn’t shaking as he pulled another arrow out and latched it into the bow faster than he thought he would be able to, and his fingers didn’t so much as tremble as he aimed and released. All he could think about was Grian and Cleo dying, falling, and breaking apart, and all he could focus on was making the same thing happen to one of the filthy members of Dogwarts. Scar didn’t think he had ever hated anyone more in his life, before or after they were trapped within Third Life. His vision was burning with the force of the swelling inky pollution of his hate.
And then Martyn was gone, and his items fell, and Scar’s vision cleared.
InTheLittleWood was shot by GoodTimeWithScar.
Ren made a noise that Scar had never heard a human or a wolf make before, his ears pressing back, flat against his head. It sounded like a cross between a gasp, a groan, and a growl, oddly muted in his throat as Ren stared forward, mouth agape in shock and horror. The self-declared King swayed for a moment, like he was about to fall, right then and there, and then his gaze snapped to focus on Scar.
And Scar saw that same hatred reflected back at him as Ren lunged.
Too many people cried out at the same time for Scar to keep track of any of it. Scar still wasn’t standing; all he could do was jerk back, in pain and hopeless, slipping in the water he had placed down moments ago.
At least having his head removed from his shoulders didn’t hurt as badly as burning alive did, though having his last sight be Ren, growling at him with far too many sharp teeth, wasn’t the most pleasant experience either.
GoodTimeWithScar was slain by Renthedog using [💀💀💀 RED WINTER IS COMING 💀💀💀].
Notes:
There were a lot of lost lives in this chapter, and no one is happy. Surely Grian will take this news Calmly.
You may notice the chapter count went up to thirty-three. That's because this chapter and the next chapter were meant to be one chapter, but I wanted to get something out before I go back to co-op tomorrow, even if that means both this chapter and the next chapter will be a bit shorter than I wanted.
Chapter counts aside, thank you so much for helping me reach two thousand kudos!! It is an absolutely amazing milestone and I'm so happy to have had this fic come such a long way, and I'm so excited to continue writing it to see where it goes here on out. Not to mention, we hit two milestones at the same time - two thousand kudos AND one hundred thousand words! That's insane! I appreciate everyone who has read this story, left kudos, and left a comment at any point. You all make writing such a fun and delightful experience and you've been nothing but supportive and lovely. <3
I'm going to reply to the comments on the last chapter tomorrow, finally, sorry for the delay on that!
Chapter 20: Home to Me
Summary:
"How dare you love me like you've never known fear
You've got more troubles than minutes in the year
And a voice like your father's tells you nothing good's for free
Well, that may be
But you're walking home to me"
- Home to Me, Devil and the Deep Blue Sea
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Something wet slid down the back of his knuckle, dripping onto the gravel beneath his feet in a thick droplet.
Grian’s hand spasmed at the cold, distant sensation, causing more of the blood that stained his skin and clothes to spray thinly on the floor of the Crastle. It didn’t matter; the Crastle had soaked up much blood just recently, so this addition would make no difference.
All the while, he couldn’t move his gaze from the sight in front of him.
“Scar,” he said; or tried to. His mouth parted, with the full intention to say the name of his partner, but only a shaky exhale of breath escaped him, as Scar’s name became tangled in some place between his lungs and his throat.
Scar’s eyes - yellow/chrysanthemum/gold/sunlight/sulfur - widened, and he lunged forward suddenly, catching a stumbling Grian before Grian even knew he was about to collapse. One of Scar’s hands moved to his shoulder to steady him, while his arm went around Grian’s waist to squeeze, tightly, for just a sliver of time. Once Grian was steady, Scar released him just as fast.
Grian wanted to scream at the loss of contact, but he had spent enough time screaming when Scar’s death message had first appeared in chat. He had fallen then, too, but there had been no one to catch him; it was just him and the hard floor and a burn in his throat as he wailed at the world that had trapped them until his voice was hoarse and he tasted a metallic tinge of blood on his tongue. He didn't remember what had happened after that, only bits and pieces, fragments of desperation tinged with rage.
“Grian,” Scar said. His voice was strong and steady, and his golden eyes ranked over Grian’s figure with a desperation that Grian couldn’t place. “Are you - are you bleeding!?” Scar’s voice rose into a high-pitched question, his hands fluttering in front of him. As much as Grian tried to listen to his words, he couldn't help but stare at Scar's neck. The skin was thick and knotted there, with a fresh, deep scar. It seemed to circle his entire neck, like a shackle clasped into place. Grian let out a shaky breath, even as his blood sang for revenge, to tear into those who had any part in placing that mark on Scar with his teeth.
Ah, right; the blood. “Not mine,” Grian reassured Scar at last. Those words, at least, passed through his throat without trouble, though they were quiet and raspy, and Scar’s expression of concern didn’t fade. No, if anything, it deepened, the skin between his eyes pulling together as his lips twisted downwards into a knotted scowl.
“You -”
Grian tore his gaze away from Scar even as he spoke, to look past his shoulder. Standing there, side-by-side, were Cleo and Bdubs. Cleo’s eyes were the same yellow as Scar’s, and Bdubs’ were, of course, pools of blood.
Their allies, supposedly - that was the act that Grian was meant to play along with, reading from his script when he had to, and forcing a false smile on his face as he offered a helping hand that he only wanted to use to strangle. He had never wanted to perform in this theater act, so why did he? Why should he now, when coming to their aid had stolen two lives, one from Grian, and one from someone far more precious?
Grian cast his mind back, looking for a reason, and he couldn’t find one. Yes, they needed allies, but Grian had never considered Cleo and Bdubs to be such. He never would trust them to have his back, not after everything - and if he wouldn't trust them with his life, there was no way he could ever trust them with Scar's. Recent events were just further proof as to why.
“ - Grian, are you listening to me? Did you -”
“Stand back,” Grian demanded, grabbing Scar and yanking him back behind his own body, extending his still-working left wing in front of his partner. Scar yelped as he stumbled along, but he went, trusting, under Grian’s hand.
Cleo’s expression had just begun to twist into confusion, but Bdubs had already caught on; his eyes narrowing as he began to shift in front of his partner as well, but not quickly enough. Grian had already summoned his sword to his hand and lunged. It wasn’t his netherite sword, which Scar hopefully still had, but it was a gleaming diamond and would do the trick just fine, sharp enough to cut through any flesh that Grian directed it at.
And, Grian thought, satisfied as he watched Bdubs move too slow, too awkward, too tense, it looks like someone isn’t fully healed.
You should have protected him.
If you hadn’t failed, perhaps it wouldn’t have come to this.
Distantly, Grian wondered if his thoughts were directed more towards Cleo and Bdubs, or himself. Only, he couldn’t turn his sword towards himself, not when the game hadn’t ended yet, so he ignored the thought, pushing it back into the dark corners of his mind among the other dusty and broken edges of himself.
His sword slashed across Cleo’s shoulder and chest, leaving a deep, bloody gash, and the half-zombie cried out in pain. Cleo stumbled back, her expression twisting first with shock, but the shock quickly turned into rage as she raised a shaking hand to her injury. The torn flesh must have felt agonizing, as she ran her fingers across the edges of the broken skin, but Cleo only grit her teeth and glared forward at Grian. In the next moment, she had drawn her sword out of her inventory and into her hand, moving quickly before Grian could strike again.
For a moment, Grian stared at the blood, transfixed. It wasn’t the same as the blood he had covered himself in, which was comprised of zombie gore and the remains of any helpless animals he had come across. Those creatures had settled the burning need in his stomach well enough, but the blood of another player scratched some itch inside his head that he almost hadn’t been aware of until just then. Now that he was aware, the itch was suddenly unbearable, and his fingers twitched as the urge to draw more blood welled up inside him. Cleo's blood was dripping so slowly down her skin, staining her clothing as the cloth greedily absorbed it, and Grian wanted to see more of it. He wanted to see the way the gore splattered on the walls, and the floor, the way it would drip and pool...
“Cleo!” Bdubs cried out, high-pitched. “You get away from her!” He was moving towards Grian, his blade raised high, and the sight was enough to knock Grian out of his dazed stupor.
Grian shook his head hard. He couldn’t get distracted in a fight, not like that. That was how he died; that was how he failed to protect Scar; what was wrong with him?
He raised his sword in a clumsy block that wouldn’t have worked if it weren’t for Bdubs’ own clumsier-than-usual movements. As Grian traced his gaze over Bdubs form, he located the placement of the injury - he must have been hurt on his abdomen, since moving his body seemed to hurt him, and perhaps on his right leg too, to explain the lack of balance.
He wasn’t letting his injuries hold him back though, as he moved again, quicker now. Grian brought his sword up to block again, but the furthest edge of Bdubs blade still managed to brush his cheek, resulting in a faint, stinging sensation of pain.
“What are you two doing?” Cleo cried out, her voice still elevated with the same rage Grian had spotted in her eyes. She was holding her sword in front of her, clearly not about to let Grian harm her again so easily, but she didn’t look like she wanted to fight, despite the anger. For a moment, she just looked tired. "Grian and I know you're red now, and you're probably feeling a lot of new - new instincts and feelings and needs but - we're still your allies! Stop this now, and we can move past it."
Grian sneered and didn't bother responding.
Bdubs’ and Grian’s swords slid apart from one another, and Grian side-stepped to try and push forward on Bdubs’ weaker side. Bdubs twisted to follow, swiping low at Grian’s legs.
"If you draw his blood again, I'll kill you myself." Scar's voice was soft, almost calm, even as his partner was suddenly by his side again, blocking Bdubs' attack on his blade. Grian could hear the underlying frustration in his voice, but he doubted Bdubs could if the further twisting of his expression and his bared teeth were any indications. In the dim light, his red eyes still glinted eerily.
“You attacked us -!”
“I never trusted either of you from the start. Cleo, you’ve always been trying to get too close to Scar, and I won’t let you manipulate -”
“I don’t know what type of alliance the two of you think this is, but this is our home that we opened up to you -”
“The Sand Land doesn’t take well to being provoked, and this did all start with your bubble elevator -”
“Enough!” Cleo’s voice rose above all others, as everyone spoke at once, in an overlap, a shouting of words that made it hard to make out what any one person was saying. As her shout broke through the noise, the skirmish paused, and this time Scar took the chance to grab Grian and pull him behind him. Grian startled at the touch and yanked his arm away. Scar shouldn’t be the one shielding him.
“Get out,” Cleo demanded, baring her teeth in a manner that reminded Grian of the way zombies prepared themselves to take a bite of the players that landed unluckily in their grasps. “Get out! You aren’t welcome here anymore. If you stay, we will fight -” and now, she was looking at Scar “- which I really wouldn’t recommend for you, now that Grian is red. Even if you can win, which is doubtful, Bdubs and I can at least take Grian’s last life.”
Scar chuckled. It was a low, cold sound, devoid of any warmth and pleasure. “That would be your last mistake,” he promised.
Still, Scar stepped away - his back brushed Grian’s chest for a moment, before Grian stepped back too, making space for him.
Bdubs rolled his eyes, with an undignified snorting noise. “And yet…” he trailed off.
And yet you’re retreating. Red surged up in his vision, and Grian tried to duck quickly around Scar, his grip on his sword tightening. Before he could get around his partner, Scar grabbed him again, his hand fitting around Grian’s wrist and squeezing, before yanking him back. “Oh, this won’t be the last time we see each other, I’m sure!” Scar hummed. His voice was cheerful again, but it was a false cheer, too loud and too exaggerated to be honest.
“Scar -” Grian started to argue.
“Nu-uh, no protests from you, Mister! We have places to be, things to do, people to kill…” Scar’s free hand grabbed Grian’s other wrist, twirling him around and marching him towards the door. Grian knew his face was likely flushed with frustration and mild embarrassment. If anyone else tried to grab him like that, direct him like that, Grian would make sure they would regret it.
“We’ll see you on the battlefield!” Scar called out over his shoulder. This time, it was their turn to refuse to respond.
And then they were stepping out into the cool air, the sky sunny and bright above them.
They walked in silence for a long time, until the sky started to grow dark.
Scar hadn’t let go of Grian’s wrist until they were out of sight of the Crastle, and even then, he only slid his hand down so their palms were clasped together, squeezing tighter than an iron shackle ever could.
Grian licked his dry lips, and tasted iron there too, in the trace amounts of blood that must have splattered on his face at some point. Distantly, he acknowledged that the taste didn’t bother him as much as it once would have.
It wasn't until the sky started to grow dark that they stopped, next to a deep pond that Grian had passed by many times before while traveling the Third Life lands. Scar let go of his hand, at last, and turned to face him. All at once, Scar looked exhausted, his expression crumbling in on itself, and Grian knew this was his partner allowing him to see under his mask. For the first time since Grian had made the - admittedly, impulsive - choice to destroy the alliance Scar had chosen, he felt the stirrings of doubt. Not guilt. Grian was no longer capable of feeling guilt. “Did you get any sleep at all these past few days?” Scar questioned. They were his first words since his declaration of battle.
Grian raised an eyebrow. “Did you?” The returned accusation felt familiar, a conversation they had before, whenever they lost the ability to sleep next to one another.
Scar only sighed, running a hand roughly through his hair as he looked Grian over. His mouth twisted into a thin line, his hand spasming oddly before he gestured sharply toward the water. “You need to wash up.”
Right, the blood. Grian nodded, flexing his wings as though it would free them of the dry blood stuck between the feathers. His left wing ached at the movement, and Grian sighed in an echo of Scar, even as he moved towards the water. “I’ll get a fire going,” Scar declared, as Grian started to strip down to his underthings.
It was easy enough to unequip his armor and shuck off his boots. He slid his long cowl off over his head, adding it to the pile as he quickly untied the sweater on his waist and tossed it aside too. Then went his gloves, and his pants… it was only when he got to his tank top that he struggled, unable to pull it off as comfortably as he once had before his left wing had been injured.
Losing his first life happened a month and a half ago. He should be used to navigating it by now, but it still rubbed at his instincts like an open wound and took him by surprise every time he couldn’t move it quite right. He only had himself to blame - it had been his explosion that messed up his wing, even if he had managed to take out both Skizzle and Ren with it.
His left wing flared red-hot with more pain as he tried to flatten it down so he could slide his shirt over it, and Grian gritted his teeth in frustration, blinking through blurred red that danced at the edges of his vision.
A hand brushed his wing, and he startled, before recognizing the callouses and warmth as Scar. “Hold still,” Scar asked. As Grian stilled, Scar carefully manoeuvered Grian’s wing. He shifted it with such careful, gentle movements, slowly inching it down just enough that Grian’s shirt was freed, without causing further pain. As soon as it was possible, Scar grasped the bottom of Grian’s shirt, pulling it up and over his head for him in a single movement.
“Thanks,” Grian grumbled, shaking his wings out comfortably now that they were entirely free. He cast a hesitant glance over his shoulder. Scar’s expression was odd, still exhausted, and subdued. They hadn’t spoken about what happened yet; Grian didn’t know if he wanted to. If he could.
However, Grian knew he couldn’t stand this tense silence any longer, either. Uncomfortable conversations were doable if it meant Scar would stop being so uncharacteristically quiet.
Before Grian had a chance to try and say anything, Scar was nudging him towards the water. It was cold, and a shiver ran down Grian’s spine at the sudden shock, even as Scar grasped his shoulders and pulled him down to sit. The water rose to his abdomen, and Scar was sitting behind him, Grian between his legs.
Grian hadn’t even noticed when Scar had taken off his things, boots, pants, and coat all discarded.
He flinched again when Scar splashed cold water all over his back, a small, annoyed chirp escaping him at the chill. He felt the way Scar exhaled, amused by his reaction, even as he began to gently scrape away at the dirt and blood on the places Grian couldn’t reach. “You can’t throw yourself in front of me from now on, G.”
Grian almost wanted to cry. Why did Scar always ask him for the things he couldn’t give?
“Just because I’m red -”
“There’s no just. Being red, being on your last life, isn’t a just, Grian. Your life isn’t something you can treat lightly, it never has been, even if you insist on acting like it is. You can’t throw yourself in front of me, willing to block any blade, any arrow, any explosion. I’m not asking you anymore, I’m not begging you, I’m telling you - I won’t allow it!”
“You can’t stop me,” Grian retorted, stubborn, even as he began to scrub at his arms and the blood under his nails.
Scar’s legs shifted closer together, pressing into each of Grian’s sides, and his next exhale was sharp, rough. “Why do you have to argue with me?”
“It’s my favorite thing to do.”
“How can I make you realize how important you are?”
“None of us are important,” Grian snapped, a bit harsher than he meant to. “I don’t know why we’re all here, but surely, if we were important… then someone would be looking for us. Or, we would have been too strong to all end up here in the first place, with our memories wiped from our heads.”
“Well, with that logic, I’m not important either. So -”
“You’re mine!” Grian’s words were spat out. “And we’ve had this argument before, and I don’t want to have it again, not when - not when we’re this close to the end, Scar, please.” Grian’s voice cracked on his last word. He didn’t want to die. If it were up to him, he would live a long life with Scar, building together and laughing together until they couldn’t breathe; but it wasn’t up to him.
There was a moment of silence. It felt charged, and Grian knew there was more they both wanted to say. He knew Scar wanted to grab his shoulders and yell and shake him until he could make Grian understand. Maybe Grian should say something, try to offer some reassurance, but he knew it wouldn’t help. So instead, Grian watched the way blood flaked off into the water. Scar must have been done washing blood away too, because his hands moved away, taking his warmth with him.
“Fine,” Scar said, voice subdued. “Let’s change the topic. Why did you attack Bdubs and Cleo? I know you’ve been jealous of Cleo, but you never… Is it because you're red? Do you feel like you need to hurt people?”
Grian hesitated. “Yes.” He could feel it, the need, a want stronger than anything he had felt before. Killing animals and mobs had been like a sip of water in the hottest days of the desert. It had helped, but barely; and if he thought about Ren, now, after the spoiled King had taken the life of his partner…
“But there’s something else too,” Scar realized, his voice breaking Grian out of the spiral of his crimson-tinged thoughts. “Something more than just jealousy. Grian, I… I know you’ve been keeping secrets from me. I’ve always known that, and I’ve always been on your side. I trust you, but - maybe it’s time to show me some of those cards you’ve been holding against your chest.”
Sure, Grian thought, you see, the thing is, I’ve been through all of this before. In that timeline, Cleo was actually our enemy - she kidnapped Pizza, tried to push him through the border, and made you give up your valuables to get him back. She had an alliance with Ren and only switched sides after she burned down Joel’s house and ended up on Dogwarts hitlist. So I’ve had a hard time trusting her.
“I can’t.” Grian's voice broke slightly over the two words, simple and yet some of the hardest he'd ever had to say to Scar. What other choice did he have? He couldn’t lie and claim he had no secrets. It would just be an insult to Scar and his intelligence. He couldn't tell him, either. What if Scar didn't believe him?
What if he did?
Scar’s hands touched him again, chasing away the cold of the water and the night. His fingers were feather-light as they traced over Grian’s skin, and it only took him a moment to realize Scar was tracing over his newest scars. They covered his skin almost entirely; that’s what death to lava would do to you when you die entirely submerged and trapped. Grian knew the skin was rough. Unpleasant.
Yet Scar touched him anyway, so carefully, as though Grian were something precious instead of something broken.
Grian stood up, feeling the way the ice-cold water dripped down his skin, landing quietly in the pond below. “We should dry off by the fire and get some sleep,” he said, voice rough, as he avoided looking at Scar. “We’re still far out from the Sand Lands - we might as well stop by Scott’s first, to check in on him and Timmy, and -”
Scar allowed him his rambling. Scar allowed him many things that he shouldn’t.
There wasn’t a word of anger or discontent from Scar all the way back to the shore, and he didn’t say a thing as they curled up to sleep, bodies pressed together next to the dying fire.
Grian wished Scar would press bruises into his body as they slept, wished his partner would hurt him so that the guilt wouldn’t weigh so heavy.
Grian wondered if there would be consequences, of this new tendency of his to hold so many secrets. In the first timeline, he had never bothered. There had been no need. By the end of their blood-stained path, the trust between Grian and Scar had run as deep as Scar’s sword through his chest.
They went to visit Scott and Jimmy. Scar gifted them a diamond and some TNT, and Scott passed along a potion of fire resistance and weakness. Small, familiar gifts that solidified the alliance between them further.
Scott looked into Grian’s newly red stare, his mouth set into a harsh line. “I’m sorry,” he said, as though he could have done anything to prevent it. Then, he looked at Scar, staring for a long moment at Grian’s newly yellow partner. “I’m sorry,” he said again, and this time Grian’s relaxed expression faltered for a moment, and he stared at Scar as well.
Scar was laughing at something Jimmy was saying, one hand covering a wide smile as the sun bathed him in a warm, golden light. His shoulders were trembling with his laugh, even as he lowered his hand and rolled his eyes before he leaned his weight back. His mouth moved as he said something in return, and then Jimmy was laughing too, and Scott sighed softly beside him.
“I don’t know how they smile so much.”
“I don’t think half of Scar’s smiles are real,” Grian admitted. It was a breathtaking sight when Scar smiled for real. In comparison, his current smile was heavily weighed down by recent events, even though Scar truly enjoyed spending time with their allies. “At this point, I don’t even know if I’ll see one of his real smiles again.”
“I need to congratulate him on the kill he got on Martyn,” Scott mused out loud. “That puts Martyn on yellow now, right?”
“Right,” Grian agreed. He hadn’t even congratulated Scar on his kill. Grian had no idea what had happened after his death, no idea what series of events had led to three lives being lost. He wanted to know - he needed to know - but the uneasy peace Scar and Grian had managed to find while traveling to visit their allies felt like something that could be so easily lost.
Grian felt an uncomfortable hollow feeling in his stomach at the thought and had to squeeze his hands into fists and breathe in deeply to steady himself. Even the slightest of negative thoughts had Grian’s sight blurring red, as his hands itched to spill blood.
“What’s it like being red?” Scott asked, somehow voicing the question just as Grian’s thoughts drifted to the matter.
It wasn’t something Grian could easily explain, but he could try. He would try, for Scott. “Sometimes I feel almost normal,” he said, slowly, “and then the smallest incident will annoy me, and I’ll have to bite down on my tongue and hold my hands behind my back to keep myself from lashing out violently. Then, I start wondering why I should even bother holding back, because I don’t feel… bad, anymore, when it comes to killing others.” It was an oversimplification. Grian had stopped feeling guilty, for the most part, before this timeline had even begun - but there was a difference between doing what you had to do to survive, and killing just ‘because.’
“So what holds you back?”
“It’s hard to hold back - being red comes with a sense of impulsivity. It’s like a cloud in my head that stops me from thinking clearly when the red instincts grow too strong. But, I need allies to win this, and killing indiscriminately like a wild animal is not the way to keep my allies,” Grian pointed out, dry. “Also, I still feel the same emotions I felt before. I still care about the people I’ve always cared about. I’ve just… lost my morals. Not my emotions.”
He had never cared for Cleo and Bdubs. He had never considered them true allies. It was why it was so easy to turn on them, the second the impulsivity of being red settled in, at the same moment when logical thought felt further out of reach than it had just days before.
When Grian looked at Scott, his friend wasn’t looking at him. Instead, Scott’s gaze was focused on Jimmy, and he was biting his lower lip, eyebrows furrowed in quiet thought. Grian thought he could see a weary sadness in his eyes, as Scott looked at his partner. It felt like a moment Grian shouldn’t be there to witness.
“... Red names can still love,” Grian reassured Scott, quietly. Grian had doubted many things, but never that specific fact.
“The war is really starting now, isn’t it?” Scott countered. Grian didn’t respond, not when Scott already knew the answer. After a moment, Scott sighed, crossing his arms over his chest. Grian thought it wasn’t unlike a shield. “I wish I didn’t have to worry about what it will be like to be red, or what it will be like for Jimmy if he dies again, but I know it’s unrealistic if I don't consider it.”
Grian was in no place to offer comforting words, not when he knew he would eagerly shove a weapon through either of their chests himself if it came down to them in the end.
“I don’t know the future,” he said instead. It was true; he had changed too much of the past. “All we can do is what we feel is right, and whatever the consequences will be… we’ll just have to face them.”
“You just told me you no longer have a sense of right and wrong.”
Grian shrugged, looking over towards Scar again. Jimmy had dragged him over to stand on one of the rocks in the pond, and he was eagerly showing off his fishing rod to Scar, apparently proud of the new fishing float he had. Scar seemed to be complimenting him, even though Grian could picture the way his nose would be wrinkled at the thought of fish, which he had never liked.
“That doesn’t change anything for me,” Grian admitted.
After all, there had always been only two groups in Grian’s mind; it had never been 'right' and 'wrong,' it was Scar, and everyone else.
Grian had to talk to Scar about everything that had happened before they made it to the Sand Lands and they had no choice but to talk war strategy instead, so he took a deep breath, made sure his vision was entirely free of any red haze, and said, “when I saw that you had died, I blacked out for a moment. It was like the entire world shut off, and then I blinked, and there was zombie blood in my mouth and I was still somehow screaming.”
“No,” Grian had choked out, loudly and half a scream. It would have been a full scream, but his throat burned like he had swallowed razor blades, and he could tell he had been screaming and yelling for hours, even if the memory of it was an odd, distant, and unrecognizable thing. “It’s not fair, it’s not fair, this wasn’t meant to happen!”
He lunged forward, skewering the zombie in front of him with his sword. It wasn’t enough, so he fell on top of the mob, raising his sword and bringing it down again, and again. He could feel the wet splatter of blood and rotted meat on his face, cold and wet, but not a single part of his mind cared. Not when it was too busy shattering apart.
The zombie exploded into dust and glowing XP below him, and Grian screamed again, choked and broken and wordless, desperately wishing he had someone he could hurt and hurt and hurt, without allowing them the grace of Lady Death.
“If there had been any players around me, even our allies, I wouldn’t have been able to hold back,” Grian admitted, as Scar’s footsteps stuttered, and his partner stopped in front of him. “I wouldn’t have only killed them. I would have killed them slowly - and I wouldn’t even be capable of feeling bad about it, not anymore.”
Grian stopped walking too and waited, patient.
“... When you died,” Scar said, slowly, carefully, “I had to dig my nails into my palms until I bled to keep control. I almost threw up. If Cleo and Bdubs hadn’t been there, I would have, but I was trying so hard to control myself in front of them, even though my blood felt like it was boiling, and all I could think about was hurting that Dogwarts scum in ways they could never forget. Then we were attacked, and I was… almost glad. I needed someone to hurt, and I had it.”
“Are you mad at me?” Grian blurted out. “For attacking Cleo and Bdubs.”
Scar was shaking his head before Grian could finish speaking. “I should be, shouldn’t I? They’re my friends as well. I should care that you hurt them, that we’ve betrayed them, but…”
Grian took a hesitant step forward. When Scar didn’t turn around, he took another step forward, and then another, until he was leaning against Scar, settling his weight over his partner's back. “I wouldn’t be mad,” he admitted, “if you betrayed Scott and Timmy. I would be worried because we need allies to make it through this, but if that - if -”
“If you hurting Cleo and Bdubs is what makes you happy, then I want you to have that,” Scar said, summarizing all the awful, horrible parts of their relationship that Grian was all too aware of, but still struggled to voice.
What did it do to someone, in a world like theirs, that was fated to end in death and agony? When all you had was one another, in a barren land, for months on end? With war fast approaching, a few battles already lost and won, terror and fear and panic flooding their minds? They clung to each other, digging hooks into their skin so neither could let go. So they bled. So they couldn’t exist without each other, not anymore.
Grian was trying to set up Scar for happiness, but he knew that even though a home on a mountain and a basement filled with animal companions would be something, it may not be enough, not after the unhealthy bond Grian had willingly created between them for a second time.
“Congratulations on killing Martyn,” Grian grumbled into Scar’s back, his wings shuddering from their tips to his back.
Scar twisted around, and wrapped his arms tight around Grian. He pressed a kiss against Grian’s head, firm, and the spot where his lips had been felt warm, like a spot of sunlight. “Thank you.”
“We should extend our trip to Skizzle’s base,” Scar suggested, watching Grian with a cautious stare. “We know he’s with Dogwarts. We can burn the banner Jimmy mentioned, and maybe you can get a kill.” The caution made sense, suddenly, and Grian watched the tense line of Scar’s shoulders and the small frown on his face with brazen interest.
He couldn’t deny the way the suggestion made him feel. He could already picture it - Skizzle, fallen before him, blue eyes wide and hair ruffled and messy from their fight. Grian would use his current favorite weapon, the netherite sword that matched Scar’s, to lay the final blow. He wouldn’t be gentle with it - not for someone who stood under the Dogwarts banner.
He would make it hurt. He would make Skizzle scream, and then gasp, wheezing and pleading as he bled out slowly from his injuries. Perhaps Grian would even give him space to choke down a few bites of a golden apple, so he could feel the relief as his injuries began to quickly mend themselves before Grian would slice into the still-healing injuries anew.
It would be amusing, to see that relief and hope twist into newly born despair and pain. Grian wondered what Skizzle would say, if he would cry, how he would beg…
“Is that a yes?”
Scar’s voice cut through Grian’s daydream like a bucket of cold water thrown over his head. Grian came to, suddenly aware of the way he was breathing, heavier than before. At some point, he had taken his netherite sword out, and it was clutched tightly between trembling fingers. His wings were bristled behind him.
There was no judgment on Scar’s face when Grian made eye contact. It was as though Scar had already accepted who Grian was now, what he had to do.
Grian blinked hard, shoving his sword back into his inventory as he tried to clear the red from his eyes. “No,” he said, voice hoarse. “No. After that last battle, who knows what Ren and Martyn have planned? We need to protect Monopoly Mountain, and come up with a proper plan ourselves.”
“... Will you be okay, though? Waiting to get a kill?”
“Keeping Monopoly Mountain -” you “- safe is more important. I still have some self-control, you know. We aren’t far from the Sand Lands anyways, it would be too much of a bother to take a detour now.” After all, Grian knew well that the last time they had gone after Skizzle’s banner, Dogwarts had shown up to strike back in turn. Pizza had died, at the end of that chase.
Scar didn’t seem entirely convinced, not that Grian had expected him to believe him immediately, not with how Grian had just reacted to his suggestion. Still, he nodded in agreement, likely just as eager to be home as Grian. Scar would certainly want to check on their pets, and tsk over the gardens. Perhaps Grian would wait a day or two before he sat Scar down to talk war - his partner deserved a break.
As predicted, Grian and Scar made it to the border not long after, and the ground beneath their feet changed from dirt and grass to sand, warm and familiar.
Grian could practically feel the way tension melted off his shoulders, and he breathed out a soft sigh, tilting his head back to gaze up at the hot, glaring sun shining above. It was only this movement that allowed him to see a glint back in the treelines.
“Down!” Grian yelled, reacting before his brain had even processed the situation. He pounced at Scar, knocking his partner to the ground under him just as an arrow whizzed by over their heads. His own body stung at the sudden impact, but it was easily ignorable.
Scar grunted at the weight of Grian’s body, and Grian knew his partner would surely have a few new bruises from the collision, but it was far preferred over an arrow being embedded into his skin.
It seemed fate wouldn’t allow itself to be so easily avoided.
Grian rolled off Scar and rose to one knee, pulling his netherite sword out into his hand. He didn’t even have a bow or a single arrow on him, far underequipped after losing his belongings to fire. They needed time to stock up before another fight - time they hadn’t been allowed, since they had instead been chased to their doorstep.
Something new thrummed under his skin, and it felt like excitement. Despair, fear, and anxiousness crawled up right next to it, and Grian gritted his teeth and swallowed, a bit nauseous at the different emotions clouding his mind. “Reveal yourself!” he snapped, glaring out at the trees.
“Ay, filthy desert scum.” Out stepped Ren, in his full king regalia, a newly yellow Martyn at his side. Martyn was glaring, his bow held tightly, but it was nothing compared to the way Ren was looking at Scar. He looked at Scar as though Scar was something he found stuck to his shoe; green and moldy and starting to smell. He looked at Scar with utter hatred, disgust, and loathing clear in every line on his face.
It made Grian’s vision blur red, and he started stepping forward, even as Skizzle stepped out of the trees, a touch more reluctant than the others.
“There’s no Etho,” Scar said quietly. His voice sounded like it was from far away. “He must still be recovering.”
Grian took another step forward, and then Scar’s hand was wrapped around his wrist. “No, G,” he hissed from behind him, “we are far underprepared for this fight! We need to get to Monopoly Mountain, take the high ground.”
Grian needed to see blood spilled on the sands of his homeland.
“Grian, please,” Scar said, his voice cracking.
The red in his vision abruptly faded, and Grian turned half-towards Scar, blinking frantically. Scar was watching him with traces of panic around his eyes, even as he offered Grian a half-smile, shaky and more fake than any smile Scar had tried on him before.
“Let’s go,” Grian agreed, his resolve shattering.
And they ran, hand in hand.
They got ahead of Dogwarts quickly. They were in the Sand Lands, and both Grian and Scar were far more used to running on shifting hot sand than anyone else on the server.
From behind them, the members of Dogwarts yelled, sneering insults and threats as arrows flew overhead - thankfully, luckily, missing their targets. Grian couldn’t help but laugh, despite the horror, the worry - and Scar echoed the noise at his side, his hand squeezing Grian’s tighter.
Martyn let out a squawk of outrage behind them, clearly feeling mocked at the laughter.
“Laugh while you still can!” Ren dared them, his voice loud in the sandy wastes.
“This feels -” Grian gasped in a lungful of air between his words, breathing heavily between his laughter and his speech “- awfully familiar. Do you -” wheeze “- have TNT on you, Scar?”
“Oh, you bet I do,” Scar spoke cheerfully, even as his painful breathing grew more rushed and haggard. They may be on their home turf, but that didn’t mean they could run forever; just longer than Dogwarts, hopefully. “No, uh - flint and steel though -”
“I never go anywhere without an extra,” Grian wheezed, and that was all the communication they needed.
Scar’s hand was suddenly full of explosives, and he placed them down as they ran. Grian was forced to slow down long enough to light them. His hands were shaky, and clammy with sweat as he did so, but the fire took easily enough, and the TNT lit up, ready to explode. Grian stared for only a second, captivated by the sight before Scar reclaimed his hand and pulled him along once more.
Just like not too long ago, they were leaving a trail of destruction behind them, smoke and heat and curses as Dogwarts were forced to slow down and go around their craters. The TNT wasn’t enough to do any damage, unfortunately - it was too easily spotted and avoided - but it was enough to slow down their pursuers even further, giving Grian and Scar more time to make space between them.
“Remember last time you did this, Grian?” Martyn mocked from behind. His breathing was heavier than Grian’s, ragged and broken with gasping wheezes clinging to the end of his words, but Grian could still hear the confidence in his even tone, the righteous fury that boiled beneath it. “The way Etho blew you sky high?”
“I remember the way I tore Skizzle and Ren apart first - leaving you behind in the dust,” Grian snapped back, his wings flaring at the slight.
His legs burned, the muscles protesting every movement, every step.
“A bit further,” Scar pleaded.
And somehow, someway, Scar’s words gave him the energy to continue.
And the distance between them and Dogwarts grew further and further apart.
“I can’t ,” Grian said, finally, stumbling to a stop. Scar stopped too, one arm shifting to half-wrap around Grian, stabilizing the avian before his sudden halt could send him toppling into the sandy dunes below. As one, they turned, and Grian raised his sword in front of him with batted breath - just as an arrow hit, tearing through his shoulder.
Grian dropped to one knee with a startled half-scream, before he clamped his mouth shut, biting down on his lower lip hard enough to taste blood.
The impact was similar to being punched, and then the pain hit in a wave. It didn’t feel as painful as Grian thought it should, likely due to both adrenaline and Grian’s ever-growing pain tolerance, but the sensation of his muscle ripping open wasn’t exactly pleasant. It was a harsh burning sensation that overtook his entire shoulder, making his arm and hand seize for a moment before he managed to clasp his hand shut and force it still.
There was enough distance between the two groups that Martyn, Ren, and Skizzle were all small figures, just within shouting distance.
They had stopped approaching too.
Scar hissed between his teeth, stepping in front of Grian. Grian saw the way his hand clenched even tighter over his sword, tight enough that Scar’s knuckles went white as Scar raised it in front of him, as though daring Dogwarts to approach. “G?”
“I’m fine - it’s barely a scratch,” Grian gritted out, forcing himself up onto unsteady feet. He took a stumbling step forward so he was next to Scar instead of behind him, more than prepared to take another arrow for his partner if he had to; prepared to take as many arrows as necessary.
He felt blood trickle down his arm, warm, as it dripped down onto the sand below, swallowed up by the hungry lands in a moment.
“That,” Ren shouted across the sand, “is a declaration of war. We will be seeing you very soon, and you best be ready to fight.”
“They say after failing to catch us three to two,” Scar muttered under his breath to Grian, dry and sarcastic. “Watch them run off with their tails between their legs now.”
Grian couldn’t help but laugh, even as the burning in his shoulder worsened, and he could feel more blood dripping down his arm. He snuck a quick peek at his shoulder, wincing at the deep crimson color that seeped from the open wound, where the arrow was still embedded. Scar must have heard his wince because he stole his own quick glance at Grian out of the corner of his eye, and his sarcastic-amused expression turned just a touch more serious.
Scar grasped Grian’s arm, pulling him back a slow step.
Dogwarts didn’t attack, didn’t take a step forward - in fact, as they watched, Ren and Skizzle seemed to be moving backward too, Martyn guarding the two of them, unwilling to turn his back on Scar and Grian.
“Right,” Scar breathed out. “Let’s go home, and get your shoulder treated, Mister.”
At least they hadn’t tried to shoot their arrows at a defenseless llama this time. Even if Grian couldn’t avoid everything, it was proof that he was still making some changes.
It had to be enough.
Notes:
Grian's "normal" and "healthy" reaction to the events of the last chapter includes: dissociation, screaming, murder attempts, destruction of alliances, and Even More unhealthy codependency!
Clearly, he's Fine. :))
I mentioned this while replying to some comments on the last chapter, but I'll mention it here as well. Once I'm done school, finishing this fic is going to be a goal of mine, so updates should be arriving much more frequently come late April/early May. In the meantime, I appreciate how patient and understanding everyone has been, and I hope you enjoyed this chapter!
Really, do your best to enjoy it, because the next one... will be... interesting... to put it simply... >_>;
Chapter 21: Buzzcut Season
Summary:
"And I'll never go home again
(Place the call, feel it start)
Favourite friend
(And nothing's wrong, when nothing's true)
I live in a hologram with you
We're all the things that we do for fun
(And I'll breathe, and it goes)
Play along
(Make-believe it's hyper real)
But I live in a hologram with youCola with the burnt-out taste
I'm the one you tell your fears to
There'll never be enough of us"
- Buzzcut Season, Lorde
Notes:
A quick reminder that this story is rated mature for violence! Therefore, violent scenes are ahead. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The morning after Ren declared war, Grian woke up to find Scar making breakfast in their kitchen.
Shirtless.
He choked on what sounded like laughter but felt more like a sob.
Scar turned to face him at the audible sound, his lips twitching up into a bright, cheerful smile. “Morning sunshine!” he greeted, gesturing behind him to the pan, sizzling with what looked like bacon. Grian had no idea where Scar had been hiding that for the last few months. He definitely hadn’t seen any pigs lately. “I’m making you a delicious Scar-certified meal.”
“I’m honored,” Grian responded, the words coming out dry and sarcastic. “Where is your shirt?”
“Oh, well, you know… the Sand Lands are awfully hot,” Scar replied. He blinked down at himself, as though he had almost forgotten that he hadn’t bothered to put on a shirt that morning. As though he hadn’t been doing so for months. “Isn’t it nicer to just shed a few layers?”
“Please,” Grian sighed, the sweet sting of the words familiar on his tongue, “put your clothes on.”
How do you prepare for a war? Last time, Grian and Scar had trapped Monopoly Mountain. They had blown up their home, and it had been all for nothing, as the explosion hadn’t taken even a single life. Grian wasn’t willing to go through with it again, not when he knew the end result from a lifetime ago. Not when it was one of the few gifts he had prepared for Scar.
Still, the base of the idea wasn’t useless. Trapping their lands would still work - Grian just wouldn’t place all of the explosives in the walls of their own home, this time.
After breakfast, Grian took a quick trip over to their creeper farm to gather any gunpowder that had yet to be collected. Using that, and all of the gunpowder they had collected since the farm had been built, Grian would have quite the arsenal under his control. As he stepped back into their home and headed over to their crafting table to begin shaping the gunpowder into a dangerous force, Scar stepped up behind him, peering curiously over his shoulder. “How can I help?”
Grian frowned, wings pressing flat against his back. He wanted to tell Scar that he didn’t need to help. He wanted to tell his partner to stay home where it was safe, where the golden light in his eyes would never turn to scarlet red.
He couldn’t, for several reasons.
First of all, he did need Scar to help. At this stage, they would need all the help they could get - both of them would need to work harder than ever before, tirelessly, if they wanted to come out on top of this war. The smallest of slip-ups, the smallest of mistakes, could spell the bitter end of their struggle to survive.
And secondly, Grian knew Scar, and he knew his partner would never accept that as an answer. If Grian truly refused to give him any task or job that would be considered useful, Scar would go and try to find one for himself - and he would likely choose something much worse, much more dangerous, than any task Grian would consider acceptable.
“... You should go mining,” Grian sighed, forcing faint memories of Scar bleeding out from a wound in his chest away. Scar could handle mining, his armor and weapons were strong enough that it shouldn’t even pose a challenge. Even if it was Scar. “Just be careful. We really can’t afford any incidents or injuries!”
They were running low on basic supplies from the mines. Loosing a few of their lives, and being unable to collect all of the items that were lost for various reasons, wasn’t a free mistake.
It seemed like Scar realized this too, because he nodded without complaint. “I’ll go mining,” he agreed, “and I’ll take care, too! Our mines are very Scar safe, don’t worry G. Be careful with the explosives, okay? It’s easier to accidentally set them off than you think.”
“I’m not you,” Grian grumbled, leaning back on Scar. Scar’s hands immediately shifted up to support his weight, and the man rested his chin on Grian’s shoulder, just for a moment. Grian could feel Scar’s hair tickling his neck.
“... I’ll come back in time for dinner,” Scar murmured in his ear. His breath was warm. “With lots of shiny blue diamonds.”
Grian hummed a low sound. “Just don’t sneak up on me when I’m cooking.”
Grian dug holes, hid TNT, and set up tripwires and pressure plates alike. He mentally marked where each and every single one of them was.
Scar mined, and mined, under his fingers were bruised and bleeding, returning each night with a smile on his face and extra supplies that they hid away. The worst of his injuries were some scrapes and bruises, and once, a shallow cut from a zombie with a sword who managed to sneak up on him.
Each night, Grian quizzed Scar on the placement of their explosives, until Scar could state where each and every one of them was without any hesitance.
Each morning, Grian whined at Scar to please, please, put his clothes back on, as the cycle repeated, and the thundering of the war drums grew louder and louder as they approached.
There was blood dripping down his sword. Even in the darkness of the night, Grian could make out the way it gleamed wetly, smearing across the dark metal. He could feel the way the spray had coated his knuckles, and with a quick glance down, he saw the same dark splatter across his shirt and cowl.
There was a sound from the ground. It sounded like a cross between a gurgle and a moan, and then the sound of heavy movement over grass as his prey tried to drag themself away from him.
At that moment, Grian couldn’t remember which of the Third Life members he had pinned under his mercy. All he could think about was how good that first strike had felt, as his blood boiled, begging him for more. To go further. To make them writhe and scream.
Grian stepped over his prey, one foot on either side of their body, and slammed his sword straight down. It hit their shoulder and Grian felt resistance as it hit bone, but he put all his weight on the weapon until there was a wet tearing and a sickening crack. He felt when the sword hit the dirt below.
The person beneath him screamed, just as Grian had been hoping. It was a high-pitched, wild sound, the last cries of a frantic animal as they tried to heave themself off the sword. “You’re just hurting yourself more,” Grian laughed at them, listening to the way the struggling made their flesh tear further. Grian crouched down, keeping one hand on his sword. With his free hand, he pressed down on that awful, bloody wound, making his prey renew their pained sobs and wails.
The blood felt warm and wet on his hand, and Grian shivered from head to toe, his wings shifting on his back, the feathers spreading out. It felt so,
so
good. This was deserved. This is what Grian had to do.
Grian straightened up and hopped off the figure. He left his sword in place so they wouldn’t get too far, and he stepped forward, making sure to step on their fingers which were clawing into the mud and grass below. As he stepped, Grian made sure to grind his heel down, and he felt the way the bones crunched under his heel.
“Please,” the prey gurgled. This voice was too pained, too wet, and disfigured for Grian to identify who it was. “Please, stop, just kill me - just kill me - please -” they broke off in pathetic sobs, and Grian was forced to roll his eyes. As fun as this all was, he wished his prey would fight back, at least a little.
Perhaps it was time to end things. He knew the final blow would feel better than any of his playing around would. Grian reached for his sword again, yanking it from his prey's shoulder. It came out with little resistance, and at this point, his prey barely had enough energy left to wheeze and twitch on the ground.
Grian could feel his excitement renewing itself as his vision was overcome by a red haze. It made him feel dizzy, and ecstatic all at once, as he stepped forward with his sword raised. “You should thank me for being merciful,” he joked, readying to plunge the weapon through the prey's throat this time.
As he started to bring his sword down, there was a sudden surge of disorientation, and Grian stumbled to the side. The world around him blurred like chalk washed away by water, leaving Grian blinking frantically.
Then he was lying down. He was warm. It was still dark.
He still felt desperate for blood.
There was a weight next to him, and then the slightest shift.
Prey.
Grian rolled, pinning his prey back under him in a single movement. He could feel the way his prey startled. Their attention, as it snapped to him, was heavy even in the dark.
Grian yanked his sword out of his inventory and raised it above his head like a knife, and brought it down with the same strength he had just moments before.
“Grian!” Scar’s voice yelped.
Scar?
The blade slammed down into the soft nest of blankets, perhaps only a centimeter from Scar’s face. Grian stared down, bewildered, suddenly recognizing the body he had pinned between his legs. Suddenly realizing what he had almost just done. He had been outside a moment ago, hadn’t he? He’d been hunting down his prey. Now he was in his nest with his partner, trying to figure out how he had gotten there.
Scar was moving, slowly - lifting his hands from off the blankets to gently grasp Grian’s waist. Grian felt the gentle pressure of his fingers as Scar squeezed. “... G, it’s okay. Just take a deep breath. You had a nightmare. Everything’s okay. Copy my breathing.” Beneath him, Grian could feel Scar’s chest rising and falling, in heavy, exaggerated movements.
Grian hadn’t even known his breathing was heavy until Scar told him to copy his. He became abruptly aware of his own heaving, gasping breaths, rasping in his throat as he tried to gasp down air.
He hadn’t had a nightmare. He’d been having a wondrous dream, just seconds from taking a life, as the red that stilled blurred his vision and filled his head begged him to do - but the only person around him was Scar. That was a life he couldn’t take.
Grian squeezed his eyes shut and hunched over. Scar was still taking in exaggerated breaths, but Grian couldn’t copy them. His fingers trembled where they were still wrapped around his sword, every part of his mind and body begging for him to slice into Scar, while the same mind and body screamed at him
no, no, never.
It was agony. He could feel sweat gathering on his forehead, feel the way he was shaking.
He could only distantly hear Scar muttering something, and then his hands were sliding up Grian’s sides until they were at his shoulders. They tightened their grip there and yanked Grian down so he was lying against his partner, face pressed up into his neck. He smelled flowers and sand and sweat there, a smell that was utterly Scar.
He felt his sword disappear from between his fingers, as Scar pulled it into his inventory.
Scar’s hands slid from his shoulders to move around his back, pinning Grian against him in a tight embrace. Grian could still only make out bits and pieces of what he was saying, over the blood rushing in his head, and the redness in his vision that still wouldn’t abate. “... tell… wrong…? ..it but…”
“I need,” Grian gritted out, digging his fingers into the blankets, “to kill someone.”
Scar stilled for a moment, his grip loosening. Then, he tightened his grip again, rubbing one hand along Grian’s back, as though trying to comfort him.
Once more, he tried to speak, and Grian was only able to pick up bits and pieces. “... happily would … far away … no one … take a life … hurting someone … well?”
Grian shook his head. He wasn’t sure what he was disagreeing with, what question Scar had been trying to ask him. He might have just been shaking his head to try to show Scar that he couldn’t understand him. Or maybe he was trying to shake out all the red thoughts from his brain - maybe if Scar shook him hard enough, he could snap out of it. Or maybe it would make his neck snap, and that would be fine because Scar would be safe from him either way.
“Scar,” Grian huffed, pained and frustrated. “Maybe -”
Maybe Scar should just drag him to another room and leave him alone for the night. In the morning, the red in his vision would be cleared, and Scar would be safe and unharmed. The distance Scar had once put between them in the first timeline made more sense now, and Grian didn’t blame him for not touching his wings, for not cooking, for placing up barriers where he had to.
However, before Grian could finish pushing this thought out between teeth painfully gritted together, Scar slipped his hand up to his neck where Grian’s face hovered, and Grian could make out something in his hand, in the darkness.
Then he could make out blood, beading up, dark against his skin, and then he could make up nothing as the red surged, taking up the entirety of his vision.
Grian could feel something tear in his teeth, easily. It was wet.
…
The red cleared, slowly.
Grian didn’t realize what he had done until he tasted blood in his mouth, a salty, metallic taste. For a moment, as the red still lingered, all he knew was that it was a good taste, and he bit down harder. Then Scar let out a weak pained hiss under him, and Grian stopped biting him and tried to quickly throw himself backward and off his partner.
Scar’s grip was too strong, and all he managed to do was sit up halfway before he was being held once more. “Woah - okay, relax,” Scar said soothingly, his voice now clear. “Did that help or did that make it worse? Was it not enough? You’re still breathing heavily…”
Grian was breathing heavily. It was no longer because of his dream though, it was because the blood in his mouth belonged to Scar, and Grian had hurt him. Worse, he had enjoyed it. “Idiot,” Grian seethed at his partner, “you - let me go, get up, let me see your neck!”
“Ah. It was enough!” Scar sounded far, far too pleased with himself.
Grian smacked a hand against his chest. At the very least, that seemed to be enough for Scar to listen, since he finally let go. The avian was quick to leap up and lunge for their lantern to turn it on since the world outside was far too dark for it to be of any use. The second the lantern was sending golden light across the room, Grian was back at Scar’s side. His partner was sitting up now, legs folded under him, and he didn’t protest as Grian knelt beside him. Scar only tilted his head to the side, to let Grian see his neck better.
Grian had bitten deep. The skin was torn, mangled, and still freely bleeding. Grian yanked some bread out of his inventory, pushing it into Scar’s hands. “Eat,” he snapped, “now. What did you use to cut yourself?”
“Flint,” Scar replied, taking the bread. He ripped off a piece and stuck it in his mouth to chew, expression screwing up into brief displeasure at the stale taste. Despite this, he didn’t complain. “G, it’s okay. Take a deep breath. Please?”
Grian did, only because it was hard to deny Scar when he asked for something Grian could easily provide. It was even harder after Grian had just hurt him. Then, Grian took another deep breath, because the first one had cleared his head somewhat, allowing him to focus just a bit better.
“Good,” Scar said, after swallowing another bite of food. “Now listen. I’m fine! This will heal up in no time, as long as I keep eating, and keep my hunger full. It’s not a threat to my life. It wouldn’t even slow me down in a fight! It also cleared your mind, bringing you back to me. All positives!”
“I hurt you,” Grian snapped, “you made me hurt you.”
Scar shrugged. “I would do it again.”
“Scar.” Grian’s voice broke. “Scar. Please.”
His partner’s stare was unrepentant. “I would do it again, Grian,” he said, softly. Quietly.
“I liked it,” Grian snapped. “I liked hurting you, don’t encourage that! What if - what if I get worse? What if next time, your words don’t snap me out of it in the first place, and I sever you on my sword? Or maybe your words will snap me out of it, but I won’t care if it’s you who is under me anymore, because all I’ll remember is the taste of your blood and - and -”
Scar’s gaze was still unrepentant. He was concerned - Grian saw the way his hands twitched in his lap with the barely restrained urge to start fluttering them in the air in front of himself and fuss over Grian. He was upset on Grian’s behalf, too. That was clear in the way his eyebrows furrowed, just a little, his mouth pressing together in a tense, unhappy line.
But he was unrepentant; and Grian understood, so he stopped trying to convince him otherwise, mouth snapping shut.
After all, if it were the other way around, Grian would be just as happy to spill his own blood and hurt if it meant Scar would be calm and satiated.
He felt nauseous. For a moment, Grian tried to swallow down the feeling before he realized he wouldn’t be able to - and he launched up out of the nest, scrambling to throw up somewhere that wasn’t in their blankets, as bile rose in his throat, acidic and vile.
Scar hurried to rub his back as he coughed and spluttered in the corner of the room, his gentle words meaningless in the cruel, sharp world they lived within.
“I want to go burn down Etho’s castle,” Scar informed him with a smile on his lips. “I know we already did it once before - it’s what started this entire mess - but wouldn’t it be poetic justice to end it the same way we started it? Well, not end it,
per se,
since I doubt Etho is silly enough to get caught up in the flames again, but…”
Grian stared, surprised despite himself.
Scar had done this in the original timeline after all. Grian had just assumed he wouldn’t want to in this timeline. After all, as Scar himself had mentioned, they already had burned down the Wool Fortress. Additionally, one of the reasons Scar had run off to burn it down during the original timeline -
“I’ve gotta go burn down Etho’s castle, and I’ll be back in a little bit! Then we can go over our plans, okay?”
“Don’t… die. Don’t -”
“Ah, no, no, no, I won’t die! I will, however, inflict pain on those who hurt my heart.”
- was because Pizza had been killed. Grian had saved Pizza this time, so he should have eliminated the pain Scar had been in, which had given him a desire for revenge. Scar wasn’t even red this time. There was no bloodlust clouding his thoughts, urging him to cause damage, and spill blood.
Yet, still, he wanted to follow in his own footsteps.
“Why?” Grian questioned, unconsciously tilting his head slightly to the side.
“I think it would be good for you! Get some of that red out of your system, mhn?”
Oh, when Scar said he wanted to go burn down Etho’s castle, he really meant he wanted both of them to go. This time, the decision - though the same decision he’d once made before - was about Grian, specifically.
Grian couldn’t help the way his gaze fell down, to Scar’s neck, for a moment. Over the past few days, the wound was practically healed, since Scar had made sure to keep his hunger full. There were only the faintest impressions of bruises, so faint no one would even be able to tell the cause. Still, the sight, like always, made Grian’s stomach churn with guilt.
He hadn’t had any more dreams or outbursts since then, but it was only a matter of time. Grian could feel it, after all. With each day he didn’t get a kill, he felt more unsettled, like energy was building up under his skin without any way to release it. Or, at least, no acceptable way, since he had no doubts Scar would happily slice himself open again if he thought Grian needed him to.
Scar was right. It would be good for Grian.
However, there was always a but.
“I’m still not finished with our defenses…”
“C’mon G, it will be fine for us to take a little road trip! You’ve worked on them endlessly, and you’ve made so much progress.”
“Scar, this isn’t a topic I’m willing to be easygoing about,” Grian scolded his partner. Wasn’t Grian meant to be the impulsive, emotionally driven one now? “It could be the difference between life or death, during an ambush. … You should go and burn down the Wool Fortress, though.”
He felt like the words were stuck in his mouth, and it took all his energy to force them out. Scar clearly knew so, as well, because he looked at Grian with a wide-eyed, surprised expression. “You…
want
us to split up?”
Grian would never suggest splitting up. If they split up, then Grian wouldn’t be around to protect Scar. It meant anything could happen at that time, and Grian would be too far away to offer help, again. However…
Grian looked at the bruises on Scar’s neck again. If Grian was becoming restless, it would be better for Scar to be far away from him for a little while, while Grian could figure out how to control his red urges better. Not to mention that Grian knew the results of this mission. Scar had gone on it before, and he had returned home, safe and sound after.
There were some changes in the timeline, so Grian knew it wasn’t a guarantee, not anymore. However, there were ways to set up fail safes, in case something he changed did cause some unforeseen danger to arise. “I don’t want you to go alone. You should invite Scott and Timmy, you should be safe with the three of you working together. We’re allies now, and we’re at war. We can’t always play defense.”
“I can’t leave you alone either,” Scar argued. The force of his words was strong, and Scar’s gaze on him had sharpened into practically a glare. Grian paused, not having expected Scar’s ire at his suggestion. “What if we get attacked while I’m away? We’ve been attacked multiple times before, at Monopoly Mountain.”
“We have defenses now -”
“Which you just admitted are incomplete.”
“Complete enough to give me a warning. If we’re attacked, I’ll go down to where we keep Pizza. They weren’t able to find it last time - they don’t know it’s there, and they have no reason to suspect it’s there. If anything, they’ll assume we’re both out. They might still steal some of our items, but I wouldn’t be in any danger.”
“How can I trust you’ll hide? You’re red, Grian.”
“Red, not insane! If we’re being attacked, it’s going to be by a group, and I know I wouldn’t be able to take them on myself. I wouldn’t be able to get any kills, even if I did try to fight them. I’ll know these things even if I am getting… you know…”
“Consumed by the thought of bloodshed?”
“Yes. That,” Grian said, voice dry.
Scar still didn’t seem happy. He’d left Grian alone in the past timeline to launch this same attack, though now that Grian thought about it… they had spent more time apart in the past timeline overall. It seemed as though Grian had somehow managed to make their partnership even stronger, to the point where separating for even a week just felt like too much.
Stronger.
It was the nicest word he could think to use.
“Scar,” Grian tried, making his voice gentle. He was leaning back against their counter, early morning sunshine flooding into their kitchen, but now he straightened, stepping close to Scar. Scar accepted him easily - raising one of his arms to draw Grian to his chest, his hand ghosting over Grian’s left wing, soothing the muscles there that always ached worse in the morning. “I’ll be fine. We won’t be able to… always stay together during the war. We’ll try, as much as possible, I swear. I’m hardly happy about you going anywhere out of my sight, but there’s only two of us, you know. There’s two of us, and there’s so much we have to do, so…”
“You’re speaking like you have experience in war,” Scar mused. He pressed his face against Grian’s head for a moment, brushing his mouth against Grian’s hair, and Grian shivered at what could be a kiss.
“It’s not like I would know,” Grian lied, bitterly.
Scar hummed quiet confirmation.
He never agreed to go, but he didn’t voice a word of protest when Grian messaged Scott and Jimmy that night to ensure they would be onboard, and he started filling his inventory with supplies, shoulders hunched and jaw clenched tight.
“Here.”
Grian reached up to tug the hat down on Scar’s head, and Scar stumbled a bit, bowing his head to give Grian better access even as his brows furrowed in confusion. The hat was a perfect match to the one Scar once wore every day, and Grian swallowed at the sight.
Scar, somehow once again missing his shirt. Wearing his brimmed hat, brown feathers of different shades tucked secretly into the rim. He wasn’t covered in burn scars as he had once been, remnants from a creeper explosion of Grian’s own making, but thick scar tissue circled his neck like a collar, and his skin was tanned from the desert sun.
“At least this will protect you from the sun, since you don’t like wearing clothes anymore,” Grian said, his voice thick with emotion he couldn’t name.
The confusion in Scar’s eyes softened, and he moved forward. He caught Grian’s wrist in one hand, pulling the avian closer. “I’ll see you soon,” he promised. “Scott and Jimmy are waiting at the borders of the Sand Lands, so I won’t be alone. I’ll be safe. I promise.”
“Don’t make promises you can’t keep,” Grian warned him, examining his partner as though he didn’t already have every part of him committed to memory.
I love you.
“I’ll keep this promise! I’ll be home soon, okay?”
It wouldn’t be long, Grian reminded himself. He had to, otherwise he would dig his fingers into Scar’s skin deep enough to hurt, and keep his partner there with him. For a moment, his vision started to haze over with a red that was quickly growing familiar, and Grian started to blink rapidly in his attempts to disperse it. “Okay,” he managed. He moved his hands to Scar’s shoulders, pushing him away lightly. “Go. Now.”
“... Grian -”
“Go,” Grian snapped, gritting his teeth, “
now,
or I won’t be able to let you.”
He closed his eyes tightly against the red, feeling like a child who pretended the monsters weren’t there as long as they couldn’t see them.
He didn’t open them until Scar’s footsteps faded in the distance.
His daily routine even without Scar there was almost the same, and yet, it felt entirely different.
Every small change made his stomach churn with anxiety as he was reminded that Scar wasn’t with him. He didn’t need the reminder, since Scar’s absence wasn’t something Grian would be able to forget, yet the reminders were still there, and they still hurt.
Grian cooked less food since he only had to feed one stomach. It didn’t stop him from taking out two plates or bowls for each meal, before he had to stop, and stare, and put one back. After making the same mistake three times in one day, he would think he’d get used to it and stop making the mistake, but he didn’t. When he ate, it was alone, and it was quiet. Too quiet.
He had a few extra chores. Grian didn’t mind taking the time out of his day to feed Pizza, do some extra cleaning, and check in on their garden. They were all chores he would have done without complaint if Scar wanted him to. It was different, though. Scar didn’t want him to, he hadn’t asked him to - these were things Grian
had
to do now because he was the only one there to do them.
Of course, there were the changes he had foreseen, the changes he had tried to mentally brace himself for even before they hit - but no matter how much you brace yourself to hit the ground when falling, it wouldn’t make the impact hurt any less. So, Grian preened his own wings with rough motions, failed to sleep, curled around a blanket that he tried to pretend was Scar, and mumbled to himself under his breath to fill the silence of the hours.
He hated it. Scar had left around midday, and it had been around forty-eight hours since, and he already felt like he was going out of his mind. The red haze would slip over him at random moments, and he would come back to himself with deep scratches in his arms in the shape of his own nails. He tried to kill some of their livestock, hoping the wet, red splatter of their blood would soothe some part of him, but it wasn’t enough. Not anymore. He needed more.
Finishing up the Sand Land defenses helped somewhat. Grian was able to daydream about the results of the traps going off, fully immersing himself in the thoughts without worrying about Scar coming up behind him and getting hurt because of his fantasy. He imagined explosions tearing bodies apart, creating lasting burns and torn limbs. He pictured it in so much detail he could almost smell the burned flesh himself, almost taste the ash on his tongue.
It helped - but still, it wasn’t enough.
So he sat in the too-quiet kitchen, a scowl on his face, pushing food around on his plate without eating a single bite. Instead, he chewed idly on his cheek, feeling the skin tearing, and the taste of blood in his mouth.
Scar’s blood tasted better,
he found himself thinking, as though blood had different tastes.
He let his head fall on the table, hard, only just missing his plate of food.
I’m so screwed.
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: scar
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: how are things going?
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: Good!
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: Met up with the hobbits
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: hows hime?
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: everything is fine here
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: nice to have a break from your constant trouble
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: hEY!
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: WHat troublw??
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: G?
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: hi Scar.
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: Why you are you awake?
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: you should be sleeping!!
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: Scar.
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: You messaged me first.
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: you should be sleeping too!
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: i was going to sleep bur then i thoufht about
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: Pizza
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: a delicious meal for all occasions!
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: Pizza is good
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: so go to sleep!
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: or maaybe if you can’t sleep we can talk for a bit?
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: fine
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: Update?
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: Jimmy fell off a cliff so we’re taking a short break
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: of course he did
Grian was out in their garden after giving up on the lunch he’d hardly touched, digging through the weeds and checking on the progress of growth when he thought he heard a noise. It was a muffled, quiet noise, something even the barest edges of his hearing struggled to catch; and yet, it stole all of Grian’s attention in that single moment, his hands falling still where they had been tugging fruitlessly at a stubborn weed.
It could have been nothing. Grian had lost count of the times his paranoia had convinced him of some oncoming attack, only for it to have been the wind or a snuffling rabbit. Except, it could also be something. Grian would be unlucky enough that the one time he doesn’t expect the worse, would be the time the worse occurred.
So Grian pushed himself to his feet, taking care to stay quiet as he abandoned the garden. He pulled his netherite sword out of his inventory and into his hands, creeping to the edge of Monopoly Mountain in preparation to take a glance around. They had the advantage of the high ground, so he might as well use it to his advantage.
Only, Grian hadn’t made it to the edge of the mountain before one of his traps was triggered.
The entire mountain shook for a moment with the force of the explosion as someone stepped on one of Grian’s pressure plates, or tripped over some hidden wire, and the sudden noise cracked violently through the desert, destroying the peaceful calm from moments before. Grian could hear the rush of sand shifting under his feet as he stumbled, being forced to catch his balance, and the scent of the burnt sand hit him almost immediately, causing him to wrinkle his nose even as his eyes widened and his hand tightened around his sword. In his chest, his heart was beating far too fast, as though it wished to escape.
There was a slim possibility it could have been a rabbit still, but that possibility was put to rest as voices flooded the hair. “My liege!” Martyn called out, the sound of his voice immediately annoying Grian, “are you alright? Are you injured, my lord?”
“Nay, my hand, I am alright. It seems as those these dastardly foes have traps afoot, so keep a sharp eye about yourself.”
“I’m fine, too. Not that anyone asked.”
Three voices, which meant there were at least three people - possibly more if Ren, Martyn, and Etho had thought to bring further backup.
For a moment, Grian’s hands tightened even further around his sword, clutching it tightly enough for his hands to cramp up and ache. He took a slow step forward, his foot sinking into the warm sand below, as excitement shot down his spine like electricity. Three people - three victims, three lives Grian could take, pouring warm, red blood over the sand. Three enemies, who he could weaken, who wouldn’t be able to hurt Scar as easily as they could before.
Grian was almost at the edge of the mountain, though he couldn’t remember taking those steps when his own words from before Scar left flooded his mind.
If we’re being attacked, it’s going to be by a group, and I know I wouldn’t be able to take them on myself.
Scar’s unhappy expression, his irritation. The way his mouth felt, brushing against Grian’s hair, as gentle as the breeze.
Promises were flimsy things, easily broken; but not this one. Not any promise, if it was made to Scar.
Though it took all his concentration and will, Grian forced himself to move once more - this time, away from the edge of the mountain, and back toward their home. The first few steps felt like he was fighting against the heaviest pressure he had ever felt - like the world around him was trying to push him forward, and any resistance was futile. Then, Grian took his fifth step back, and the pressure snapped.
Suddenly, he was able to turn, running quickly to their home and slipping through the door silently. He closed it behind him without the slightest noise, before racing over to the block that hid their underground paradise. In a quick motion, he broke it, falling downwards and replacing it at the same time.
He hit the water below with a soft splash, shivering at the cool sensation of liquid soaking through his pants and shoes. Slowly, he moved to the edge of the pond and clambered out on the shore, just as Pizza joined him, nuzzling his shoulder with the expectation of food. “Shh,” Grian shushed the llama absentmindedly, trying his best to listen. To see if he would be able to pick up the sound of those voices again.
The thought of them in his home made him feel sick and angry. It made it hard to fight against the red instincts bubbling up under his skin - but not impossible. Those instincts would never be impossible to fight, as long as he could imagine Scar next to him, touching him, making him promise to stay safe and be careful and still be there when he returned.
There would be time for bloodshed later. It was unavoidable. For now, he just had to survive long enough to see Scar again.
A minute dragged by, slowly. Then two. Dogwarts must be trying their best to take care now, as the mountain didn’t shake with any more explosions. Grian could only hope the trap they had triggered had been enough to damage them, even somewhat. It settled him, thinking of the burns and scrapes that could be torn into their skin at this very moment.
Then Grian faintly heard the sound of his front door opening. He held his breath as it did so as if they would be able to hear his breathing through the floor under their feet.
“Grian?” Martyn called out, his tone of voice serious. “We know Scar isn’t with you. There’s no point hiding from us, we’ll find you eventually. You might as well come out now - kneel before the King, and perhaps we will even grant you some leniency!”
“It won’t be that easy,” Etho huffed, voice heavy with displeasure. “Grian fights until the end. I don’t think he knows
how
to kneel.”
Grian thinks of a life lost to a prank, kneeling before Scar, and promising,
I am in your service until I lose my first life.
Etho doesn’t know him in the slightest, none of them do. With a low scoff, Grian made sure to stay crouched low as he settled down on the ground, intent on waiting them out. It didn’t matter how long they searched. They had failed to find this hiding place once. They would fail again.
“Alas, Etho is correct,” Ren spoke his own confirmation. “Regardless, it is smart to respect even our enemies. I commend you, Martyn.”
“I don’t know if I want to respect someone who killed me once,” Etho argued.
“If anything, shouldn’t their ability to kill you just make you respect them even more? I respect Scar for taking me down. I don’t
like
it, but I respect it.” Of course Martyn would hurry to agree with Ren’s words. There was a bitterness in his tone of voice that made Grian roll his eyes. Martyn was only yellow, he had no right to whine and complain. Scar hadn’t even targeted him - Martyn had launched that attack, and Scar had acted to defend himself and their allies.
Besides, Scar had died too, that day.
Grian certainly didn’t respect Ren for that. He had many feelings at the thought of Ren taking Scar’s green life - rage, mostly, and some disgust. There was a certain amount of guilt and self-hatred. Nothing he could think about too deeply, now, if he wanted to keep himself still and hidden.
“I suppose I’m just not as chivalrous as you two,” Etho gave up. Grian would give up too, if he had to deal with the king or the the hand of Dogwarts.
As they spoke, Grian could faintly make out the sound of their footsteps, creeping around. Every now and then there was the sound of a chest creaking open, and Grian reassured himself with the reminder that all of their important valuables were hidden behind Monopoly Mountain still. Their home on Monopoly Mountain wasn’t large, and it didn’t take the intruders long to realize Grian wasn’t there.
“Well,” Etho spoke, sounding far too calm for someone who had failed to locate their target, “plan B, then?”
Grian didn’t like the sound of that.
“I suppose. Martyn, stand back - here, behind my shield.”
It took less than a second for their plan to register. Grian had experience in war and in battle. Mostly, he had experience in explosions, in heat that scorched his skin and feathers, burning his hands, and filling his vision with smoke.
Behind my shield,
Ren had said.
Take cover,
is what he meant.
Grian’s wing brushed against Pizza’s side as he lunged to his feet. He pulled his pickaxe into his hand, a heavy weight, as he sprinted for the wall of the underground area - intent to mine his way out of the mountain before it was too late. There was no time to feel. There was no time to think. There was only the adrenaline that coursed through him, setting his nerves alight, only the voice in his mind that sounded like Scar, which screamed at him to survive.
He only had time to mine halfway through the first block, when the mountain shook for the second time that day - this time, the source of the explosion coming from above him.
And the roof of their paradise caved in.
“... down .. here …”
“ … llama?”
“ .. focus …”
“ … mouth … breathe … debris … careful …”
“ … hand …”
“ … found him! He’s over …”
A hand grabbed the back of his shirt far too roughly, flipping him over so Grian was lying on his back. Pain shot through his wings as he was forced to lay on them in an uncomfortable position, and Grian blinked, blearily trying to force his eyes open and focus through the multitude of panicked signals his body was trying to send him.
His head ached deeply, a headache worse than anything that could be natural. His entire body felt hot - far too hot, as though he were running a fever, or as though he were locked in the Nether for hours. He could feel sweat gathering on his forehead, under his arms, and between his feathers. He could feel the roughness of his skin, the way several areas on his arm chaffed uncomfortably.
He failed to open his eyes, so he squeezed them shut for a long moment, before trying again.
Above him, Etho and Martyn swam into view. Martyn was leaning over him with a triumphant smirk on his face. Etho was leaning back, arms crossed, looking as though he were merely bored.
“Oh, he’s waking up!” Martyn called out a warning. A second later, Grian felt Martyn’s weight fall over him as the blonde player kneeled across him, keeping him pinned to the ground below. Notably, he made sure Grian’s arms were locked to his sides, unable to pull his sword from his inventory. Unable to fight back.
It would have been difficult to do so, even without Martyn pinning him down.
Just how much TNT did they use?
It had to have been a lot - more than he thought they would even possess.
“Sorry about your llama,” Etho said, apathetically, and the words woke him better than a bucket of freezing cold water ever could.
Grian’s body jerked as he attempted to shove himself upward - an attempt easily prevented by Martyn. The only result was further pain shooting through his abused limbs, his burnt flesh screaming at him as the skin was roughly ground into place. “Did you kill our llama?” Grian demanded, his words only slightly hysterical. He could hear the way they slurred, just a little.
Etho shrugged, glancing down to free some soot from under his nails. “Oops?”
Oops.
Oops? “I’m going to rip you in half,” Grian half-laughed, half-gasped. He struggled again against Martyn’s grasp. The pain didn’t matter. His life ticking downward, another half of a heart gone, barely registered. “I’ll use an axe so I can strike deep. A little at a time, so you can feel every bit of the pain as I cut you up into tiny bits and pieces. I’ll send you back to Dogwarts one bloodstained limb at a time, you -”
“How are you planning to do that, exactly?”
“Fight me,” Grian snapped, baring his own bloody, ash-stained teeth. “Stop being a coward, attacking me three-on-one and blowing me up with TNT. Draw your weapon and face me!”
“I don’t think you could even stand,” Martyn spoke up. He sounded apologetic, hardly disturbed by Grian’s words. Now that Ren was red, he was likely already growing desensitized to it all. Grian wondered how many times Martyn had to talk Ren down from his own violent, passionate speeches.
Ren.
Where was Ren?
Grian tried to raise his head to look, but his neck gave up on him before he could raise it halfway. He let it fall back against the ground below, hard. It wasn’t like he could hurt worse than he already was. He allowed himself a second to be thankful for the adrenaline, for the red instincts, surging through him, allowing him to focus on anything but the pain.
“Then get it over with,” he sneered. “Do what you came here to do.”
“Begging for death already?” Etho wondered.
“Being forced to hear you speak is misery, and you have me at a disadvantage here. So just do what you came here to do.”
Scar.
Oh, Scar.
I am so, so sorry. I didn’t know they had this much firepower. I didn’t think they would be willing to go all out just to get me.
You have to keep going. You have to win.
Do whatever you need to do. Step over anyone.
Win.
Grian had never intended to make it to the end, though he hadn’t intended to die this early on, either. This attack hadn’t happened in the original timeline - but clearly, he had changed too much. At some point, Dogwarts had come to view Grian as a threat. A threat that needed to be removed, as quickly as possible, no matter the cost. They had waited - they had known Scar wasn’t with him - and they had come prepared to rip down every single block of Monopoly Mountain if that’s what it would take to get to him.
Grian wasn’t ready. There were still too many threats to Scar remaining, that Grian hadn’t been able to tear down yet. No one had even been removed yet - Grian would be the first to die on red. Scar wasn’t ready, either. He wouldn’t have Pizza, he wouldn’t have a home. He wouldn’t have Grian.
I don’t want to die,
Grian thought, weakly.
I want to stay with him. I want to be with Scar.
It was never an option. He’d always known that. Still, now, in what he knew would be his last moments, the knowledge of what he couldn’t have hurt more than any wound on his body ever could.
Footsteps approached, coming from above him, and Grian tilted his head back as far as he could to gaze into the red stare of the King. In one hand, Ren was holding his enchanted axe - the same axe he had used to cut off his own head, and later, Scar’s. It was only right that Grian would die in the same manner.
In his other hand, Ren was holding his communicator. Grian spared a thought to wonder who Ren could possibly be messaging right now, in the middle of an attack, moments before ending Grian’s life. Their allies, perhaps? To let them know their plan had worked? To allow them to celebrate, before Grian’s death message appeared?
“We’re not going to kill you,” Ren said. His voice was soft, far too soft for a red name. Ren crouched down, and Grian blinked hard, trying to work past the confusion that flooded his mind at Ren’s words, trying to instead figure out what Ren could possibly mean. Why wouldn’t they kill him? What would be the point otherwise? Why do all of this, and then just… let him go?
Ren lowered the communicator he was holding in front of Grian’s face, so he could see it for himself. Grian stared at it for a moment, utterly confused about why Ren would show him his communicator before he realized -
it wasn’t Ren’s.
It was his. That was his communicator.
Those were his messages to Scar, sent under his name; but Grian wasn’t the one who wrote them.
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: Scar
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: Leave Timmy and Scott
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: Come back now
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: ?? whats wrong
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: dogwarts attacked
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: theres a lot of damage
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: you need to come back
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: ok
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: turning aroumd
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: are you hurt??
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: do not downplay your injuries!!!
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: a little scraped up
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: we’ll talk when you get back
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: be safe
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: You too
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: I’ll be back soon
GoodTimeWithScar whispers to you: don’t do anythiing stupid
You whisper to GoodTimeWithScar: I’m not you Scar
“No,” Grian choked out. He was struggling again - thrashing hard enough that Martyn called something out, struggling to hold him still even with all of his weight. It hurt, and more of his life ticked away, but Grian only struggled harder - his wings tried to flare, even trapped beneath him. He kicked out with one leg, and attempted to throw his weight to the left, then to the right. “No! Don’t you - leave him alone, don’t you dare!”
“Etho!” Martyn’s voice rose, snapping sharply, “he’s going to kill himself at this rate - just knock him out!”
Panic was rising up in him, choking him - Grian could feel his breathing, raspy and panicked, barely controllable. “No,” he could hear himself chanting, as though from a distance -
no, don’t use me against him, don’t turn me into the weapon that hurts him,
please don’t
- “just kill me, just - just -”
There was a sharp pain across his skull, and then, just like when the roof caved in, everything faded away.
When Grian messaged him to tell him Dogwarts had attacked, Scar felt as though the entire world stuttered in place for a moment.
It was just past mid-day when he got the message, and Scar’s footsteps slowed to a stop, all of his attention focused on the rapid-fire back and forth between himself and his partner. As they messaged, Scar felt his concern grow. Grian had stated he was fine - at least, he said he was just a little scraped up - but something about his messages felt… off.
Then again, Grian had been attacked, when he was all by himself, so maybe he had the right to act a little off. Scar rocked back on his heels. He never should have left - or, better yet, he should have insisted more that Grian come with him. It would have been so easy to convince him, to purposefully trigger Grian’s protective, possessive nature. He hadn’t said anything like that, though - Scar had wanted to respect what his partner thought and wanted, no matter what the part of him that had been growing since he turned yellow tried to insist.
Maybe it was time to start listening to that yellow part of his mind more often. Scar could respect Grian, and manipulate him just a little, for his own good, at the same time.
That sounds bad. That is bad. Right?
Scar grimanced - was it possible to make ‘good’ decisions, and keep both himself and Grian alive, at the same time?
“Scar?” Scott’s voice cut through his thoughts. He had been frozen for far too long, and both Scott and Jimmy were gazing back at him from ahead. Scott’s brows were furrowed in concern, head tilted a bit to the side as he gazed back at Scar, while Jimmy just looked impatient.
“Er.” Scar grinned, forcing it to look sheepish, hiding most of his worry and panic under the quickly-fashioned smile. “Small change in plans, friends!”
Notes:
From chapter three: "But the world chat became too dangerous to use once enemies were made, and allies only whispered to one another when they had no other choice. Having plans and weaknesses recorded somewhere in a permanent way wasn’t something any of them were stupid enough to want. Communicators could still be taken away and used by someone other than their owner." I have been planning this for a long, long time. :'>
As always, thanks for reading! I'm not going to be replying to the comments on the previous chapter but starting now, I'm going to try to get into the habit of responding to comments *as* people comment, to avoid getting too overwhelmed after waiting too long, haha. So, drop a comment, yell at me, and tell me what you think - I appreciate each and every one, and even if you prefer to be a silent reader, I appreciate you just for being here and reading my words. <3 The next update shouldn't take as long as this one did. I'm hoping to get it out within this month, so stay tuned!
Chapter 22: Francesca
Summary:
"Do you think I'd give up
That this might've shook the love from me
Or that I was on the brink?
How could you think, darling, I'd scare so easily?
Now that it's done
There's not one thing that I would change
My life was a storm, since I was born
How could I fear any hurricane?If someone asked me at the end
I'll tell them put me back in it
Darling, I would do it again, ah, ah"
- Francesca, Hozier
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Neither Scott nor Jimmy had been happy with Scar’s suggestion - that they continue, and go through with their original plan, while Scar would head back to check on his base and partner. Scott, especially, seemed concerned about letting Scar go off by himself, as much as Scar insisted that he would be with Grian soon, anyway, and really, he could manage the short walk back without getting himself in trouble.
Normally he wouldn’t mind if their two allies accompanied him. However, Grian had specifically told Scar to leave both Scott and Jimmy behind. It wasn’t a particularly surprising order - Grian had always insisted on it being the two of them, together, against everyone else. He had even gone so far as to destroy their other alliance with Cleo and Bdubs.
So Scar had nothing to be suspicious of, as he bid Scott and Jimmy farewell, and began the trek back to Monopoly Mountain once more.
The journey back to Monopoly Mountain took less time than the journey away from it had. Which made no sense, until you considered the fact that Scar would always be reluctant to travel away from Grian, and would be much more eager to go
towards
him.
This is what love makes of a man,
Scar mused to himself, with a small, wistful smile on his face, as he stepped onto warm sand.
He reached up to run his fingers along the soft feathers that Grian had left in his hat. Scar hadn’t even known they were there until Scott pointed them out, with a teasing expression on his face. It was just like Grian to leave a piece of himself with Scar. On one hand, it was a sweet, almost romantic gesture. On the other, Scar secretly thought it spoke to Grian’s possessive nature, as though he felt a need to place his mark on Scar.
Not that Scar minded. If anything, he had been happy to ponder a way he could return the favor, though he hadn’t come up with something perfect just yet.
“I need something fabulous,” Scar mused to himself out loud, turning the problem over in his mind as he walked confidently across the Sand Lands. He stared down at the gold beneath his feet as he walked, lost in thought. “It needs to be something that will surprise Grian, and make him happy. So he gets that wide-eyed look on his face - and then he smiles, and his eyes get all crinkly!”
It was one of Grian’s best smiles. It was real, and it was rare, which made every moment Scar saw it a precious moment in time.
Scar hummed a quiet tune under his breath as he continued to think about his options. It would be nice to have something planned since Grian was likely upset after the attack Scar had missed. Unlike Grian, Scar didn’t have any part of his body that was easily detachable. The only option would be his hair, which felt like a weird gift. So could something homemade be better?
Scar could sew him something, or make him a piece of jewelry, but it wouldn’t be the same. Grian’s gift was clearly
Grian’s,
it couldn’t be mistaken as anything else. Scar needed something similar.
“Nothing detachable…” Scar mused, looking down at his hands. All he had was skin, blood, and bone. As much as he wanted Grian to think of him whenever he looked at this gift, Grian would be extremely mad if Scar went as far as to remove skin or bone for him. Not to mention, it would be a painful, bloody, and potentially fatal task. Scar couldn’t risk having any major injuries at this point in the war.
Blood.
Something homemade.
Something in the back of Scar’s mind itched. He was almost at the base of Monopoly Mountain now, even though it felt like he’d had hardly enough time to come up with something, yet… it was almost as though the answer was on the tip of his tongue.
Finally, when Scar was only a few steps away from the first stair leading up to his home, he stopped, clapping his hands together. “Oh! That’s it!”
A piece of jewelry would work fine - something hollow and clear, made of glass, and Scar could put some of his blood inside of it. A smile spread across his face as he considered the idea further. He wouldn’t need to injure himself too badly - just a quick slice in a place that would bleed a lot, something easily healed by a good meal and a few nights of rest. Grian would complain still, surely, but the avian would accept it and move past it once he became attached to his gift, which wouldn’t take long.
Grian would wear it everywhere he went then. Scar’s blood would become part of his partner, as vital as any other part of Grian.
It would be perfect.
Scar sighed, a golden yellow haze in his vision, as his fingers itched for his flint. It would cut into his skin cleanly, and Scar could get started right away…
No, no,
Scar shook his head, clearing the yellow haze away. He would need to make the jewelry first. Any blood he shed now would just be a waste, and then Grian would actually be mad at him. Grian’s angry expressions were nice, too, but Scar wasn’t too interested in those expressions at the moment; not when Grian would already be stressed.
Scar placed his foot on the first stair, finally glancing up, to look at their home.
His breath caught on its way to his lungs, and he choked, eyes widening and pupils dilating.
That was a lot more damage than Grian had let on.
There was no Monopoly Mountain.
Scar stared, turning his head to take in the mess of what had been home. They had thought the damage during the attack that had taken Grian’s green life had been bad; but it was nothing in comparison to what Scar saw now. Back then, their home had still been fixable, with some extra blocks and some hard work. Now… there was hardly anything left to fix. Even if they wanted to rebuild, they would have to start from scratch - reform the mountain itself.
Scar’s heart was pounding in his chest hard enough to hurt, his entire body aching alongside it. His skin felt overly warm, and his hands shook as they fluttered uselessly in the air in front of him for a moment, his mouth agape with shock. He didn’t even remember climbing the stairs, but there he stood, at the top of the mountain, surrounded by rubble.
“Grian?” he said. His voice came out as a whisper, and he swallowed, before raising his voice into a shout - “Grian! Grian, where are you? Are you - why wouldn’t you tell me -”
As no one replied to his calls, Scar reached for his communicator. Grian told him to go back to Monopoly Mountain, so he had to be close by. Before his fingers could touch the device, he paused, fingers twitching.
Wait -
Grian would definitely be in their secret hiding spot, the place they hid all their most important items, alongside their livestock. If Monopoly Mountain was no longer safe, at least that space, the secret known only to the two of them, would be.
Scar didn’t remember climbing the mountain; but he remembered climbing back down, far too quickly to be safe. He fell a couple of steps and took half a heart of damage as his legs ached from the collision, and his hand became scraped as he caught himself, but he didn’t even notice and just focused on making it to the desert ground as fast as he could.
He didn’t know why Grian had played this off as a small attack, but there would be time to talk about that later. For now, he had to make sure Grian was okay. He had to see his partner with his own eyes - the panic that surged through his chest and up his throat demanded it. Grian was alive. He knew that. Grian had been sending him messages, and there had been no death message in the chat. However, that knowledge didn’t seem to be enough to reassure him, as the fear didn’t abate.
“Grian!” Scar called out, even as he knew it was pointless, and Grian wouldn’t be able to hear him, even as Scar started sprinting across the sand. It was easy to run on the shifting sands with all the practice he had. This was his home, his domain. “You stupid, frustrating, utterly insane avian…”
It felt like it took ages to make it to the cactus that marked their hiding spot. Scar mined it away with trembling fingers, swapping to his shovel to get rid of the sand beneath him and drop down below.
There were no animals in the pen. The fence was still there, but there wasn’t a cow in sight. “Grian!” Scar shouted again, stumbling forwards, and nearly falling. He caught himself on the fence, the rough, uneven wood painful against his scraped hands, as he doubtlessly gave himself splinters. Once more, the yellow name didn’t care, or acknowledge the small, sharp pains. “Where are you? Get up here!”
As his partner didn’t magically pop up from their underground hiding place, Scar shot forward, again scrambling for the necessary tool to drop down below, where their chests were. He didn’t know what was happening. Why would the cows be gone? Had Grian killed them, or had someone else? Either way, the fact that they were dead spelled disaster.
Just as Scar pulled out his pickaxe, there was a light clearing of a throat behind him. Tension shot down his spine, and Scar spun. His netherite sword replaced the pickaxe in a moment, as he raised it before him, settling into a prepared crouch.
He was greeted with the sight of golden eyes, as Martyn, “the Hand” of Dogwarts, stood in front of him. Martyn’s expression was serious - there was no smile nor smirk on his face, and there were no attempts to brag as he eyed Scar with quiet wariness, his own sword in his hand. “Hello, Scar,” he greeted. For some odd reason, his voice was almost soft when he spoke. Scar could detect what seemed to be an edge of sadness.
At any other moment, he might have cared. He might have targeted Martyn’s emotional state like a hound scenting blood, eager to figure out where and how Martyn was hurting, to take advantage of it. Any other moment, but this one - a moment when his partner, Grian, was missing. “This is Dogwarts handiwork, isn’t it?” he questioned instead, his own sneer on his face. “Where’s my partner?”
“Take it easy, Scar. I want to talk.”
“Tell me where Grian is. Then we can talk.”
“I think you know where he is.”
Scar paused, confused for a moment. Why would he know where Grian was? He thought Grian would be here. Unless Martyn was telling him his guess was correct after all, and Grian was down below in their chest room. However, if that was the case, there was no doubt in Scar’s mind that Grian would have been up there in a moment once he heard Scar calling for him. Especially after he heard Martyn. Even if, for some reason, he couldn’t, he would have at least called out to him.
Martyn must have seen the confusion on Scar’s face, as Scar felt some of it slip through his carefully crafted mask; in response, he sighed, deeply. “Come on, Scar. Think about it for a moment. At this point, you deserve to know.”
“... I deserve to know what?” Scar questioned, slowly, trying to figure out if Martyn truly was attempting to pass him some information out of pity, or if this was some type of trick. He was normally great at figuring people out, but everything was more difficult than normal now, as his worry and panic for his partner made his senses hazy.
“Think about it.” Martyn lowered his sword, though only a little. Scar could tell from his body language that he was still ready in case Scar tried to strike, even as he spread his arms, his palms flat and facing upwards. “Who told you to come here, Scar?”
Scar’s hand twitched towards his communicator.
Grian.
“That’s right. The very partner you’re looking for - and he lied to you. He told you the attack was hardly anything… then he told you to come, alone. Isn’t that the most cliche villain line? ‘Come, and don’t bring backup.’”
Scar scoffed. “Grian may be a villain in your eyes - we both may be - but -” he cut himself off. The message Martyn was trying to tell him finally clicked, and Scar let out a short, choking laugh. “Hold on. Are you trying to convince me that Grian led me here on purpose? As in, this is a trap, and Grian… betrayed me?”
“Doesn’t it make the most sense?”
“Uh. No. It makes no sense, actually, if you’ve interacted with Grian for more than five minutes off of the battlefield. He would never betray me.”
“How do you explain this, then? You left him alone, and soon after, Dogwarts “attacked…” only, Grian claimed to be uninjured. He somehow didn’t die, despite your base being destroyed. He told you to come home, lying to you about the events that occurred. When you made it home, he was nowhere to be seen… instead, you came face to face with your enemy.”
“You took his communicator,” Scar accused Martyn.
Simple. Easy.
Terrifying, too. If Dogwarts had Grian’s communicator, who knew what state Grian was in? Scar’s stomach twisted, and he tightened his grip on his sword, taking half a step forward. “You’ll regret it, though.”
“And how did I know about this little hiding spot of yours? I couldn’t have figured that out from a communicator.” Martyn’s words were spoken quickly, in a rush, as he raised his sword in a defensive position. Scar paused, for a moment. “Tell me - you seem to know Grian so well, after all - is there any reason Grian would reveal this place to us?”
… No, there wasn’t. It made no sense. Even if Dogwarts were to hurt Grian - shatter his bones, and slice into him - Grian still wouldn’t reveal this place to them. Not the place Scar had set his spawn.
“If Grian revealed this place to you,” Scar said, voice steady, “then he must have had a good reason. I trust him.”
“Fine. So, you can look past the messages lying to you and leading you to me, and you can look past Dogwarts being aware of all the secret areas we shouldn’t be aware of - like here, and that precious little space under your base where you hid that llama of yours - but can you look past this?”
Scar only had a moment for his heart to sink at the mention of Pizza before something much worse was revealed, as Martyn swapped his weapon. Instead of the enchanted diamond sword he had been holding in a tight grip, he held something new, now - still a sword, but a sword made of gleaming, dark netherite. The perfect match to Scar’s own.
Scar stared.
It felt like his entire world was falling apart, as the smallest inkling of doubt flowed through his mind.
Martyn, sensing the moment of weakness, took full advantage.
“Even in a world where all those other transgressions somehow made sense,” he questioned, his voice soft, “explain this, then. You know Grian is alive. We didn’t take this off his dead body. So how could we possibly have it, when it should have been safe within his inventory?”
Grian had given his netherite sword to them, willingly. The weapon that tied him to Scar - the one thing that was meant to set them apart from every other member on the server, so that they mirrored only one another.
He wouldn’t,
every part of Scar’s mind screamed, recoiling from the doubt, from what it would mean.
He would. The evidence was directly in front of him.
Scar could feel his fingers shaking where they still held his own netherite sword in front of his body. He felt dizzy and sick all at once, and the edges of his vision flooded with black for a moment, even as he tried to frantically blink the haze away. “I - there - another reason…”
“Like what, Scar? Denial can only get you so far. You deserve to know the truth, after all this time, before… well.”
Martyn tossed the netherite sword to the ground in front of him. It hit the ground with a clatter, and Scar couldn’t help himself as he lunged forward. Martyn didn’t so much as flinch as Scar snatched Grian’s sword up from off the ground, tucking it away in his inventory. As though that simple act undid everything that had been said.
Still, despite the whirlwind of his thoughts, and the way he still felt unsteady on his feet and sick, having Grian’s sword back did settle him, even if only the slightest amount. The idea of anyone else having it made anger simmer in his chest, and he ached to cut off each of Martyn’s fingers that had dared to touch the blade. Yellow haze shimmered across his vision, and he blinked frantically to try to clear it, to try and calm down, just for a moment.
It was impossible.
Grian,
every part of his mind screamed.
He wouldn’t,
his heart insisted, stubborn, and afraid.
He would,
the pair of netherite swords in his inventory whispered, together, where there should only ever be one.
“Where is he,” Scar stated more than asked, swallowing down bile.
“Scar. Listen to what I’m saying. You should be more worried for yourself.”
“Where is he,” Scar said again, “tell me, now, and maybe I won’t kill you.”
“I think you’re misunderstanding the situation you’re in.”
“I killed you once before,” Scar spoke, as though he couldn’t hear what Martyn was saying. “I’ll do it again - but now, no one else is here. Which means I have time to make this hurt.”
“I’m not stuck with you,” Martyn muttered, and his earlier words registered in Scar’s mind, slowly.
You deserve to know the truth, after all this time, before…
before what? “You’re stuck with me. Grian gave us this chance - the perfect chance, the perfect trap…”
As he spoke, Martyn stepped back, quickly. Behind him, sitting innocently on the wall, was a single, stone button. Martyn’s smile was savage, and sad, as he reached behind him, and quickly pressed it. “... the perfect set up, to kill you.”
There was a familiar sound. The sizzle of TNT. It came from everywhere - above him, below him, and in the walls themselves. Martyn was moving - placing water above him and jumping, moving up and out of the hole Scar was left trapped within. Scar reached for his own water bucket in his inventory, his hands trembling with the cold of betrayal and the panic of approaching death.
Not like this. Please.
The metal of the bucket was cool and hot at the same time as Scar managed to grasp it, just a second too late.
“Grian,” he choked out, a final word, a final plea;
And everything was noise and heat.
GoodTimeWithScar was blown up by InTheLittleWood.
Something in him had broken, Scar knew. He wasn’t sure of the exact cause. It could have happened when Grian didn’t respond to his desperate calls, or when Martyn laid out his accusation of Grian’s betrayal. It could have happened when Scar felt himself explode, and then knit back together, left with nothing but a mountain of debris and a
want
that twisted inside of him, unsure where to direct itself. It could have happened when he stood in a silent desert, swaying back and forth, hyperventilating so badly he had wondered if he would ever be able to breathe again.
If anything ever goes wrong, we can meet up at Scott’s,
they had once agreed.
“We need to know exactly what happened.”
There was blood under his nails. It was his own - he had scratched up his arms sometime in the night, again. Scar wasn’t sure how many times he’d done so by now. The nightmares blurred together along with time itself, but the pain was nothing compared to the crimson-red, splintered mess that was his mind.
“You haven’t said a word since you got here, other than - then -”
Scar felt himself tensing, his fingers twitching for his sword. Lucky for Jimmy, Scott always seemed to know when Scar was about to snap because there was a harsh clearing of a throat and Jimmy’s startled yelp. It was very lucky for Jimmy indeed, since Scar’s next step would have been pulling that sword out, pushing it up against Jimmy’s throat, and pressing down so that Jimmy would stop talking about things he didn’t understand.
They left.
Scar waited; it was all he could do, to prove Martyn’s accusation wrong.
More time passed blurrily along.
The cold seeped into his skin, becoming part of him, and Scar welcomed it for the numbness it brought. Sometimes it settled his thoughts, just a little, like an ice pack applied to a bruise.
Unfortunately, Bdubs was the type who targeted bruises for fun, to bear witness to the way his victim tried to curl up to protect the sore spot.
“Grian is with Dogwarts,” he said, the first time he came to visit Scar. The words were spoken without inflection, a perfect copy of Scar’s own empty report when he stumbled into the flower fields, bloody and laughing and newly red, right before digging himself a hole in the wall and barricading himself inside. Scar didn’t silence Bdubs; with one look at Bdubs own startling red eyes, something in his own mind calmed. “Are you just going to let that slide?”
Are you just going to let that slide?
Bdubs words echoed in his head for hours, and then forever, as Scar turned them over and over, biting his tongue until it bled, pressing his fingers into cold stone and clawing at it until his nails splintered and snapped. The part of him that was red reveled in the sight of blood, though it still wasn’t what he
wanted.
Are you just going to let that slide?
Grian should have arrived by now; Scar had done what he had asked, to the very letter. He had gone to Monopoly Mountain when called, he had died there, he had packed up all that he could carry and stumbled to their promised meeting spot.
Grian should have arrived by now; he hadn’t.
Are you just going to let that slide?
“Scar, you need to eat something.”
Ah, so it was Cleo’s turn.
Her voice was stubborn, and she somehow managed to make her tone both harsh and gentle simultaneously. It had been clear over the past week, once she arrived at Scott’s flowery base and took one look at Scar, that she had conflicted feelings about him, as she hadn’t approached since. Scar supposed he couldn’t blame her. They had been something like friends, once, before Grian had ruined that. Scar had made it clear in that moment who he chose, and what he would be willing to do to solidify his choice.
Yet, things have changed since then. According to Martyn, Grian had betrayed him - betrayed them all. Cleo and Bdubs seemed to believe it. Jimmy had fallen for it. Scott seemed the most unsure, the most hesitant - but he hadn’t dismissed the idea entirely.
So, according to Scott, to Jimmy and Cleo and Bdubs, they were all “friends” again, teaming up against a common enemy. Forced to work together, after threatening violence not long ago.
Sometimes, in the quieter moments, when the red started to descend over his vision as he waited and waited for Grian, he wondered if his partner would come back to him quicker if Scar killed Cleo. Grian had never liked Cleo. He had always wanted her out of their lives. If Scar granted his wish, would he come back? His fingers twitched, aching to pull his weapon from his inventory.
“Scar.” Cleo’s voice cut through his thoughts. He had almost forgotten she was there. “Come on. Scott made dinner. You won’t be any use to anyone if you starve to death. Sitting alone in this… hole… you made. What’s the point of it? It’s time to stop moping. The war isn’t over.”
The war isn’t over; and Grian wasn’t dead - a death message had never appeared in chat, though he had stopped replying to Scar’s messages once Scar’s own death message had shown up there.
He’s still out there. (Are you just going to let that slide?)
He’s… not coming. (No. Of course not.)
“Maybe you’re right,” Scar sighed, his voice cracking from disuse. He pushed himself unsteadily to his feet, wiping his hands off on his pants, dirt, and blood smearing together. He needed to clean himself up. He was a mess after all this time spent barely taking care of himself. He reached up to his hat, running his fingers over the soft feathers there, still in place after all this time. “A bite to eat could do me some good.”
The relief in her voice was obvious. “I would say so. Come on, Jimmy caught some fresh fish this morning, and Scott has a talent for making the same old meals taste good each day.”
I hate fish, Scar mourned, as he plastered an entirely false smile on his face and trailed after her.
Bdubs, Scott, and Jimmy were all sitting around Scott’s campfire, sticks in their hands with cooked fish pierced through. There were several still resting around the fire, baking in the heat, and Scar could smell the meat as a breeze blew through the clearing. Bdubs was staring in their direction before they even appeared. Scar could easily guess that he didn’t like the idea of Cleo and Scar being alone, not now that Scar’s eyes were as red as Bdubs’ own.
I wonder what Grian would think of my red eyes, Scar wondered as his thoughts, like always, returned to his partner.
Grian had been all he could think about as he’d waited - sometimes it was something small, like this - wondering what Grian would think of this or that, how he would react, what expression he would make. Sometimes Scar recalled past moments between them, both good and bad. Though he had to be careful with the bad, as he felt his usually ironclad self-control slowly unravel as he settled into his new skin.
Sometimes, he thought of that moment on the hill. The words Martyn had uttered, damning Scar’s relationship with Grian, the partnership the two of them had created.
The intense disbelief and rage Scar had felt as Martyn tried to convince him of his pretty lies.
The shock, and denial as Martyn uttered the words that made Scar doubt, just for a moment.
Scar blinked, and he was sitting between Jimmy and Cleo, though he didn’t remember sitting down. There was a stick with a heavy, cooked fish speared on it in his hands, and he felt the warmth on his fingers, just hot enough to be mildly uncomfortable. “ - quick!” Jimmy chimed in his ear.
Scar turned slowly to blink at him, another false smile slowly being drawn over his expression. “Pardon?”
Jimmy huffed, displeased to be forced to repeat himself. “I said you need to eat it quick,” he repeated himself anyway, “before it gets cold. We have lots more if you want some.” He sounded eager. Scar knew it was his way of trying to take care of Scar; his own method of caring, but it made him want to scoff.
I hate fish, he wanted to tell him, in order to wash that hopeful expression off his face. It makes my stomach turn. Grian knows that. Why aren’t you Grian?
Why isn’t he here?
“I hate -” Scar started to sneer, before catching himself. Oh, it was so easy to slip up now. There was such a large part of him that screamed at him to just be honest with himself, and do what he needed to do, no matter the consequences. Scar suspected he would fall to it easily if he didn’t have so much practice playing pretend. “- cold fish,” he said, instead. He took a bite and widened his smile.
Jimmy seemed pleased.
Across the fire, Bdubs scoffed, too red to be easily fooled himself; but when Scar looked at him, he was smiling, more amused than anything, so it seemed like he would let Scar keep playing.
“Scar, thank you for joining us,” Scott said, calmer than his husband. “We were just about to discuss our plans - how we want to proceed.”
“Grian swapped sides over three weeks ago now,” Bdubs said, blunt and flippant. He stared at Scar, waiting for Scar’s mask to crack - hoping for it, with the want for destruction only red names had. “Three weeks of silence! They must be planning something big, so we need to strike first.”
Scott tensed at Bdubs words. He eyed Scar out of the corner of his eyes, trying, and failing, to be subtle. It seemed as though everyone there thought that Scar would shatter if Grian’s name was so much as spoken around him. It was laughable how wrong they were. Even now, after everything, Grian’s name was still something beautiful to him.
“I agree,” Scar said instead, lowering his voice into a pleased sigh. “I don’t mean to be crude, but all these new red instincts need something to be directed towards. I can feel them building up under my skin. I can’t imagine how you’ve remained sane, Bdubs.”
Cleo chuckled. “That’s assuming he was ever sane,” she joked, breaking some of the tension. Bdubs yelled his offense, and the two scuffled for a moment, before settling down once more.
Then, a more serious expression appeared on Cleo’s face.
“Scar,” she spoke again, looking at him now. It seemed as though Bdubs’ ability to bring up Grian and not send Scar into a red fury gave her some confidence to follow in his footsteps. “I feel like we need to know, otherwise I wouldn’t ask. Do you think… Grian will fight with Dogwarts?” Do you really think he betrayed you?
“Martyn had information only Grian would know,” Scar stated, sticking to the facts, even as he reached up to touch the feathers in his hat once more. “Information he wouldn’t share with an enemy.”
“What about before that? Did Grian ever show any other signs - like he was planning things behind your back?”
“Grian always had his secrets,” Scar shrugged. “I.. trusted him anyways.”
“I can tell you’re keeping something from me, and that’s fine. You can tell me when - if - you’re ready. I trust that your secrets aren’t putting us in danger.”
He knew Grian was keeping secrets, and sure it could be dangerous, but from the way Grian looked at him and protected him he couldn’t believe Grian meant him any harm.
“You never asked him about them?”
“Grian, I… I know you’ve been keeping secrets from me. I’ve always known that, and I’ve always been on your side. I trust you, but - maybe it’s time to show me some of those cards you’ve been holding against your chest.”
“I did,” Scar huffed. “He didn’t want to share.”
“I can’t.”
They all exchanged looks. It did look rather incriminating.
Scar leaned back, tilting his head in order to stare into the starry sky above. A dark void, with only a scattering of stars to give it light. There was so much space up there, in comparison to Third Life. Down on the ground, they were trapped - fenced in like animals waiting to be slaughtered. What would it be like, to be free?
In Scar’s dreams of freedom, Grian was always there. Normally he was flying, delighting in the way his wings functioned the way they should, carrying him wherever he wanted to go - high above the clouds, between mountain peaks, but in those dreams, Grian would always return to him.
Now, Grian had flown away, but he wasn’t coming back.
Why? If Grian had wanted to betray their allies, hadn’t Scar already proven he’d chosen Grian? If Grain truly wanted to abandon Monopoly Mountain, abandon Scar and Jimmy, and join Dogwarts - Scar would have gone with him. Scar would have put poison in his best dishes and served it to their allies with a smile on his face, if Grian had just asked.
He hadn’t asked; he’d just left. The lies had piled up for too long.
Were you planning this from the start?
he wondered.
“ - plan,” Scott was saying, as Scar forced himself to tune back in. “We should aim for the end of this week. Any later, and there likely won’t be an “us” to launch an attack anymore. We’ve given them too much time already.”
“Hold on,” Scar raised his hand. Scott turned to glance at him, giving him a questioning look. “I’m more than happy to lend my blade to your cause, friends! Though… I do have a condition.”
Cleo narrowed her eyes, and Jimmy visibly tensed, though Scott nodded for Scar to go on. Bdubs only watched Scar, forever and endlessly curious.
Despite what he was saying, despite the way his stomach was churning with nausea before he even forced the words from his mouth, Scar kept his smile steady and his words cheerful. “When we face Grian, clashing swords against his in a mighty battle,” Scar spoke, “I will face him myself. I will be the one to kill him. No one else. Even if I’m not there - if one of you is forced to fight him - you won’t take his life. His life belongs to me.”
There was some reluctance in Cleo’s eyes. Scar could guess what she was thinking - if Grian was a traitor, what if Scar was in on it as well? What if this was a plot to save his partner's life, just in case things went wrong? What if Scar was a spy in their midst?
I wish I was.
However, Scar was being entirely honest in his request. If everything that happened between Grian and himself had been false, if every promise Grian had spoken was a lie… if every bit of concern Grian had shown him was a farce, and the way they slept curled together meant nothing to him at all…
This is your fault,
Scar wanted to scold Grian.
You chose me. You can’t just walk away.
A Grian who wouldn’t be with Scar was a Grian who would have to die, because Scar wasn’t willing to let Grian be with anyone else, not now. Perhaps if he was green he could have forced himself to move on - or even if he was yellow, his actions may have been less drastic… but now? Scar had been ruined for anyone but Grian, and he needed Grian to be ruined in return.
Grian had to die, and Scar had to be the one to kill him, because the thought of anyone else taking Grian’s last life, being there to witness his expression in his final moments - that made him feel sick, and it made his blood boil beneath his skin, his fingers itching to claw and his jaw clenching in preparation to bite.
Scar’s words were the very simple truth - Grian’s life belonged to him. Grian belonged to him.
Scott knew it. Scott understood.
“Okay,” Scott said, something horribly sad in his expression. “Your condition is accepted.”
“Accepted by us, too,” Bdubs chimed in.
“Good. Now then, ladies and gentlemen… how are we going to crush Dogwarts beneath our feet?”
There wasn’t really any hope of escape.
Grian was locked away with a rotating guard every hour, and not a single item was left over in his inventory. It hadn’t been worth the risk, not when Martyn said,
give me all your items.
Not when he warned,
if you don’t then when Scar gets back, we’ll spawn trap him. He won’t make it out
.
They might have spawn trapped him anyway. Grian had no way of knowing. No way of stopping them.
He didn’t regret giving them everything. If there was even a chance doing so would result in them showing mercy to Scar, he would give them all that and more, even if their whispered promises as he came in and out of consciousness were hardly something he could trust. Besides, even if he did have something to work with, it wouldn’t be of any use with his body in the state it was in.
At the moment, it was BigB who was guarding him. BigB had tried to talk to him at first, but Grian ignored him, and eventually, the man had given up, an expression of discomfort on his face.
I’m so sorry taking a prisoner makes
you
uncomfortable,
Grian wanted to sneer.
It must be
awful
to have access to food, water, and privacy. To not be in constant, severe, unimaginable agony at all moments. …I can’t imagine how that feels, right now.
Grian would give up food, water, and privacy in a heartbeat if he could just speak to Scar, but his communicator hadn’t been returned to him either. He didn’t even have any way of knowing if Scar was alive or dead, and his “guards” were clearly under orders not to tell him anything, since they hadn’t replied to any of Grian’s demands for information during his first few days of captivity.
Grian sighed, too quiet for BigB to hear. He had been watching the man from between the iron bars keeping him apart from the outside world; but now, he lowered his head to his knees, squeezing his eyes shut as his vision swam and his head pounded.
He hadn’t had a chance to heal yet from the attack on Monopoly Mountain. He wasn’t sure how long it had been - somewhere between five to eight or nine days, was his best guess - but with a lack of food other than a single loaf of bread each day, his health was stubbornly refusing to regenerate, though he didn’t die, either.
The areas of his skin that were burnt in the explosion felt boiling hot, and Grian tried his best not to look at them. The skin appeared to be extremely swollen, and Grian had a hard time moving his body in the areas where they were located. They often flared with sharp, agonizing pain, and Grian had to grit his teeth and bite his tongue to keep himself from crying out.
He wouldn’t give them the satisfaction.
It wasn’t only the burns he had to deal with, however - there were also the parts of his body that had been crushed when the ceiling above him caved in. In particular, he was sure his right foot had been broken beyond repair. Grian couldn’t move it or put any weight on it without it blossoming into indescribable pain - it shot all through his leg until the limb was seizing. The one-time Grian had tried to put weight on it, when he first woke up, he hadn’t been able to hold back his pained scream before he had fallen unconscious from the attempt. He had also broken one of his shoulders, damaged from what he assumed was a piece of rubble during the explosion. It was an awful spot for an injury, since the weight of his wing was constantly straining it and making it much worse. On top of all of that, he had nasty black and blue bruises all over both legs and up his sides. He had dared to look at the bruises; he didn’t dare remove his shoe to get a closer look at his foot, as he wasn’t interested in seeing the mangled remains of his own body.
Finally, there was the strike from Martyn that had knocked him unconscious. Not only had Martyn knocked him unconscious to keep Grian from killing himself with his own struggles, but Martyn had also waited for him to wake up to take his items and information, and then knocked him unconscious a second time, and then a third time as they dragged him back to Dogwarts. Grian was certain it had given him a concussion if the dizziness, blurriness, constant nausea, and throbbing pain meant anything.
I’m a mess,
he grieved. His health wasn’t ticking upwards; it was actively going down. Grian wondered if this was their plan to kill him - hurt him, and leave him in a cell to slowly rot and fall apart. The bread could just be the way they made his death even slower - or perhaps, an attempt to give him “hope,” before they ripped it away.
He missed when the adrenaline and fear for Scar kept him from feeling the pain. He remembered the way he had thrashed as he was pinned down and wondered how’d be managed when now, the slightest of twitches made him want to cry.
Darkness blurred the edges of his thoughts and vision as he tried to blink his eyes open.
Scar,
Grian tried to focus his thoughts on. Had he fallen for their trick? Had he returned to Monopoly Mountain?
Was he alive?
The thought that Scar was still alive was the only reason Grian hadn’t lost himself entirely. The only thing that kept him a quiet prisoner, sitting in the corner of his cell, instead of the rabid mess his red instincts were slowly descending into.
Scott will take care of you. He has to. He’s my friend… right?
I’ll keep eating the bread they give me so that I stay alive. So if there’s even a chance you’re still out there… I can still help you.
The pain is nothing. I’ll take this, and so much more.
He had to believe Scar was alive.
He wouldn’t be able to remain sane otherwise.
“We’ll attack at nightfall,” Cleo said, five days after they had all agreed to Scar’s compromise of being the one to kill his partner. He still hadn’t settled on how exactly to do it. Shooting him with an arrow was wrong - too distant. Using his netherite sword wouldn’t be an awful choice, but it felt like a betrayal, even if Grian had been the one to betray him first.
If Scar could pick whatever method he wanted, he would choose to use his own hands. It would hurt him, too - leave him was bruised knuckles, perhaps a broken finger or two, but he would feel the way Grian’s skin split, feel the blood on his own skin.
It was the way it should be.
“A bit after nightfall,” Scott corrected. “Once it’s dark, we’ll tower up. We’ll use the cover of the darkness to hide ourselves, and drop TNT on them from above…”
“Once that’s done, we jump down and clean up,” Jimmy finished Scott’s thought. The plan had been repeated so many times, even Jimmy had memorized every word… or, perhaps, he was just so in sync with Scott he just knew what his husband was going to say.
Like Grian and I,
Scar pondered.
Or, so I thought.
“Right!” Bdubs nodded, clapping his hands in excitement. He was smiling widely, which resulted in his teeth being bared not unlike an animal before a hunt. “I’ll do my very best!”
Cleo reached out to place a hand on Bdubs shoulder and squeezed. Scar nodded, only half paying attention.
I could stab him in the back,
he mused.
Then, when he collapses, I could hold him in my arms as he goes. I would like that, to hold him, when the light goes out of his eyes…
Time passed in strange ways as a prisoner.
Grian was fairly certain he was dissociating, and rather badly, at that.
Not that he was a doctor, with enough knowledge to put a name to whatever it was that was happening to him at the moment. Still, it seemed to fit.
For one, the pain in his body had all but faded away, as more days passed by. He knew he must still be hurting - nothing had been healed, and his injuries were growing worse from the lack of care. Grian knew his body was likely becoming absolutely infested with all types of infection. In that case, it may be for the best that the pain had faded away, and turned into nothing but cold emptiness.
The same cold emptiness stained his thoughts and feelings, too. That was also a relief. It was hard, to bite back on the rush of fear and panic and red-tinged feral rage that threatened to engulf him whenever his mind drifted to Scar, Monopoly Mountain, or all the ways Grian had failed. He had to keep struggling to push those emotions back, but now that struggle had ended. Grian could think of whatever he wanted, and he felt nothing at all, the same way his body had become nothing but a thing he was sitting in.
He wasn’t sure if the time disorientation was part of the maybe-dissociation, though it seemed likely. That wasn’t too bad, either. Grian didn’t know how long he would be trapped down there. It had only been a week (or two, maybe three?), so far, but this arrangement could carry on for much, much longer. What if a month passed? Two? Three? Would Grian really be able to remain sane at the end, if he had to live through every second, every minute, every hour?
No. It was better to sit, immobile, empty, and let time flow by quickly, so he could blink, and it would be over.
It was better to think of other things.
He could almost picture Scar there, next to him. In this fantasy, Scar didn’t comment on his injuries - in this fantasy, Grian’s injuries didn’t exist. The two of them lived in a happier world, where they were sitting in Scar’s build, a comfortable space with a story, full of all those little details Scar loved that made his builds come alive.
In this fantasy, Scar leaned his weight against Grian’s shoulder. Their fingers were tangled together, and they would never have to let go, not if they didn’t want to. Or, if they did decide to let go, that would be okay, too - because it would be safe for them to do so. They could let go as long as they wanted, and then they could return to one another, and hold onto one another all over again.
“Grian,” Scar said to him, playfully, “will you finally show me what you’re working on tomorrow? Please?”
“Maybe,” Grian replied, lips twitching into a mischievous smile, not at all stained by the weight of desperately trying to keep one’s loved one alive. “I like keeping it as a surprise, you know.”
“Grian,” Scar whined, leaning more of his weight against the avian, so he was almost lying half in his lap. “You’ve been talking about this build for months! You know, the point of a surprise is to actually reveal it at some point!”
And so the fantasy continued, and the real world slipped further and further away.
Dissociation,
a faraway part of Grian’s brain thought,
probably.
The sun was beginning to set. Scar still hadn’t decided what method he wanted to use.
I could carve around his heart. It’s his final life, so his body won’t disappear. If I could carve carefully enough if he doesn’t struggle too much… I could hold his heart in my hands, wet, warm, and entirely, horribly still.
Grian was pulled out of his thoughts for the first time in - well, he had no idea how long - as an explosion rocked the very foundations of the building he had been hidden away within.
He was getting really tired of his life being defined by different TNT explosions.
His guard - who Grian identified after a tired moment of staring as Martyn - startled and straightened, his sword falling into his hand a moment later as his lips tightened to form a straight, unhappy line. For a moment, the blonde was entirely still, staring up toward the ceiling as though hoping the explosion was merely some type of accident.
The second explosion forced Grian to brace himself with one hand against the floor. Luckily, he used his hand that was attached to the arm that was attached to the shoulder that hadn’t been snapped into who knows how many pieces, so Grian managed to stay upright.
“Three days,” Martyn cursed, taking a quick step forward, “we just needed a little bit more t-” Cutting himself off, the blonde tensed, and turned to stare at Grian. Grian could almost see the debate going on in his head, as he tried to figure out if he should continue to stay and guard the prisoner, or if he should leave. Martyn swept his gaze over Grian, once, considering. Grian could see the way his jaw tightened, the way his eyes narrowed, as he came to a decision - and then he was off, out of sight, and racing to his King’s side.
His decision wasn’t a surprising one. Grian hardly looked like he could put up much of a fight, and besides, he knew devotion just as well as Martyn did; if not better.
“I suppose we’ll have to talk more later,” Scar spoke, standing to his feet. He let go of Grian’s hand as he stood, dusting himself off with a slight pout. He had been in the middle of a rant about pink glazed terracotta and didn’t appear to be pleased about his rant being cut short. “Good luck, G!”
“Good luck with what?” Grian’s voice cracked from disuse, and in the second it took him to blink, Scar was gone.
It’s time to wake up,
the world seemed to be whispering to him.
It’s time to feel the pain again. Scar needs you.
The universe knew exactly how to force Grian into action. Grian grimaced and slowly straightened his legs. It seemed like his sense of pain was still numbed, at least, as the movement was only somewhat agonizing, forcing a pained, gasping wheeze from his mouth. He bit into his lip to stop the noise from turning into a scream and tasted blood on his tongue.
It was difficult work, pulling yourself across the ground with only one hand that could be trusted to do much good.
It was also embarrassing work, so Grian found himself glad there was no guard as he slowly, ever so slowly, made progress.
His vision swam with each agonizing movement, as pain slowly slipped through whatever fog had been holding it at bay for so long. The raw stone of the cell floor scraped across his infected, burnt skin, and the cold surface offered no comfort. Each inch he managed to move was only a reminder of his broken state. He grit his teeth and tried to focus on the iron bars, which felt so far away.
He wondered what the point of all this pain was. The iron bars stood steady. Even once he made it to them, he would still be trapped.
One step at a time. I can’t give up, not now. If I fail again, then Scar…
His hand was shaking where it grasped the stone, heaving himself forward. He felt a wave of hot nausea flow through him, and he had to pause for a second to swallow back bile, ignoring the increasingly loud screams of his body protesting. He must have reopened some of his wounds because he could make out blood smeared on the floor beneath him, a stark trail.
Still - the bars were growing incrementally closer as he struggled, doing his best to gasp for breath. Each inhale was a struggle, each breath a victory against the pain as the last of the protective fog dissipated from his body and mind.
With a final, shuddering effort, Grian’s hand grasped the cold metal of the bars. He clung to them for a second, his body sagging against them. For just a single second, he allowed himself to hang there, panting, as he tried to gather what remained of his strength.
The cell was silent, the oppressive stillness only broken by his labored breathing.
Grian's mind raced, trying to think through the fog of agony. The cell had kept vibrating with explosions all throughout his struggle, and now, he looked up, squinting above. It seemed as though wherever the explosions had struck, they hadn’t managed to strike deeply enough to allow access to his prison.
If the TNT fell in just the right places… then Grian could escape.
What are the chances of that,
Grian wondered, bitterly. He felt a desperation well up inside of him, even as he continued to cling to the metal bars.
… Come on. You’ve seen me fight and fall and bleed. But you know it’s not over. There’s still more to come. If I could be a part of the fight above, I could give you a show worth Watching.
Grian winced, tilting his head back more to stare up. The pain in his body intensified at the movement as he stared at the stone roof above. It looked strong, impenetrable, but he knew the explosions above were relentless.
The explosions continued, shaking the ground beneath him - but they were growing slower, now. Whoever was attacking was running out of TNT. His chance was slipping away.
What’s more unexpected than a prisoner breaking free during an important battle? What would create a better show for you to See?
Grian’s desperation rose anew, like a clawing, breathing thing in his chest. He scrambled at the metal bars, clutching them hard in his grip - hard enough to jostle his broken shoulder, and white-hot pain seared across Grian’s vision. He couldn’t stop himself from screaming out at the pain, instinctively trying to curl more into himself - which was a bad idea, since that just jostled his other injuries, too, wings instinctively jerking and causing worse pain.
He had no idea how long he sat like that, curled up into himself, gasping and wheezing and crying out as he tried to focus again through the waves of nausea and torment.
He only knew that when he could focus again, an indeterminable amount of time later, there was a hole in the roof above him - a hole that extended deeply enough into his prison, to have affected the iron bars, leaving a rather large gap just a few inches above him.
Huh,
Grian thought, shocked, as he blinked at the debris around him. He hadn’t even heard the explosion or noticed the chunks of the roof falling around him, too overwhelmed in the moment by his pain.
It seemed like his wish had been answered. Grian would be tempted to call it a miracle, if something within him didn’t rebel at the thought, feeling sick with guilt. If it wasn’t for the situation he was in, Grian may have taken more time to examine that feeling and try to uncover exactly what had just occurred. Now, however, there was no time to waste.
Grian reached above him, grasping the iron bars with his good hand. They were smooth, and it was difficult to get a good grip on them, but Grian persisted, tightening his grip until his knuckles turned white. He would need to pull himself through the gap with his only working hand, and there would be no room for error. If he fell, he would have to start over, and with the increase in pain he would be feeling, there was no guarantee he would be able to.
Grian closed his eyes, forcing himself to take in a deep, slow breath, and then another, before he started pulling himself up and through the hole.
His entire body was screaming its protest, and Grian was gagging again, his foot feeling like a dead thing still connected to his body as he tried to move it and drag it alongside him. It also felt like one wrong push against his burnt sections of skin would make it give up and simply slide off his body, based on the pain, and the deep burning sensation - the sticky tackiness of blood.
His entire mind was rebelling from his actions, trying to black out and force him to stop what he was doing. Grian was struggling to override that instinctive panic and force himself to keep moving, only somewhat aware of the way his mouth had fallen open, the way he was making low, pained noises, like the last sounds an animal makes before it succumbs to its wounds.
He managed to hang on, but just barely, until he was falling through the gap in the iron bars and into the freedom of the other side.
He did black out then when he hit the ground. It was likely for the best; when he could see and twitch feebly again, he was disgusted to find he had finally lost the battle with his stomach to keep its contents inside of him, as he had thrown up on the cold stone floor, luckily not choking on it. The one positive was the assault to his senses likely helped him return to himself faster, and he pushed himself up to lean against the iron bars now behind him, glancing around the new area he’d managed to make it to.
It wasn’t a large space. The walls were a mesh of stone, dirt, and even some wood, and Grian could faintly hear some animals, likely hidden close by.
What really caught his attention, however, were the chests, haphazardly stacked against a wall not at all far from Grian.
He wasn’t eager to drag himself along for a second time, but at least he knew what he was doing now, making quick work of the journey and doing his best to ignore the loss of more blood, and the odd tingling in his limbs as his sight blurred in and out of focus. Chests meant supplies; supplies meant maybe, just maybe, he had a chance.
He flipped open the first chest, finding nothing but stacks of dirt and stone, some wood, and other useless items.
Refusing to give up, Grian opened the second. He breathed out a shaky sigh of relief - among the countless useless items contained there, too, was a set of iron armor. It was scratched up and not the highest quality, but it was better than nothing. It would hide most of his wounds, too, which would have given him away on the battlefield as an easy target otherwise.
Grian pulled the armor out and put it on as quickly as he could, trying to be gentle with his body to keep from blacking out once more.
The third and fourth chests held nothing good, and it wasn’t until the fifth that Grian truly struck gold, in a literal sense.
A golden apple.
It wouldn't heal him entirely. Grian was too badly injured, too badly broken, for a single golden apple to do enough. At the most, it would heal the worst of his internal injuries that Grian may not even be aware of, keeping him from death. It would also numb the pain to nothing, for a short amount of time, make it possible to walk, and forget his foot was broken, to move, and not be aware of the damage he was doing to his already damaged body.
A temporary solution, one likely to hurt him as much as it helped him, but one that Grian couldn’t afford to turn it away. After all, there was a dark wooden door on the far wall, and with this apple, Grian would be able to get to it. He would be able to go and join the battle, and find Scar. If he was really lucky, he would even be able to get them both out of the battle before he was spotted. If Scar could get him back to Monopoly Mountain… if they could access any of their stash of items…
Maybe they could survive this, after all.
“Work long enough,” Grian whispered, grasping the golden apple in his hand, “just long enough for us to make it out. Please.”
As Grian stepped off the staircase that had been on the other side of the wooden door, and into the evening dusk, he saw around him a Dogwarts fallen to ruin. The explosives that had rained down from above had done a lot of damage. The walls, which had been made of cobblestone and wood, had been burnt down to hardly anything - only some broken cobblestone remaining, in piles and heaps of debris, that could easily be stepped over by anyone.
The dirt below was scorched, the grass burnt away and gone, with deep holes and indents all over the land. There was one such ditch just at the top of the staircase that Grian had to carefully move around to avoid falling into. All the while, he continued to rotate his body, scouring the land before him.
Grian could make out the sound of fighting all around him - the clash as weapons collided as well as voices in the air, shouting at each other, insulting one another, and urging their allies on.
For a moment he spotted what had to have once been the fields Martyn, Ren and the rest of their ilk had relied on for food. They wouldn’t be getting any harvest from those fields any longer. What little hadn’t been entirely annihilated was scorched just the same as the grass, nothing but burnt husks and ash. The air was thick with it, and Grian coughed, trying to clear his throat.
He hadn’t been on his feet for long, but he could already feel the burn of pain returning to his limbs. The golden apple he had eaten wasn’t going to help him for too much longer, and then Grian would be out of commission entirely once more.
He had to move quickly.
He couldn’t make out anyone directly in front of him, so he stumbled forward, around the side of the building he had been imprisoned underneath. A few times, he swayed, forced to press a hand to the building to keep him upright.
It felt like it had taken him too long to clear the structure, his heart beating quickly in his chest as he finally laid eyes on the continuing battle.
Scar,
his mind screamed, as he scanned the battle quickly, trying to locate his partner.
There was Etho and Bdubs, locked in battle. Bdubs’ mouth was twisted into a crazed smile as he swiped wildly at Etho’s chest, and Etho jumped back, out of reach.
Cleo and Scott were teaming up against BigB. They seemed to have the upper hand, backing him into a corner against some debris, as both attacked with rapid movements. It forced BigB on the defensive, and he was struggling to keep up, to match them.
Jimmy was fighting against Martyn, and he was struggling. As Grian watched, Martyn managed to back an unknowing Jimmy over some of the uneven terrain, and Jimmy tripped backward, falling hard onto the dirt. His sword fell from his hand, and though he lunged to grab it, Martyn was faster - jabbing his sword through his shoulder. Jimmy’s pain scream tore through the air, audible over the battle, and Grian grit his teeth but looked away.
He’s not Scar.
Yet, no matter where he looked, he couldn’t locate his partner. A wave of exhaustion swept over him, and Grian swayed again, only remaining standing by his tight grip on the stone. He took a step forward, and then another. “Scar?” he questioned, but his voice was swallowed by war.
“Jimmy!” Scott’s scream was loud enough to best Grian’s own attempt at calling out, and Grian looked back over at him without thought. Even from this distance, he could still make out the panic and despair in Scott’s expression. Following his gaze, Grian’s gaze landed on Jimmy just in time to watch his body hit the ground, and then vanish.
If that had been his final life, his body wouldn’t have vanished, which meant Jimmy hadn’t lost a life while Grian had been locked away. He had still been on yellow when he entered this battle. That meant he was red now. Forever changed, but alive.
It’s fine. I have nothing to feel bad about. I need to find Scar.
Cleo finished off BigB, taking what should only be his first life, and making him a yellow. Scott moved quickly across the battlefield to engage Martyn, his jaw set tensely, and his grip on his sword sure.
Scott can handle this. He can.
If Scar wasn’t on the battlefield, not where Grian could see him, then maybe he was around yet another side of the building, where Grian couldn’t see him. Or, maybe he had been above, dropping the explosives, and had yet to come down to join the battle. Scar had always liked his explosives, after all.
Grian started to move, still at a slow, pained pace, around Dogwarts once more. He needed to make sure Scar wasn’t just out of his sight. After all, he hadn’t seen Ren yet either, so Scar wasn’t necessarily out of danger just because he wasn’t involved in what appeared to be the main battleground. Grian didn’t know what he could do in his current state, weaponless and weak, but even if all he could do was take a killing blow to save his partner, it would still be worthwhile.
“Where do you think you’re sneaking off to?” a cold voice demanded, a sword appearing from his blind spot and swiping at his neck. Grian just barely managed to throw his weight back and dodge the blow, and then Cleo was there, her long orange hair like a live flame.
“Looking for my partner,” Grian snapped, dodging another blow. “Get out of my way.”
“The partner you betrayed and left for dead?”
“I don’t need to explain myself to you.”
“Really? You know, I always thought it was strange, the way you targeted him from the start. The way you couldn’t take your eyes off him, right after meeting him. This unhealthy thing the two of you have… you wanted this.” Cleo’s accusation was spoken in a heavy tone of voice.
Her next swipe caught on Grian’s shoulder as he didn’t move quickly enough, and he felt the area her sword had sliced into begin to burn as blood welled up, dripping down his arm underneath his armor. Inwardly, he cursed himself for letting Cleo’s words affect him, even for only a second.
“You know nothing about Scar and me.” Cleo knew nothing about vows sworn on sore knees, she had never felt the sensation of skin catching on fire as a netherite sword cut through her. Cleo hadn’t stood in water as her partner kneeled before her, lowering their head to her sword. Cleo hadn’t stood outside her very home, breaking apart that same partner, with her bare hands, feeling the burning heat of the sun above.
She didn’t wake up, forced to do it all again. Trying, desperately, to change things, so she wouldn’t
have to
do it again.
“I don’t have to know the details to know the relationship between the two of you is sick.” Again, Cleo moved too quickly. This time, her blade dug into his side, and Grian stumbled back fast, nearly falling to the ground. The effects golden apple he had eaten were already wearing off, and he felt the agonizing burn of his old injuries starting to flare up, making him unsteady and weak on his feet.
Soon, he wouldn’t be able to stand.
“Where is he?”
“You don’t need to know that.”
“Didn’t he ask for me!?”
“This will be more kind. For both of you.”
Cleo wasn’t entirely uninjured. She was favoring her left leg obviously, and her grip on her sword wasn’t as strong as it could be. There was a bump forming on the side of her forehead, where she must have received a nasty hit on the head, likely with the hilt of a sword. Her fingertips were singed. These were all things Grian could have taken advantage of, things he
would
have taken advantage of if he wasn’t for the fact the shape he was in was far, far worse.
Broken bones. Burns. Bruises, crush injuries. Staying on his feet only because of one measly golden apple. Covered in a few new slashes, because why not add that on top?
I’m going to die without seeing Scar again.
The realization was somehow worse than any of the aforementioned injuries, hitting like a physical blow to the chest, and knocking all the air out of his lungs. He felt sick, dizzy, and angry all at once, and the rage welled up his throat like flame, making him snarl and search his inventory for a sword that wasn’t there.
He should have killed Cleo at the start.
He should have cut off the hand that had reached to playfully shove Scar’s shoulder, so many months ago, and reveled in the expression she made, no matter the consequences.
His nausea surged, and Grian fell to his knees as Cleo jabbed him hard in the side with her sword. As he fell, his knees aching from the collision with the ground, he found himself gagging, and struggling to keep down the meager contents of his stomach, which had to be nothing but bile now. For a moment, he couldn’t see much, as his sight swam again, blurry and unable to focus.
When he could finally focus once more, it was to see Cleo standing above him, her sword drawn back, prepared for a final strike. From the angle, she was going for his throat - an attempt at mercy. If her strike landed there, it would be a critical hit, and it would kill him instantly.
She would take his final life; his body wouldn’t disappear. If nothing else, he hoped Scar would take it back to Monopoly Mountain, and bury it there.
Grian didn’t close his eyes. He would face death, with her gleaming sword, fire-orange hair, and pale yellow eyes, without flinching.
Cleo started to swing.
The blade didn’t cut into him.
Instead, a blade sliced through her from behind. Both Cleo and Grian stared, eyes wide, at the sight of the gleaming dark netherite sword as it emerged through her stomach, stained in dark red blood and gore. Cleo’s expression was one of complete shock as she took it in without truly processing what had happened, or what it meant.
She opened her mouth as if to speak, and red-flecked spittle emerged as she coughed wetly, wheezing. The sword was down back with a horrible, wet noise, and her knees buckled like a puppet with its strings cut. Her blood was dripping down, onto the ground in front of Grian - there was so much of it. Too much, especially combined with her prior injuries.
“I told you. His life belongs to me.”
Scar.
As Cleo’s expression glazed over, hollow with death, and her body faded, Scar was left in her place. Cleo’s items clanged as they hit the ground, most of them falling into the stained pool of blood she left behind, but neither paid it any mind. Scar’s gaze was locked on Grian’s, and Grian’s was locked on Scar’s, neither so much as blinking.
Neither so much as breathing.
Grian didn’t even notice he was holding his breath until his lungs started to burn. Still, when he sucked in a sharp, shaky breath, all he could say was, “your eyes are red.”
“Yes,” Scar agreed, taking in his own breath, far too late. His voice was quiet, wavering, like he wasn’t sure how he was meant to sound. His expression was twisted with frustration, and just like that Grian knew Scar must have had a plan, when he came to find Grian. Yet, already, Scar had failed to follow it. They were never able to act logically when the other was involved. “They’re red because of you - because you told me to go back to Monopoly Mountain.”
“... Your eyes - “ Grian tried to push himself up to his feet, forgetting for a moment, how shattered his right foot was, made worse by walking on it. Attempting to put pressure on it made pain shoot up the limb - writhing, obliterating pain that made his vision white out, mouth falling open in a sharp scream as he fell back to the ground. It seemed like the golden apple had already worn away.
Only he didn’t hit the ground. He would have if Scar hadn’t caught him.
Scar’s touch was immediately more important than the pain. As Scar tried to lower him carefully back down, Grian clutched at him, wrapping both hands tightly around Scar’s arms, even as it jostled the broken bone in his shoulder, sending more tearing, and suffering pain through him. Grian was gasping, crying out in small, pathetic noises, and Scar shushed him under his breath as he finally got Grian back on the ground.
“Did Cleo do all of this to you?” Scar demanded to know, in a tone of voice that promised retribution. His eyes were wide, pupils dilated, mouth set into a sneer that showed his teeth. His hands, where he grasped Grian’s shoulders, were holding onto him just as hard as Grian’s own grip. “I told her - next time I see her, I’m going to cut off her arms.”
“Your eyes,” Grian said when he could talk again, “you’re - you - why are you here, if you get hurt -”
“I am hurt,” Scar retorted, slowly. Grian made a wounded noise, and Scar smirked like he somehow took pleasure in that. “Your King followed me up, to where I was dropping TNT down on your little Kingdom. We had our own vicious battle up in the sky until he ran off after I managed to steal the upper hand. Rather pathetic for a King, isn’t it? Don’t worry - I’ll make sure he doesn’t survive this day, so you won’t have to worry about how embarrassing it is to bow your head to a fool like that!”
I am hurt,
Grian registered, his vision continuing to swim. Where? How badly? He tried to look Scar over, but it was becoming so hard to focus.
Scar let go of him with one hand, and picked up the netherite sword that he must have dropped when he caught Grian. It was only then that Grian realized they were kneeling in Cleo’s blood, as Scar drew the netherite sword up between them, holding the side of the bloodied blade up to Grian’s neck. “You tried to leave me,” he accused.
Grian shook his head, frantically. It caused the sword to dig slightly into his neck, cutting into him, and Scar withdrew, just a little, to stop himself from killing Grian - but the motion was pointless, as Grian tried to surge forward to get closer to him again. Scar struggled to hold him still with only one hand on his shoulder, even with Grian as weak as he was.
“No, Scar, listen, I can explain -”
“You’ll explain everything? No more secrets?”
Grian hesitated.
The emotions that passed over Scar’s expression were too numerous to count.
“You can’t leave me,” Scar said. “I won’t allow it. I would rather kill you myself than watch you turn your back on me, or let anyone else take your final life.” Scar’s hands were shaking, both of them. Grian could feel the trembling on his shoulder, and see the way the sword moved, just a little, from the force.
He thought he had been clutching Scar with all his strength, but now he noticed his grip was loose where he held onto Scar’s arms. His grip was loose, his vision was blurring, and his body was overcome with pain. He couldn’t walk, he could hardly move - and Scar wanted to kill him, wanted Grian to bleed out in his very lap.
It wouldn’t be a bad way to go.
I doubt I’ll make it off this battleground anyway.
“Don’t leave my body here,” Grian said in a weak, tired whisper.
Scar shook his head, rejecting the very idea, as his expression shifted once more. Now, he looked almost calm - he was sure of himself, of this final decision. His hand stopped shaking, and the sword just inches from Grian’s throat was suddenly steady.
Grian didn’t close his eyes from the beautiful sight he was about to bear witness to.
He expected to feel the bite of the metal in his neck, first, but instead, he felt Scar’s mouth on his. Grian’s eyes fluttered closed without his permission at the sudden firm pressure, as a wave of flushed heat washed through his body. Part of him panicked, sure he didn’t want to miss the sight of this, but the rest of him was too busy being shocked at the unexpected kiss, too focused on each and every sensation it brought, to worry about his upcoming death.
What was death, when Scar’s hair was tangled between his fingers, though Grian couldn’t remember when he moved his hand?
What was it, when Scar’s grip was curled around his shoulder, tugging him closer, guiding him deeper into the kiss?
It meant nothing at all, at the first touch of Scar’s tongue. There was nothing soft about this. It was demanding, almost punishing, all hard angles and teeth that tore his lips open. It was all Scar, the feel of him better than anything Grian had ever imagined, and he couldn’t get enough of it. His heart was pounding in his chest, hard enough that Grian swore he could hear it, too.
It ended too quickly.
Scar pulled back, and Grian’s brain fought to catch up. At first, he thought maybe Scar wanted to look at him while he killed him - but then Scar was dropping his sword. His hands were against Grian’s chest, his head turned away from Grian, and then he was shoving Grian down, flat on the ground, and throwing himself over him.
Grian’s body screamed out, the pain a familiar companion at this point, but Grian’s vision still went black for a moment anyway; he didn’t scream this time, throat too sore to do much more than let out a weak cry.
Then his vision swam back into place, and his mind went numb with horror.
“... What have you done?” Grian didn’t know to who he was directing the question. He didn’t even know when he had decided to speak.
All he could do was stare at Scar, crouched over him, an arrow pierced through his chest. An arrow that was far, far too close to his heart - possibly piercing it. Horror and terror washed through Grian, his emotions swapping from the elation of their kiss to dread so quickly it made his head spin, as he reached up to Scar with a trembling hand.
Scar, the fool, had the gall to smile down at him, blood dripping down the corner of his mouth. It landed on Grian’s forehead, and he flinched at the wet splotch. “Bdubs,” Scar muttered, “he must have realized Cleo was dead. Thought it… was… you……”
Scar’s words trailing off, quieting down to nonsense was all the warning Grian got before Scar went limp, his arms unable to hold him up any longer. His full weight fell onto Grian, his head in the crook of Grian’s neck, and Grian wrapped his arms around him without thought, squeezing tightly. He could feel the head of the arrow against his chest, piercing through his clothing and a few layers of skin, but it didn’t so much as register as a concern.
Scar’s body was so heavy.
So limp.
“No,” Grian denied, “no - no, you were meant to kill me, this isn’t - that’s not - you survived until the end last time, and I… I changed things to make them - them better, not, you can’t be the first one out, I couldn’t have - I couldn’t have -”
He was babbling, desperately, curling his hands into the back of Scar’s clothing and trying to shake him, like it would help. Like he was capable of doing anything to help. Grian was babbling and giving up secrets he had fought and killed and bled and died to keep, but it didn’t matter, because Scar wasn’t moving, and his breath against Grian’s ear was so very, very light.
“Traitor,” Scar accused, and Grian was forced to go still, to hold his breath, to hear his partner's words, “how can… you… cry… when you left… me… for dead… fi…rst…”
Between each of his words, Scar panted, shaky, pained breaths that he struggled to gasp in, and Grian was shaking his head, again, frantically. Scar couldn’t die thinking Grian betrayed him. He couldn’t.
No. This isn’t real. It can’t be.
“Scar? Scar - please, I’m sorry, I didn’t - they took my communicator, and then they were going to - to spawn trap you, to wait for you, look over the entire desert so that - but they said - if I gave them information, they would only kill you once at the
most
, they promised - and I hoped you wouldn’t come at all - and I didn’t - I couldn’t -”
Grian couldn’t feel Scar breathing anymore.
“Scar? Scar?”
His body was completely, utterly still.
“Scar!” Grian screamed out, as much as he could still scream, pushing and pulling and struggling. He felt his teeth close around Scar’s neck and bite down, but Scar didn’t flinch even then, even when blood flowed sluggishly from him, even when Grian bit down harder, screaming against his flesh.
He was gone. Grian knew it.
And everything faded away.
Notes:
( : ౦ ‸ ౦ : )
I'll finish replying to comments on the last chapter tonight or tomorrow; thank you for reading! <3 I've read this chapter so many times I have no idea what to think of it anymore, lol. The next update will be on July 24th, in a week.
Chapter 23: Pink in the Night
Summary:
"I could stare at your back all day
I could stare at your back all day
And I know I've kissed you before, but
I didn't do it right
Can I try again, try again, try again
Try again, and again, and again
And again, and again, and again"
- Pink in the Night, Mitski
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grian woke up.
There was cool grass beneath him, and he felt no pain. His fingers twitched, the blades of grass brushing against them and bending under their weight, as Grian opened his eyes to a sky of blue.
A moment ago, Scar had died on top of him. Now, he was gone.
It was that thought that had Grian sitting up quickly, his body still miraculously void of any pain, as his wings flared and he started desperately looking around him. All at once, his heart was slamming away in his chest, and his breathing was rough, and panicked, as he searched for any sight of his partner. He hadn’t been breathing. Grian knew he hadn’t been breathing, which meant he was gone.
His mind skittered away from that truth, refusing to accept it, refusing to accept what it meant. Besides, even if Scar wasn’t breathing, even if his body had nothing left of Scar within it, it was still Scar’s body. No one had a right to take it from him, and Grian would fight until he had it back, until he brought it home, until -
There was a small river close by. Grian could see the water rushing over the rocks, and hear the sound of the water moving, a gentle, calming noise. He was surrounded by oak trees, the sunlight shining through the canopy of leaves. A foot away from him, a wild pig stood, looking at him. As Grian blinked back at it, it approached, pushing its snout into his shoulder with a low snort, as though concerned. Its dark, beady eyes, stared intently at Grian.
Across the small river was a ruined portal. Beyond that was a small hill. He should be able to see the Crastle where he laid, but he couldn’t. It hadn’t been built yet.
The wild pig pushed against his shoulder, more intently, and Grian realized he had stopped breathing entirely, his lungs screaming at him to take a breath.
Instead, Grian shook his head frantically, denying the reality around him, as he wrapped his arms around himself. He dug his fingernails into his arms, ignoring the flare of pain as he scraped up his skin under his nails, as his vision was spotting with black at the edges from a lack of oxygen.
No. No. Not again.
It had been a second chance. A blessing, he had thought, a chance to save Scar; but it had gone wrong, so horribly, horribly wrong, resulting in a world worse than the first, and ending just as painfully.
Now he was back for a third time.
Grian wouldn’t be so foolish as to mistake it as a blessing this time, as he opened his mouth to suck in half a breath of air, pushing his head against his knees so he could hyperventilate there, in the darkness.
No, this was not a blessing in the slightest; this was a curse, a punishment for all the ways he had failed, and Grian could feel the way the shackles of the curse wrapped tightly around his throat, his wrists, and his ankles, stringing him along like a puppet with no hope of escape.
Again.
And again.
And again.
Notes:
In my defense, "time loop" has been the second tag on this story since I published the very first chapter...
If you're binge-reading this story, or it's late at night and you're thinking "one more chapter," this is a good place to stop reading. Take a break. The next chapter is Long.
Coming soon: A brand new POV.
Chapter 24: Interlude I. I See Fire
Summary:
"And if the night is burning
I will cover my eyes
For if the dark returns
Then my brothers will die
And as the sky is falling down
It crashed into this lonely town
And with that shadow upon the ground
I hear my people screaming outNow I see fire
Inside the mountains
I see fire
Burning the trees
I see fire
Hollowing souls
I see fire
Blood in the breeze"
- I See Fire, Ed Sheeran
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Martyn thinks back to how it all started, he thinks of being underground in a small pool of water, hiding from phantoms as Ren introduces him to what he calls “the greatest place on the server.”
The night was dark, and Martyn could barely hear Ren talking over the sound of the phantoms swooping above, waiting for any hint of either player to emerge from their hiding place so they could attack them. The water was freezing cold, soaking into his boots and pants and making Martyn shiver, as he hunched down in the overly claustrophobic space. Ren’s tail was entirely soaked, and he seemed miserable, ears pressed down to his head; but his voice, as he scolded Martyn for taking enchantments before prices had been set was strong, and Martyn winced slightly, wondering if he’d made this hybrid his enemy from the start.
Martyn had wanted to explore all four corners of the world, and he’d done so, the first month of the server passing by quickly. He had made no enemies in that time, and this man would be his first. He found himself displeased by the thought.
“You should let me be your spokesperson,” Martyn had said quickly, words stumbling over one another. “I’m traveling to the four corners of the seven hundred border. I’ve already visited three of them, I’m about to visit my fourth, and I can send word and show demonstrations of how fantastic this enchanting is.”
Ren had agreed before Martyn had even finished speaking, and Martyn had relaxed into the water, glad he’d managed to sway things his way. Not only did Ren agree to let him leave without payment, he also told Martyn he could enchant whatever else he needed to, as long as he swore to keep to his promise and spread the word.
“Rendog’s Enchanted Emporium,” Ren called his business.
“I like it,” Martyn lied, “but what if we made it shorter? We’re gonna call it Renchanting.”
Ren hadn’t argued, neither had known just what they were truly creating, and everything spiraled from there.
(And Martyn never once regretted a single moment).
Martyn kept to his promise and spread the word of Renchanting, no matter the manner in which he stumbled into the business. He finds his way back to the village he and BigB had spawned into. For some reason, it seemed to have become quite the hub of activity, swarming with players at all hours of the day, every day. Martyn had been a bit annoyed, at first, watching the place he’d spawned become overrun, but after exploring the world he knew there were better places to build a base then a small village, already torn apart.
As he approached, it was to find Cleo, Bdubs, and Scar all huddled together. Scar was saying something about collecting and selling sand, while Grian insisted in a quiet, exasperated tone, “it’s way too big.”
Martyn took the chance to approach, playing a creeper sound that for some reason he’d managed to find saved in the settings of his communicator. He’d had fun playing the sound to startle people and make them flinch, and Grian had been the only player he’d yet to trick. He hadn’t seen Grian since he had shared diamonds with him and BigB, which had been before Martyn had discovered the trick.
Grian, to his great disappointment, didn’t startle - he only stared at him, with a raised eyebrow, and an oddly cold expression. “Wow, that was the calmest reaction I’ve seen,” Martyn joked, unsure why Grian was looking at him like that, but trying to break through whatever icy barrier Grian had up. “Even Scott stumbled back a step, and he insisted the sound was a little off!”
“It is,” Grian agreed, “only slightly, but…”
“I guess you just have better ears then most then,” Martyn complimented him. Some of the ice in Grian’s expression was loosening, and Martyn eyed the way the avian turned to Scar curiously. Grian looked at Scar differently then he looked at others. There was none of that cold iciness to his expression, only warmth, and something else that Martyn couldn’t name. For a moment, Martyn felt entirely dismissed and forgotten by the pair.
“There is a slight difference,” Grian said, again, but to Scar this time. “Did you notice it?”
“Not at all!” Scar shook his head, grinning back at Grian. “Martyn will be able to prank me easily, I suppose - Martyn, don’t try that again, Mister!”
“I’ll tell you how to spot the difference,” Martyn could have sworn he heard Grian say to Scar, under his breath.
Martyn cleared his throat, turning towards Cleo. “Why have so many people descended into this one corner of the world, by the way?”
“Villagers,” the half-zombie responded, her voice deadpanned.
That made sense, actually. There had been plenty of villagers when Martyn had first spawned in the village, though as he took a quick glance around, he didn’t spot any. Had they already been snatched? For a moment, he mourned his lost chance to collect some of his own.
“Ah,” Martyn sighed, “you know, BigB and I started here, and then everyone else just showed up to squat in it -” he cut himself off, glancing to the side, as three more players approached their group. Tango led the way, a grin on his face, while Impulse and Etho followed along behind them.
Ah, this seemed like a good time for him to go through with his promise. “By the way!” Martyn stepped back, closer to the border keeping them trapped within the world their communicators all called Third Life, and up onto a small hill. He waved his hand to get everyone’s attention, smiling as several sets of eyes focused on him.
“Good people of the world, I have come to spread the word of a new business that’s cropped up just due North of here. It is the fabulous business known as Renchanting - tagline, don’t be a dog, be a god.”
As he spoke, he took in the reactions around him. Scar commented on how he sounded like an NPC, while Cleo rolled her eyes with a sigh, and Etho tilted his head, slight interest gleaming in his eyes. Grian, meanwhile, wandered off, killing a creeper that hovered close by.
Well, he hadn’t captured everyone’s interest like he had hoped, but it would be worth it to at least have a few customers for Ren. Martyn turned his attention on those who seemed more likely to agree, so, at the moment, Etho. “Come on, what do you say, Etho? An enchanting empire - that is the promise that Ren is committed to delivering!”
“I’m interested,” Etho admitted easily, crossing his arms over his chest and leaning back slightly. His messy white hair was blown about in the breeze, his mismatched colored eyes focused on Martyn. It was a bit eerie, to see the singular green eye that named him a green life, matched with a crimson red eye that told an entirely different story. “Though I can’t imagine he has much to offer me now.”
“Ren has many great business deals,” Martyn countered, “even if the enchantments he has at the moment may not be as good as what will be available later, isn’t it a good idea to get your foot in the door early, so to speak?”
“That’s true,” Etho allowed, nodding. “Well, maybe I’ll make the trip to see what Ren has to offer, but not now - it will be dark soon, and I’d prefer not to risk traveling at night if I don’t have to.”
Martyn nodded in agreement. He’d been forced to travel at night over the past month, since it wasn’t like he could build a shelter in the wilderness whenever and wherever he wanted. Though Martyn had made it through with only minor injuries, there had been a few close calls. Mobs could be tricky and surprise you when you least expected it.
The sun was starting to set, casting the village in the darker hue of dusk. It could be a good idea to stay in the village for the night as well. That way, in the morning, Martyn could stick around and make sure Etho went through with his agreement to visit Renchanting. He may be able to convince a few others to come along, too.
“Martyn?” A voice called out behind him, as the group started to dissipate. Martyn turned, and Grian stood there, smiling a tight smile at him. “Could I have a moment of your time?”
Martyn smiled back, and nodded. “Of course! What can I do for you?”
Grian started walking away from the group, and Martyn followed alongside him, realizing the others' want of privacy. Curiosity sparked in his chest, as he wondered what Grian could possibly want to talk to him about, far away from any listening ears. Some type of alliance? A secret business deal? Grian stayed quiet until they were far enough away to only slightly hear the sounds of the other players chatting and laughing in the distance, safe outside of one of the villager homes.
“Grian?” Martyn pushed, as the avian still didn’t speak. Martyn noted the way Grian’s wings shuffled, flexing and shifting around his back for a moment.
“Martyn,” Grian finally said, “everything you were saying about Renchanting… you’re working for Ren, aren’t you?”
“Well…” Martyn winced, trailing off, raising his hand in a so-so motion. “It’s a bit more complicated then that! Yes, I suppose, for now. Don’t worry though, I haven’t forgotten the blue sword boys.” For a moment, he drew his diamond sword from his inventory. It was shimmering now, glimmering with enchantments, and he smiled at the sight.
Grian tracked the motion of his sword until Martyn hid it away once more. “I’m glad to hear that,” the avian sighed. “The blue sword boys are important to me you know. Though, this whole Renchanting business seems interesting as well… do you think, as a fellow blue sword boy, you would be able to get me in on it?”
Martyn paused for a moment, turning the request over in his mind. “... You mean you want to join me?” he quickly checked, clarifying. “You want to work for Ren as well?”
Grian nodded, once. He had a grim expression on his face, and Martyn had the feeling he was taking this request very seriously indeed. So, it was only right that Martyn respond with the same level of seriousness.
He was being honest when he said he hadn’t forgotten the blue sword boys. It had been an early alliance, but it had been Martyn’s first, something that he thought would always be close to his heart. The business he had formed with Ren was new in comparison, and Martyn couldn’t find it within himself to put it above Grian.
So, he nodded, and smiled, holding out a hand. “I see no reason why you wouldn’t be able to! I’m certain Ren will welcome you into the business, just like I will,” he swore.
Grian smiled back, and took his hand, shaking it. “Thank you for letting me join your team,” he said politely, his gaze drifting somewhere over Martyn’s shoulder for a moment. Martyn squeezed his hand, directing the avian’s gaze back to him.
“We’ll do great things together,” he promised.
The first thing Martyn did was bring Grian back to the Renchanting base, so he could introduce Ren and Grian to one another, and convince Ren to let Grian join their team. He didn’t think it would be too difficult. Ren seemed awfully easy-going, and there was no reason for him to deny another ally who would work for him and continue to spread the word of Renchanting.
Unfortunately, it meant he had to put his business with Etho on hold, but Martyn was certain he could return to the village soon and still convince him and other village squatters to visit Renchanting for some business. With another person there to back him up, he might be able to get even more customers than he would have if it were only him backing up Ren’s promises.
Luckily, the Renchanting base was close to the village. It only took a little over a day to travel back, and during that day, Martyn did his best to talk to Grian and get to know his ally better.
“What do you think so far?” Martyn tried, as they entered the forest around the village.
Grian tilted his head towards Martyn to show he was listening. The avian had his wings tucked close to his body, so that he wouldn’t scrape them against any of the trees or their reaching branches. “What do I think of what?”
“You know…” Martyn waved his hand around. “This world. Third Life. The odd life system here.” Personally, Martyn wasn’t too worried about it. While he knew it would be good to make friends and avoid making enemies, the idea of turning ‘yellow’ or ‘red’ seemed like distant worries. It felt like being a child, afraid of the big scary Ender Dragon who would come for you if you didn’t eat your vegetables.
Grian crossed his arms over his body. He was wearing a set of iron armor, nothing too fancy, and Martyn watched as Grian traced his fingers up and down the iron in quiet thought. “... I think people are underestimating the impact of dying - but there’s no point in me trying to make anyone understand. They never do.”
Martyn blinked, slightly puzzled by Grian’s wording as he tried to figure out his comment. “What do you mean they never do? Have you tried talking to many of the others about your… concerns?”
“Something like that.”
It seemed like Grian was happy being as evasive and unhelpful with his answers as possible. Martyn scowled, a little amused and a little annoyed, certain Grian was doing it on purpose. “Well, we are allies now,” Martyn finally settled on, “so I won’t let you die in the near future! We’re the blue sword boys - you and I, and BigB.”
Grian sighed, ducking down to avoid a low branch. Still, the smile he offered Martyn felt genuine, though tired. “Thanks, Martyn.”
“Besides, we’ve found a pretty cushy position, I think,” Martyn continued on, “all we need to do it travel, see the world, and talk about how nice it is to have enchanted armor. There are worse things we could be doing.”
“Like trying to mine an entire desert,” Grian muttered. Martyn paused, a bit startled by the seemingly random comment.
“... Is someone trying to do that?” Martyn questioned, remembering his own trip to the desert. It had been one of the stops on his four corners of the world tour. Though the biome was cut through by the border, there was still a substantial amount of it within the Third Life borders. Certainly too much to mine even a quarter, let alone all of it.
Grian hesitated for a second, before admitting, “Scar, I think.”
“By himself?”
Grian shrugged. The motion seemed carefully controlled. “I don’t know. Probably. I don’t think anyone is crazy enough to try and mine it all with him.”
Martyn tried to think of what someone would have to offer him to convince him to try and mine all of that sand, and he couldn’t come up with a single thing that would be worth it. The job would take months of nonstop mining, if not longer. He had to agree with Grian; certainly no one would agree to Scar’s idea. “Maybe he’ll give up on the idea?”
“Doubtful.” Grian sounded sure.
Martyn’s thoughts drifted back to Ren, and the business they were working for, and wondered, “do you think we could convince him to hire Renchanting? We could supply him with enchanted shovels, if he seriously undertakes that type of task.” Already, Martyn’s mind was whirling, as he tried to plan out exactly how that would work. Would Scar provide the shovels, or would they? Would it be a specific amount a week that they agreed on, or would Scar have to pay per shovel, one at a time? The desert was far away from Renchanting, so they would need to agree on a bulk deal for it to be worthwhile.
They would have to run it past Ren, Martyn decided. It could be a great business deal, once they checked in on Scar to see if he had decided to go through with the plan.
Grian laughed, “we might as well try.” His smile was all teeth, and it sent a shiver down Martyn’s spine when he caught sight of it. He wasn’t sure if the shiver was from excitement or fear, at the slightly unhinged expression that passed over Grian’s face for a moment, with that too-many-teeth grin and odd, purple glow in his eyes that lasted only a second. All he knew was that he was glad Grian was on his side.
He seemed a bit odd, perhaps, but Martyn felt sure the two were going to be good friends.
Martyn was right; Ren didn’t take much convincing, as Martyn pulled Grian up to the start of Ren’s base. Ren had already expanded it more over the past few days, from the simple spruce platform Martyn had originally come across to something that could actually start to be considered a building, with fence as walls and part of a roof in place. “Looking nice, boss!” Martyn called out.
Ren headed to what looked like would become the entrance to his shop, leaning around the door to see who was approaching. He looked better, now, when his hair and ears weren’t entirely soaked. A friendly smile quickly appeared on his face, as he looked between Martyn and Grian. “A customer?” he questioned, hopeful. “Welcome to Renchanting! We’re a simple business at the moment, but -”
“Actually, save the spiel,” Martyn laughed awkwardly, holding his hands in front of him when Ren gave him a sharp glance. “Grian here isn’t a customer, exactly… he wants to join us.”
“Join… us?” Ren stepped entirely away from the entrance of his shop now, jumping down onto the grass where Martyn and Grian still stood. He tail swished around his legs, his posture loose and open. Despite this, Martyn could spot Grian tensing out of the corner of his eye. He figured the avian may be nervous due to Ren’s non-enthusiastic tone of voice.
Martyn crossed his arms, fixing Ren with an unimpressed expression. “Yes! He wants to join Renchanting, and help spread the word. What’s one spokesperson when you can have two, right? Of course, he would also benefit from the free enchantments that come along with the position…”
“Well, of course,” Ren agreed, responding how Martyn had expected him to from the start. “Only, you haven’t brought me any actual customers yet, Martyn…”
“I will, I actually found some interested customers in the village. I just wanted to bring Grian back first and confirm his position, so he could help me convince them to come with me back to the shop; maybe even convince them to get a few upgrades.”
“Right, right,” Ren agreed easily. He looked towards Grian again, though it was hard to tell exactly what Ren was looking at from behind the dark sunglasses he tended to wear. “Well Grian, you’re quiet… are you interested in working for Renchanting? Why?”
Grian straightened as he was directly addressed, wings shifting on his back and straightening out slightly too. He rocked back on his heels after a moment, looking to be considering the question seriously. “I have a feeling Renchanting will accomplish great things on this server,” he finally said, “and I want to be in the middle of it, when it does. … Also, the work benefits seem good,” he joked.
Ren laughed at that, though he nodded, stepping closer to Grian and holding out a hand. Grian accepted it, and the two shook hands. “Well then, welcome to the team!” Ren remarked. “You’re free to enchant what you need to, as long as you continue to promote the good word of Renchanting and bring me some customers. Martyn seems to have a plan, so…”
“So stick with me,” Martyn finished, smirking.
“Happily.” Grian released Ren’s hand, rubbing it against the soft fabric of his shirt. “So, the goal right now is just to get as many customers are possible?”
“Right!” Ren agreed, nodding. “See? You get the idea already.”
“Just let me know when our goals change,” Grian replied, smiling as his wings shifted once more.
“You’ll be the first two to know,” Ren promised. He tail swished from side to side again - he seemed pleased, from what Martyn could tell. “Do you two want to come in for some lunch?”
“Happily,” Martyn said quickly, snatching the choice from Grian. He couldn’t pass up free food, not when they had a lot of walking and convincing ahead of them. Also, it may be nice to sit and eat with the people he would be working closely with. Joining a business had not been in plan, when he first opened his eyes in this strange world, but it seemed to be the path he ended up on.
“What do you have?”
“We can cook up some of my steak,” Ren suggested. “I still have some left over, luckily. It’s been getting harder to find cows wandering about.”
“That’s because everyone is just killing them, without bothering to capture them and make any of it sustainable.” Grian sounded so sure in his response, and Martyn case him a startled look. It wasn’t a hard conclusion to draw, but it hadn’t quite occurred to Martyn to be worried about the declining animal population. Yet, when Grian put it like that…
Ren seemed to catch on as well, his own frown appearing on his face, as his ears pressed down against his head for a moment. His tail, too, went still. “I’ll start working on a garden,” he decided, “and keep my eye open for any roaming animals to herd.”
“We’ll look too,” Martyn offered, “but if we bring them back, then you have to give us fulltime access to them.”
Ren frowned, and for a moment Martyn wondered if he’d have to argue his point, but then the wolf hybrid said, “I’ll give you access to them either way. We’re a team, aren’t we? We’re trying to build a glorious friendship here, dudes!”
Martyn felt a bit startled by how forward Ren seemed to be, though he could feel himself smiling automatically, feeling pleasantly warm. Ren may be too kind for the world they were in, but Martyn found himself hoping Ren would be able to preserve that kindness. “We are a team,” he agreed.
Ren’s tail wagged once more, his ears going upright as he grinned at Martyn. Martyn’s gaze caught on his teeth, noticing the canine sharpness to them for the first time. It may look somewhat intimidating to some, but Martyn just thought it was endearing. “Well on that note, come in to Renchanting, come on in! It’s safe inside!” Ren started stepping back towards the entrance, waving them along to follow.
Martyn stepped forward, but Grian held back for a moment. Pausing, Martyn turned to face him. In the mid-day light, the dark smudges under his eyes were even more visible, making Martyn want to wince. He recalled their conversation about the life system, realizing how much stress the avian was likely under. After a moment, Martyn reached for his arm, grasping it and tugging him gently along.
Grian startled at the touch, his head whipping around to stare at Martyn. His hand jerked at his side, in a motion Martyn recongized easily; Grian was reaching for his inventory, but before he could draw out any item, his hand froze. Martyn quickly released Grian’s arm.
“Sorry, sorry,” he said, raising his hands in front of himself. “You seemed like you were spacing out for a moment. Ready for lunch?”
Grian stared at him for a second, before blinking, and rustling his wings. The motion seemed similar to someone running their hand through their hair - like a nervous tic. “My bad. I did space out for a moment. Let’s go eat,” Grian finally said.
This time, when Martyn hurried inside after Ren, Grian followed.
They stopped by to visit Scott and Jimmy first. Martyn had insisted, but Grian had agreed easily, following quietly behind him like a ghost.
Unfortunately, neither player seemed too enthralled with Martyn’s best attempts to sell the idea of Renchanting to them. Jimmy had started denying him before he even had a chance to really speak, before demanding to know how much Ren paid him. Then, when Martyn admitted his own enchantments had been free in repayment for his services, Jimmy had been quick to switch up, asking if Ren would be willing to provide any other free enchantments in exchange for spreading the Renchanting word.
At that, Martyn had quickly explained that no, Martyn had managed to get in early, and Grian was a friend of his and managed to join up that way. However, Ren wasn’t looking for any more employees at this time.
It had been clear any further attempts to convince them wouldn’t bear any results, so Martyn had appropriately ooh’d and ahh’d as Scott showed off the progress of his home, before showing Martyn how to craft a campfire, making an example of how to use it by cooking up four porkchops. It was the perfect amount for each of them, and they sat around the fire for an hour or so, eating and chatting.
Grian was rather quiet the entire time, picking his food apart in his hands and letting Martyn do most of the talking. Martyn didn’t mind; if he’d managed to pick up an introvert, then he would just have to be extroverted enough for the both of them.
Their second attempt to spread the word of Renchanting was completely incidental, as they ran into Skizzle while wandering about. Still, it worked out much better, since they were actually close by Renchanting at the time and were able to convince Skizzle to follow them right to the front door. Ren had been quick to pounce on the chance, all eager fanged smiles and excited greetings, as he pushed his business deal forward.
It worked out; a bed as an opening gift, as Skizzle promised to create a sugarcane farm and provide for Renchanting. In exchange, Skizzle enchanted his armor, and also promised to help spread the word of Renchanting to anyone he came across.
Grian even spoke up, breaking away from his usual ghost-like presence, to help push the deal forward by making Skizzle swear to provide not just some, but all of his sugarcane to Renchanting. Originally Ren hadn’t been too clear with the amount of sugarcane required, and the wolf hybrid seemed pleased by Grian’s addition if the widening of his fanged smile meant anything. Skizzle seemed a bit hesitant, but Grian pointed out that Skizzle would have access to Renchanting anyway, and their supply of lapis, which made it a fair deal.
Martyn was quick to distract Skizzle with the different buttons of his communicator and the funny voice-changing effects they had, making any of Skizzle’s hesitance vanish as they laughed together.
The successful business made Martyn grin to himself, feeling proud. He may have been roped into this odd enchanting store randomly, but working together with Ren and Grian made him feel like he was part of a team, working towards their shared goals, and Martyn found himself enjoying it more and more as he continued to travel with Grian and promote the business over many days, and soon weeks.
(It became even better when Grian joined in with Martyn teasing Ren over his own sad attempt at a sugarcane farm. There was no better team than a team who could jokingly mock one another).
Their third attempt was when things went wrong, as they finally made good on their original business attempt and returned to the village.
The first bad sign was likely when they were greeted with a flat, “Martyn and Grian are back,” from either Tango or Impulse.
The second bad sign followed quickly after, as Cleo replied, “oh. It’s you two. Yeah…”
“Why do you have to say it in that tone?” Martyn questioned, caught between feeling offended, and laughing. “Are we already those guys on the server? What’s that about?”
Luckily, the village group seemed to take it well - they seemed to currently be made up of Cleo, Etho, Impulse, and Tango, and they all laughed, speaking over one another with excuses and sarcastic repeats of “Martyn and Grian are back.”
Once the joke ran its course, however, Martyn tried his best to turn on the charm. “So,” he said, scanning each of the players, “I’ve noticed you’re still not enchanted.”
“Well, we’re not a fan of the aggressive marketing,” was Cleo’s defense.
“Aggressive marketing,” Martyn repeated, “what do you mean? We bring you a catchy little line and that’s it!”
It was turning into dusk now, and Martyn heard the distant sound of a phantom. Soon, the sky would be full of the creatures, since it seemed like all of Third Life refused to get a proper night of rest. Though, Martyn couldn’t judge too harshly, since his own partner Grian had permanent shadows residing under his eyes. Martyn didn’t think he’d ever actually seen Grian sleep. He was still awake when Martyn went to sleep, and when Martyn woke up, he was already awake.
Grian must have a good sense for phantoms, since they followed him around like he was the most delicious meal they’d ever seen. As such, he appeared to hear the noise as well, tilting his head back to peer up into the sky. “With all these mobs around here, it may do you all some good,” he said, helping Martyn convince the group.
If nothing else, at least Etho still seemed somewhat interested, as he asked, “where is Renchanting, exactly?”
Martyn was quick to provide the memorized coordinates, along with simple instructions, “north of here. No need to deviate from the path, simply head north and you’ll find Ren there.”
“Ready for all the best business opportunities you can bring with you,” Grian echoed, dutiful by his side.
Tango still seemed caught up on their marketing. He had his sword out now, as the sky grew darker - he somehow managed to climb up on one of the roofs, ready for any phantoms that might descend, while still participating in the conversation. “Did he send you both out to go… what, door to door on this?”
Martyn paused, considering his options. He could brush over Tango’s words, but it may be more fun to admit the truth. Also, Martyn found it to be quite a funny story, so it may charm and win over the group at least somewhat. “Well… I’m not saying that I enchanted stuff before he allowed anybody in there, and then I had to blag my way out by offering marketing…”
He was surrounded by some laughter, so it seemed like it had been a good call. The phantoms were on them by then; Martyn pulled out his sword, and noticed that Grian already had his out, his eyes narrowed and glued to the sky above.
Tango was laughing, too, and asking, “are you on the payroll?”
“It’s more like I’m eternally indebted to him. It’s not quite as glamorous,” Martyn joked.
Next to him, Grian flinched, hard. Martyn quickly turned to face him, concerned, but when he caught his eye Grian only shook his head, dismissing his worry. This happened often; something would spook Grian. It could be anything, like a mob, an unexpected touch, or a sentence that seemed harmless, and Grian would flinch, or go pale, or become even more quiet. Then, he would try to play it off. It was concerning… but despite their developing partnership, and even friendship, Martyn didn’t feel like they were close enough for him to be able to pry (yet).
“Well, I suppose we can check it out,” Impulse said. “We were going to work on a project of our own, but it sort of fell apart, so we’re not doing much here.”
“Oh? What type of project? Maybe I could help?” Martyn couldn’t help but offer immediately. His curiosity often got the best of him. He couldn’t help but want to know everything, and be a part of everything, and as fun as the business with Grian and Ren had been over the past week or two, he would still be willing to move on to something new if it caught his eye.
However, Impulse only shook his head sadly, glancing up to make sure Tango had the phantoms covered. He did; none of the mobs were getting close to them. “We thought we would be able to get some villager trading set up,” Impulse admitted, “but it looks like there aren’t any here.”
“Oh?” Martyn frowned. “But I spawned in the village. There were lots of villagers.”
“They must have been killed then,” Impulse shrugged.
“By a player?” Martyn questioned. He found himself thinking back, trying to piece together who might have had the opportunity - it was difficult. The village really had been a hub of activity, with so many players passing in and out. “But why?”
“There might not be a way to narrow it down,” Grian pointed out to him, voicing Martyn’s own thoughts. “Too many people coming in and out. It’s a lost chance, but…”
There was nothing they could do now. Martyn nodded, pushing aside his disappointment. It wasn’t good to dwell on things that couldn’t happen; he would much rather face the future instead, and keep pushing forward with other interesting, fun things to do and see and find.
The phantoms in the sky were growing more numerous; two of them flew down, diving past the reach of Tango’s sword, one at Cleo, and another at Martyn and Grian. Before Martyn could so much as flinch, Grian was stepping forward and raising his sword, slashing hard down at the phantoms wing. His sword caught on the thin membrane, cutting deeply and making the phantom screech as it shot back into the air, now a bit lopsided.
Cleo seemed fine, but Martyn still grimanced. “Thanks,” he nodded to Grian, before speaking, louder, “this would go a lot better if you had enchantments!”
“Yes, it would,” Tango admitted.
“Or if everyone would sleep!” Cleo snapped.
“We’ll go in the morning,” Etho agreed.
“I’m pretty sure these phantoms are here because of Grian,” Impulse pointed out.
“... Probably,” Grian at least admitted, before focusing on what Etho said, “you’ll stop by in the morning? That sounds perfect. Martyn, why don’t we pick a villager house to stay in for the night and get some rest, then?”
It seemed like Grian was tired of their advertising crusade for the day. Martyn was half-listening to the group laughing and calling the phantoms part of their advertising, but mostly he was focused on Grian, as he nodded in agreement. They had secured what Martyn took as a promise to at least give Ren a chance, which was a win for Martyn. Really, that was their only job. The rest should be up to Ren.
“We didn’t bring them here on purpose,” Martyn said, turning back to the others, “but we’ll go and get some sleep now, and maybe they’ll stop bothering you all.”
“Are you sure you didn’t? What a marketing scam - oh, you seem to be taking some damage! Come buy some enchants!” Tango chuckled.
“Renchanting would never stoop to such levels!” Martyn shot back, pretending to be offended. He smiled, though, clearly showing Tango that he was just playing along, as he started to step away with Grian. Grian seemed to have chosen a place he wanted them to stay already, as his steps were sure and his gaze was focused ahead when Martyn glanced back at them. “Good night, folks!”
“Good night!”
“Sleep well.”
“See you in the morning.”
With the chorus of goodbyes echoing behind him, Martyn fully turned to follow Grian. Grian ended up taking them to a medium-sized house near the edge of the village, ushering Martyn inside and closing the door behind them. Part of the east wall had been mined away for wood, and Grian, scowling, covered up the hole with cobblestone. “Honestly,” he grumbled, “they tear this place apart so quickly…”
“Anything for some quick resources,” Martyn agreed cheerfully, placing his bed down and falling into it. A bed constantly kept within an inventory quickly became scratchy and lumpy, but it wasn’t bad at all compared to the weeks spent sleeping on the ground. “... Think you’ll sleep tonight?”
Martyn broached the topic carefully. He had just been thinking about how he wasn’t quite close enough with Grian to bring up these topics yet, but as Grian sat down by the door, wings curled loosely around his shoulders, he couldn’t help himself. As quiet and flighty as Grian could be, Martyn was growing fond of him. Grian had moments, too, when he made a sarcastic comment or something caught his interest, and an entirely different, strong personality seemed to shine through what he had allowed Martyn to see. Martyn found himself wanting to pick past that first layer, and get to know that version of Grian. Which meant he would have to start trying to put in some work and push closer at some point.
This early on, his question earned him a guarded look. “... Maybe in a bit,” Grian said. “You can sleep first.” It was quite clear to Martyn that the avian was lying, and he sighed, sitting up in bed.
“Is it hard to sleep without someone keeping watch?” he questioned, pushing forward one of his few hypotheses. “I can stay awake and keep watch while you get some rest.”
Grian frowned. He crossed his arms over his chest, as though putting up a physical barrier between the two of them, tapping his fingers against his upper arm in a repetitive motion. “I appreciate your concern,” he finally said, a bit awkwardly, but it felt like the truth this time. “I don’t think that would help though. My insomnia has been an issue for a while.”
“Do you mean before Third Life? Do you remember part of your life before?” Martyn couldn’t help the speed in which he asked the question, as his eyes widened. Whatever came before Third Life was nothing but an empty spot in his mind, and it was his understanding that it was the same way for everyone else. If Grian couldn’t remember anything, even just a small detail about himself, perhaps he could help Martyn recover his memory too.
Unfortunately, it seemed like Martyn wasn’t entirely on the correct track, as Grian quickly shook his head. “The only experience I have with it is within Third Life,” he reassured Martyn, making sure to be clear in his choice of words now. “... I guess you could just say it’s a feeling. My body and mind are used to this.”
“There still must be a cause, though,” Martyn argued. He could be rather stubborn, he was quickly beginning to learn about himself. “If we can figure it out, then we could come up with a solution! It does mean we’ll need to try out different things, but -”
“Martyn.” Grian sounded exasperated, his voice sharp as he cut through the start of Martyn’s ramble. “No, that’s not - … I think I used to have someone there at night, that’s all. It’s hard to sleep without h- them.”
Oh. It wasn’t an issue so easily fixed. Whoever it was, was far out of their reach, now. It wasn’t within any of their power to reunite Grian and this mysterious other person. Martyn felt a wash of disappointment, frowned, and picked at the hard fabric of his bed. He could offer to squish into the same bed as Grian. It might be a bit awkward, something he’d need to get used to, but Martyn would be willing.
He didn’t think it would really help Grian, though. Grian kept Martyn at an arms length, there wasn’t enough trust between them for Grian to be willing to sleep in the same bed. There was no possible way it would bring the avian any comfort.
The only person Grian seemed somewhat comfortable around had been Scar -
“Does Scar remind you of this person?” Martyn wondered, outloud, as the thought hit him like an epiphany.
Grian froze, staring at him with naked shock on his face. “What? How did you - what?”
It was a confirmation, and Martyn couldn’t help but smile now, amused by how much his revelation managed to shock Grian. “You seemed comfortable with him, when I saw the two of you together. You offered to help teach him the difference between my creeper explosion sound, and the sound actual creeper’s make, too. It was a bit surprising, since you two must have only just met, but it would make sense if he subconsciously reminded you of the person you’re missing so much.”
As he spoke, some of the shock melted away from Grian’s face, and he unfroze. Still, there was a quiet wariness in his eyes, as he tilted his head at Martyn, his wings twitching on his back. “You’re very perceptive,” he muttered, quietly, to himself. “... Yes. Scar reminds me of them. They’re basically the same person.” He sounded a touch amused now, which Martyn preferred over the wariness and distance.
Maybe there’s some way to use Scar to help him, then… The thought was only half-formed. Martyn wasn’t sure how exactly, he could use Scar as a tool to help him help Grian, but their conversation had been dragging on for some time now. Even if Grian wouldn’t be able to sleep, Martyn would still prefer to get some rest that night, so he laid down once more.
They would have a big day in the morning after all, bringing the people of the village all the way back to Renchanting and doing their best to help Ren convince them to buy some enchantments.
“I’m sorry you’re missing someone,” Martyn murmured, sleepily. “You do have Ren and I now, though… we’ll watch your back.”
Grian didn’t respond for a long time. Martyn almost didn’t think he would at all, as minutes slipped by, and he drifted closer to sleep.
But just before he felt sleep claim him, he heard Grian reply, a small, soft - “thanks.”
The next morning, Martyn and Grian led Etho, Cleo, Tango and Impulse to Renchanting. Though there were some concerns over what they had to offer, Martyn and Grian were both quick to reassure the group that Ren was a business man, and they would be able to work out some sort of deal.
Once at Renchanting, Ren was happy to welcome his new customers, bringing them inside and giving them his pitch. He had even given both Martyn and Grian a shout out, and Martyn couldn’t suppress a proud smile at that, nudging Grian in the side to celebrate.
Ren proposed a simple, open deal - level one enchantments with provided lapis, in exchange for “something” of value.
The issues arouse over what that something was, as the group stumbled over themselves, admitting that they didn’t have much to give. Cleo complained that they could have offered villagers if that planned had worked out, and Martyn quickly explained the odd missing villagers incident to Ren. Ren seemed puzzled and a bit annoyed with the matter, ears flicking back on his head as he mourned what a good trade he could have had.
Still, as Martyn and Grian had promised, Ren knew how to make deals - and he clapped his hands together with a smile, tail swishing back and forth. “Dudes, it’s okay,” he said, brushing the issue of the villagers aside, “if you don’t have anything at the moment, maybe we could set up a different type of transaction…”
“A different type?” Etho questioned, cautious.
Ren nodded. “What about some IOU’s?”
IOU; also known as ‘I owe you,’ meaning that each of the players would owe Ren some odd favor in the future.
Cleo was the first to kick up a fuss, shaking her head and crossing her arms with a scowl. “An IOU for level one enchantments, on iron armor and tools? As soon as we get diamond these enchantments will be useless, we’ll need to start all over. Meanwhile, you could ask for anything you want.”
“Those enchantments could save your life, though,” Grian added into the conversation, before Ren could even open his mouth. “Would you argue that an IOU isn’t worth your life?” Ren sent Grian a grateful look.
Cleo didn’t seem swayed. “I’m a good enough player that I think I could survive without enchantments, for now. It’s not like there’s any red names running about - not even a single yellow!”
“Besides,” Tango added, “we’re all on green. Even if we die once, yellow wouldn’t be too bad.”
Grian scoffed, seemingly finding that idea ridiculous, so now Martyn jumped in before his ally could offend their customers. “Now, now, it might feel that way. But when you’re on yellow, and you realize you’re one step from red? When you’re on red, and you realize you could die at any moment? Then you’ll look back on this moment with nothing but regret!”
“Exactly,” Ren agreed. “I can throw in something extra, too. We can agree on an IOU of equal value to the enchantments - and if you decide to return for my services when you enchant your diamond equipment, I’ll give you a discount, a lowered cost than anyone else on the server.”
“A lowered cost?” Cleo repeated. “How about no cost?”
“Well now, that’s a bit…”
“Or,” Cleo continued, “I can take out the flint and steel.” Martyn felt his stomach drop. He hadn’t expected the sudden threat; he hadn’t known communications had broken down so far, from where he was standing. He eyed Cleo with wariness, taking in the cold sharpness of her eyes and her set jaw with a new insight.
“Now, now, we’re all on our third life right now, there can be no killing,” Ren said quickly. He raised his hands in front of him, a sign of universal peace. His tail was still, no longing moving back and forth, and his ears were twitching, like he was trying to keep them from pressing down against his head. Something about the sight made Martyn’s mouth taste sour, seeing Ren go from excited over customers, to stressed as said customers threatened him.
“Well,” Etho mused, “there can be burning.”
Martyn moved slightly behind Ren. Without thinking, he pulled dirt blocks into his hand, placing them in front of the door to block it. “Excuse me, boss,” he said as Ren was forced to step forward. He hoped his own gaze was as cold as Cleo’s as he looked over those present, wanting to make it clear that they were a threat too, and not to be easily trifled with.
“Closing us in?” Tango questioned, making eye contact with Martyn. Martyn didn’t deign to give him a response.
“You know, there are four of us, and only three of you. You’re out-matched here,” Cleo remarked. For someone who was on her green life, for someone who had just been reminded she wasn’t meant to be dealing death quite yet, she did seem eager for the situation to become violent. Martyn placed her at the top of his list of concerns, and stepped forward so he was slightly between her and his two allies.
“If you want to set this place on fire, you cook inside of it,” he retorted.
“What if we join the marketing campaign?” Tango offered, seemingly trying to calm things down. “I’d be happy to drop marketing signs throughout the land, telling everyone to come visit Ren the dog.”
“I’m sorry, that position has already been filled,” Martyn snapped, miffed. Though he did appreciate what Tango was trying to do, he didn’t like the audacity to try and take that spot that belonged to not only him, but Grian.
“Well, not very well -”
“Excuse me! Not very well! We have four customers rolling in at once, out of a twelve player server!”
Grian had been quiet ever since Cleo laid down her first threat, still and silent in his spot just behind Martyn. Martyn hadn’t questioned it; Grian, spectral and ghost-like next to him was quickly becoming his normal, an aspect he didn’t even question. It was easy for his presence to fade to the back of Martyn’s mind, which is why he was so startled when Grian suddenly moved, lunging forward quicker than Martyn’s mind could process.
Between one blink and the next, Grian was across the room, practically within the circle of players. His sword was drawn, and there was a loud slamming sound as it pierced the top of the chest, slamming the lid back down as it had just begun to silently rise. Etho stood a step back from the chest, having jumped back when Grian moved - but it was clear that he had been the one who attempted to sneakily open it.
For what? It was their chest of lapis; had he intended to take some, or was he going to start enchanting before the deals had been decided on?
Etho had been entirely silent in his motions, and Tango and Cleo had been loud and sharp enough to draw the attention of both Ren and Martyn to focus entirely on them; he may have gotten away with it, if he had decided to enchant.
“I don’t think we’re done talking yet,” Grian spoke, his voice soft, yet somehow loud in the silent room. “Keep your fingers to yourself if you don’t want to lose them.”
Grian sounded... scary. Martyn didn’t know how to explain it; all he knew was that there was something in Grian’s voice that sent a heavy shiver down his spine, and he was suddenly very, very glad that they were both on the same side.
His fingers twitched towards the obsidian in his inventory, as Martyn eyed the dirt he currently had blocking the door. If things were really going to escalate this much, maybe he needed something stronger to keep the people from the village in check.
“Exsqueeze me, Etho, what do you think you’re doing?” To his credit, Ren was able to play along with Grian’s sudden actions fairly well - he stepped forward, and gestured for Grian to step back, like this happened every day. For a second, Martyn wondered if Grian was going to ignore Ren’s unspoken request… but then, Grian yanked his sword from the chest with the sound of splintering wood, and obeyed. “I think for that, you’re going to have to accept my deal.”
“I don’t know about that,” Cleo scoffed. “What, are you going to set your attack dog on us otherwise?”
“Grian is not my attack dog. He’s my valued employee,” Ren retorted, his voice going sharp for a moment. It was the first time he sounded annoyed throughout the entire encounter. He seemed to realize that as well, since he took in a carefully measured breath. “I don’t want to fight, gentlemen. I really do want to come to a mutually agreeable deal with all of you… so are you interested, or not?”
There was a moment of silence. Martyn was ready to pull out his obsidian, or water bucket, if he had to.
“I’m interested,” Etho said, breaking the silence, “I’ll take your deal, Ren. Full enchantments now, and discounted enchantments later, in exchange for one IOU, of an equal price to the current iron enchantments.”
Ren stared at Etho from behind his dark sunglasses, before nodding. “Go ahead,” he spoke, gesturing towards the lapis chest. Etho stepped forward, his gaze fixed on Grian, but when the avian didn’t move, Etho opened the chest to pull out some lapis and begin to enchantment process. “Anyone else?” Ren questioned.
“I think I’ll pass,” Cleo denied him. “I might come back when I want to enchant diamond.”
“And we’ll welcome you at that time. Impulse? Tango?”
“Might as well.”
“I’ll go for it.”
Martyn felt his heart rate slowly return to normal as Impulse and Tango stepped forward to enchant their items as well. As they did so, Martyn mined the dirt blocks from in front of the door, shoving them back into his inventory. It seemed like the situation was contained, for the time being, though Martyn wasn’t going to forget how aggressive and willing to resort to theft this group had been.
It was a good thing Grian had noticed Etho opening the chest; Martyn wasn’t sure how things would have gone, otherwise.
Scott dropped by to visit only moments after the others had left, so perhaps their marketing had worked better than they thought it had with him. His visit was short and smooth, as they discussed possible trades in exchange for Scott gaining some enchantments.
Ren focused on asking for sugarcane and leather, seemingly not wanting to rely only on his deal with Skizzle when he could deal with multiple players and build up his business much faster. Martyn approved; it seemed like a good business decision.
After Scott left, however, the members of Renchanting jumped into a quick debrief of the situation. Ren turned quickly to Grian and Martyn, voicing his frustration about those from the village - specifically, calling them a mess, aggressive, chaotic, threatening, and willing to steal. Not much came out of the debrief, but Martyn was fine with giving their boss a chance to rant his frustrations, and the conversation ended with Ren making it clear they didn’t trust those from the village, which Martyn certainly wouldn’t argue against. Grian didn’t seem inclined to disagree either.
As Martyn pondered their next steps, he suggested stopping by where Scott and Jimmy lived, to make sure they paid up - but Grian, surprisingly, shook his head, and put his own idea forward.
“Scott and Timmy seem trustworthy,” Grian remarked with confidence, though Martyn wasn’t sure where Jimmy’s odd nickname came from. “I think we should go visit the Sand Lands. I know Scar set up shop there, and we haven’t tried to convince him to enchant yet… so…”
Grian seemed content letting Martyn take the lead most of the time, so Martyn couldn’t help but beam, now, as Grian stepped up. “Let’s do it,” he said quickly, “if the boss agrees, I have no complaints!”
“I think it’s a great idea,” Ren smiled, nodding once.
“Well… I do have a bit of an odd request…”
As it turned out, Grian didn’t want them to convince Scar to go to Renchanting; he wanted to bring Renchanting to Scar. Ren seemed a lot more hesitant with this idea. Their enchantment table was the centre of everything their buisness stood for, so allowing Grian to take it out of Renchanting was asking for a lot. Still, even then, Ren did not deny them, as Martyn chose to back Grian up; he only asked if they would let him sleep on it.
So as night approached they prepared to spend it at Renchanting. Grian was quick to mumble something to him about preferring to sleep outside, leaving Ren and Martyn alone.
There was a moment of hesitation from Martyn as Ren placed his bed down in a corner; should Martyn leave some space between their beds, or put them side by side? He was somewhat aware, though he did not remember, teenage years of giggling over what it meant when beds were placed side by side. After a moment, he brushed away his doubt. He was an adult, and they were in a death game - placing his bed next to Ren’s was nothing to blush and twirl his hair over, so he did so with a confident grin. Ren didn’t comment on it, so he supposed it was fine.
Sleep came to him easily, though he did worry somewhat about Grian, sleeping alone who knows where, or perhaps not sleeping at all.
When he woke to the morning light, Ren was still fast asleep. His ears twitched in his sleep, his consciousness lost to a dream, and his tail had fallen over Martyn’s legs, soft and heavy. Martyn extracted himself with care taken not to wake Ren.
After poking his head out the door, Martyn easily located an awake Grian sitting outside and watching the rising sun. The avian noticed Martyn immediately, and stood up, joining Martyn to make a quick breakfast. By the time their food was cooking, Ren woke, likely smelling the scent of the baked fish, as his nose twitched and his ears swiveled on his head.
“Have you made a decision yet?” Grian questioned, as the group sat down to eat. He picked at the fish, his expression oddly complicated as he looked down at it.
Ren tore into his fish with his sharp teeth, much less conflicted than the avian. “I have,” he announced. “I was thinking, before I slept last night… that business with the people from the village was rough. I don’t want to make enemies this early on.”
Martyn nodded. “I agree. It would be smart not to.”
“Exactly, Martyn. So, I would like to take a trip to the village - I could take some food with me, chat with them, make sure everything has been smoothed over,” Ren explained.
Grian shifted his weight. Martyn couldn’t help but think he looked antsy. “Okay,” he agreed, a touch too quickly. “What about the Sand Lands, though?”
“I will give you permission to take the enchantment table and bring it to the Sand Lands,” Ren agreed. The moment those words left his lip, it was as though some tension fell from Grian’s shoulders. Martyn couldn’t help but remember the conversation they had about Scar reminding Grian from someone, and hoped Grian would remember that Scar wasn’t actually the same as whoever Grian was missing from his past. “You just need to wait until I’m back. I shouldn’t be long.”
“So does that mean…” Martyn spoke, excited.
“Grian’s in charge.”
‘Hey!” Martyn cried out, offended.
Ren left a few hours later, after spending some more time working on the base, and making lunch for them all to share. This time, Martyn had joined him in the kitchen, and conversation easily flowed between them. It was about pointless things - their taste in food, in builds, and their plans for how to expand the business and continue to draw in customers - but Martyn felt a bit closer to Ren, after.
Now he knew that Ren preferred to eat a lot of meat dishes, likely due to his wolf hybrid status, and he also liked pumpkin pie. He learned that Ren found the idea of making games exciting, though it wasn’t a priority, in a world like this one. Still, Ren bounced a few ideas for different games off of Martyn - races and challenges alike - and Martyn found his ideas creative, and entertaining.
Once Ren had left, Martyn had quickly located Grian. The avian was sitting outside on the grassy field, taking a moment to himself, and Martyn took the chance to sit down next to him. “Remember that stuff you said about the animals running out?” he questioned, thinking of their lack of meat, and Ren when he said he preferred protein.
Grian looked at him, not appearing startled by Martyn’s sudden approach, and nodded.
“Why don’t we try to start up some type of animal farm? Or even a vegetable farm, if we really can’t find any animals… we might as well be productive while he wait for the Boss to get back, and I wouldn’t mind some fresh food, either.”
“That’s a good idea,” Grian agreed. “I feel like we might be a bit down on our luck when it comes to finding animals. If we had listened to my suggestion earlier…” he trailed off. Grian almost sounded playful for a moment, as though he were teasing Martyn. Martyn couldn’t help but lean into it quickly, eager for Grian to abandon more of his cool distance.
“Right, we should have trusted your genius from the start,” Martyn joked back, leaning into Grian’s space to nudge their shoulders together. Perhaps the physical touch was pushing things too far, however, as Grian’s relaxed expression was suddenly gone, and his shoulders were tense once more.
Patience, Martyn reminded himself. He felt like he had only just sat down, but he pushed himself back up to his feet. “I’ll see what seeds and vegtables Ren had tucked away into his chests, and then we can search the area,” he suggested.
“I’ll start searching.” Grian got to his feet as well, and all Martyn could see was his back, as he walked away to follow through on his words.
Martyn, too, followed through on his. He headed back towards Renchanting. There weren’t really any chests inside Renchanting, besides the chest full of lapis, but there was a large chest by the front doors. Martyn flipped it open, the wood creaking at the motion. Looking inside, however, there wasn’t much of use - it was mostly full of bits and pieces that Ren had been using to build Renchanting. There were planks, some cobblestone, and other miscellaneous items.
Wheat wouldn’t be hard to grow, all Martyn would need to do is search through the grass for some seeds. He had been hoping for something more than wheat though, since he was sure they would get sick of bread quickly if that’s all they had. Carrots, or potatoes, maybe. It could be worth it to stay up late and kill some zombies, even if the chances of the zombies carrying the loot he wanted were quite low.
It’s not like staring into this chest will make what I want suddenly appear, Martyn thought, letting the chest fall shut. I might as well go with that plan, no matter how unlikely it could end up being…
He still had a few hours until night, so he decided to look for some seeds for wheat in the meantime. If he could get his hands on both, he would be lucky, indeed.
The lands of Renchanting were quiet as Martyn crouched among the grass, idly collecting seeds here and there. There was a gentle breeze that rustled his hair, and Martyn couldn’t help but smile as the peacefulness of it all. Despite the tense moments with the business, this world wasn’t so bad. There was good company, fun to be had, and if anything, the arguments over Renchanting just added to the excitement of it all.
Martyn was curious about his past - of course he was, who wouldn’t be? - but he believed all the answers would sort themselves out eventually. He just had to win, first.
Martyn amused himself by daydreaming about who he could have possibly been before, thinking of both serious options and ludicrous options all in the same breath. Realistically, Martyn thought he may have been some type of traveler. It would make sense why he didn’t feel too unsettled waking up in this world, if traveling to different worlds was a hobby of his. He didn’t feel like the type to settle down - there was a call in his blood for adventure, for movement. It was why he was so quick to scour the world he was in now, and disappointed at the barriers he had quickly run into.
The thoughts occupied him all throughout the day, and Martyn soon had more than enough wheat seeds. As the sun set, sending orange and yellow light across the lands, the first stars began to peek out from the darkening sky. Martyn pulled out his enchanted diamond sword, tossing it into the air and catching it easily, the blade reflecting the sunset beautifully. He started scanning his surroundings for the first mobs of the night, making sure to keep an eye on his back, not willing to allow anything to sneak up on him.
Not too long after, he heard the first rustle of a spider, and quickly turned in that direction, lunging forward to strike at the mob. He landed a hit, slicing deeply into the spider's body, and the spider hissed at him, flinching back. Its jaw flexed, fangs glinting as it attempted to lunge forward and bite him. Martyn easily jumped back, dealing two more blows in quick succession - and the spider burst apart, a single coil of white spider silk left behind. Martyn quickly shoved it in his inventory and whirled around as he heard a low groan - lunging forward at the zombie that moved towards him, dragging its legs in an awful, limping manner.
Maybe I was some beloved monster hunter, Martyn decided, smirking. He was definitely good enough with a sword, at any rate. Mobs like these didn’t hold too much challenge, as long as he focused on his senses and didn’t get too full of himself when striking.
Martyn lost himself in the easy repetition that came with fighting mobs. It wasn’t like they were players, capable of thought and trickery. Mobs had much simpler minds, and once you fought them enough, it was easy to predict their movements. After taking down the zombie, and earning some rotten flesh for his troubles, he took down another spider, and then even a creeper, though he maintained a careful distance whenever it’s body begun to swell and ripple.
Soon, as he was pocketing his gunpowder, he took down both a skeleton and a zombie at the same time - dodging away from the zombies grasping arms and the arrows the skeleton rained down simultaneously, mouth twisted into yet another smirk as both mobs failed to land a single hit on him. He was started to feel a burn in his arms from the fighting, but it was a good type of burn, that he could enjoy and relish in.
“Come at me,” he chuckled, spinning around again. Three zombies limped towards him at once, and one of them even had a simple stone sword, while the other had gleaming gold armor. Martyn raised his eyebrow at the sight, adjusting his stance accordingly - intending to take down the zombie with the sword first, since it would cause the most damage if it was able to slip through his defenses.
Before they could get close enough, Martyn stepped forward, slicing towards the zombies chest. It was unable to move out of the way, and took the heavy hit, staggering for a moment, as dark, almost black blood, welled up and dripped onto the ground below. Its ugly expression became even uglier as it twisted into a snarl and growled, and Martyn jumped back as its friend with armor tried to throw itself at him and bite him.
“Too slow,” he taunted, waving his sword in front of him, “try again!” It wasn’t like they could understand speech, so Martyn didn’t feel bad about playing with them.
It only took a few more carefully placed hits to take down the zombie with the sword, as well as the second, basic zombie, leaving only the armored zombie. It would likely take a few more strikes, so Martyn turned towards it with patience. If this zombie failed to give him what he wanted, he’d give up for the night - it was getting much too late, and he would need some rest before tomorrow. Grian still hadn’t come back. Hopefully he would soon, Martyn wasn’t sure if he’d be able to sleep well, unsure of Grian’s safety.
He blamed his wandering thoughts for distracting him - it was the only reasonable answer as to why he didn’t hear anything approaching, not until he felt strong jaws snap shut around his lower leg.
Martyn let out a high-pitched yelp of pain, suddenly all too glad no one was close by, as the startled scream wasn’t very beloved monster hunter of him. The teeth sunk deeply into his leg, so he thought he could be excused as he felt his skin give, the teeth of the baby zombie digging into his muscle. He could feel the warmth as his blood soaked his pants, alongside the sharp, painful throbs of pain that shot up his leg, making him unsteady.
He stabbed down with his sword, forcing the baby zombie to release its grip - but that gave the armored zombie the opening it needed, and it collided with him, sending Martyn down into the dirt below. Now, sufficiently muddy and bloodied, Martyn grit his teeth, tightening his grip on his sword. He could practically feel the black and blue bruises he would have in the morning already.
The zombie on top of him lunged down to bite - and Martyn shoved his sword up at the same moment, shoving the blade into the zombie’s open mouth. As the zombie’s jaw closed around the blade, it made a sound of pain and tried to rear back as its mouth became skewered. More disgusting, black blood splattered forth - this time, on poor Martyn, who could only gag.
Bringing his knee up, Martyn was able to throw the heavy mob off him. This time, he didn’t let his guard down - as the baby zombie ran forward, Martyn swept his sword out, and cut deeply into it, throwing it back before he got to his feet. Then, he quickly finished off the armored zombie with a few strikes.
Left with only the baby zombie, Martyn was able to focus and finish it off, too.
He felt disgusting now - covered in both his blood, and the blood from the zombies, as well as dirt from when he’d fallen. Martyn winced as he straighted, sore all over, as he took care not too place too much weight on the leg the baby zombie had bitten. “Okay, maybe I do need to practice some more…” he admitted, quietly, to himself.
He turned towards Renchanting, about to hurry back inside, where no mobs could bother him, when he caught sight of something in the grass. Pausing, Martyn crouched down and reached forward - sweeping his hand along to push the grass down, revealing a single carrot that the baby zombie must have droppen when Martyn had slain it. For a moment, Martyn could only stare in surprise, before the edges of his mouth shifted up into a wide grin. What luck, to get something like this on the first night! Perhaps his injuries were worth the trouble, after all.
Still, it was best not to tempt fate. Martyn snatched up the carrot and deposited it within his inventory before walking - limping - back to Renchanting as quickly as he could. More pain continued to shoot up his leg with each step, as placing weight on the injury only worsened it, and increased the cramping agony. It was nothing he couldn’t handle, though, and Martyn made it back in Renchanting without further incident.
Taking a few steps forward, Martyn allowed himself to fall gracelessly to the ground, pulling some cooked fish out of his inventory to quickly eat. The taste was off, like all food that sat in an inventory for too long tended to be, but Martyn choked it down, eager for his wounds to heal with as little delay as possible. Once the fish was gone, Martyn stayed where he was for a bit longer, waiting for the pain to fade to something more manageable before he put himself through the ordeal of changing and getting into bed.
As he waited, he pulled the carrot out again, tossing it from one hand to another. His smile from earlier returned. Grian would be happy - and so would Ren, when he returned. Martyn could easily picture his smile, wide, showing off his sharp, canine fangs, as his tail swished around in a show of emotion. Martyn’s heart felt light at the thought.
Just as Martyn felt ready to start moving again, he heard footsteps quickly approaching Renchanting. For a moment, Martyn grew tense - could there be a customer, at this time of night? He hoped not, it wouldn’t be good for him to be seen in such a manner, the name of Renchanting could take a hit. He didn’t have time to really react though, before the door to Renchanting swung open once more, and in stumbled a much more familiar face. It seemed Grian, too, had returned for the night.
Martyn had only just relaxed, before his brain caught up with his eyes, and his mouth dropped open in surprise.
Grian had returned, yes, but he looked much different than he had when he left. His clothing was wet, and stunk of fish, dripping muddy, green-tinged water onto the ground. His feathers were ruffled and bent in the wrong directions, and mud caked his arms and face. His hair was a mess, tangled, and knotted, almost impossibly so. It looked, overall, like the poor avian had been caught and thrown around in a hurricane. When Grian turned, and spotted him, he froze in place. In his arms were several eggs, held carefully against his chest.
Martyn could only stare, well-aware that he didn’t look any better himself.
Grian stared back.
It’s not funny, Martyn internally scowled himself.
It’s not.
It’s really not!
Despite doing his best to insist to himself about how unfunny the situation was, laughter built up in Martyn’s chest anyways. He tried to suppress it, at first, but small, choked laughter slipped out anyways. “.... Pftt.. hah… haha…”
Grian’s mouth twitched. For a second, Martyn thought the avian might yell at him, but then Grian was laughing too - his shoulders shaking. “Pha - ahaha - what happened to you -?” Grian questioned, his shoulders shaking harder as his laughter grew.
Feeling like he had been giving permission, Martyn stopped trying to hold back his own laughter - it spilled forth, far too loud in the dead of night, as he bent forward, laughing so hard he snorted. “Me?” he finally questioned, between his chuckles. “How did you get so wet!”
“It’s a long story!”
“I’d bet!”
At least they both succeeded in their missions.
And really, despite the pain in his body, Martyn didn’t think he’d change that night for anything.
By the time Ren returned to Renchanting, a week and a half after he’d left, they had the beginnings of a carrot and wheat garden, with some chickens hidden below. Martyn felt quite proud of what he and Grian had accomplished, showing it off to Ren with a wide grin. Ren seemed pleased too, smiling back and bumping their shoulders together; the sight of Ren’s smile made something warm appear in Martyn’s stomach, making him feel light and at ease.
During this time, there had been another change, though Martyn had only seen this one from the screen of his communicator - Skizzle had died, making him the first yellow.
Apparently, Ren had something to say on the matter, sitting them all down on the porch of Dogwarts.
His trip to the village had gone off the rails. After running into Etho, the two had ended up talking for some time, and even took a trip to the Sand Lands together. On their way there, they had run into Skizzle, who had joined them. It seemed like the three of them had gotten along well, and even formed what Ren called a pact - though unfortunately, it was on this trip that Skizzle angered an enderman by looking in its eyes, resulting in his death.
Throughout Ren’s tale, Martyn could feel his earlier lightness slowly dissappear, replaced with tension. It seemed Grian felt the same; Martyn could see the way his shoulders tightened up, as his body straightened, and his wings jerked once, then twice, on his back.
They both spoke at the same time, as Ren fell silent.
“Are you okay? You didn’t get hurt, did you? You need to be careful.”
“You went to the Sand Lands? Did you see anyone else there?”
Both of them spoke in sharp, almost demanding tones, and Ren glanced between them, his eyebrows raised behind his glasses. “I’m fine - I didn’t get hurt, I know how to take care of myself,” he reassured Martyn, first. “No one else was there.”
Together, Martyn and Grian relaxed once more.
“Did you… see Scar’s base?” Grian questioned, hesitantly.
This time, Ren nodded. “He’s building up on the mountain - it looks like a nice place, wide, he’s mixed some clay in. Very defensible, that close to the corner of the border.”
“Clay…” Grian muttered, under his breath, like that was important somehow. There was a distant look on his face, and Martyn leaned over to nudge him, drawing Grian back to the present. Inwardly, he worried that Grian was falling back into his bad habit of mixing Scar together with the mysterious person from his past. Just how similar could the two have been, that even without his memories, Grian still struggled like this?
Luckily, the simple nudge seemed to work, as Grian’s gaze focused once more. “If his base is so defensible, that means we should try even harder to become allies,” Grian announced, “so, I’m still going to go through with bringing Renchanting to him.”
“Sounds good, dude!” Ren agreed easily, smiling.
It seemed like Grian was determined to push through with his plan as quickly as possible. Martyn couldn’t help but feel somewhat disappointed; he’d been looking forward to spending some time with Ren, now that he was back, with his own tales to share. Still, where Grian went, he went, the two of them loyal employees of Renchanting. Martyn wasn’t sure how things had evolved to this point… but he found he didn’t mind it.
“To the Sand Lands it is,” he agreed, jumping eagerly to his feet. “Though I’m not looking forward to sand being in my shoes for the next few weeks!”
Grian rose to his feet too, a small, wry smile on his face. He shrugged. “I don’t think I’ll mind.”
The trip to the Sand Lands didn’t end up being what Martyn expected. Traveling there was fine; he was used to traveling with Grian now, the two had grown used to one anothers patterns.
There were no issues when they arrived, either. The Sand Lands stretched before them, and Grian had an odd expression on his face as they first stepped onto the warm, shifting sands, but it was nothing that came across as alarming to Martyn. The trek to the mountain was much the same, even if Grian stared at the build Scar had created for a bit too long.
Scar must have spotted them approaching. By the time the pair made it to the top, the man was already outside his base, leaning against the building with a lazy grin on his face. “Well, hello, friends!” he greeted as they walked close. He straightened up, waving his hand in a dramatic flourish before him as he grinned at them. “What an unexpected visit - but a pleasure, nonetheless. What can I do for you two, on this wonderful, beautiful day?”
Martyn was fine with Grian taking the lead, but what he didn’t expect, was for the avian to immediately ask, “could we speak inside?”
Scar didn’t falter for a moment. Reaching behind him without looking, he pushed the door to the build open, openly winking at the avian. “After you, then.”
Grian stepped forward, so Martyn did too - only, Martyn only took one step, before Grian called out behind him, “Martyn, please wait here.”
Martyn’s steps stuttered, freezing. He spluttered for a moment, wanting to protest. Only, Scar was right there, and it would do them no good to fight in front of him. Still, if Grian was going to push Martyn out, the least he could have done was give him a heads-up! Despite Martyn’s attempts to play off this sudden change in plans, Scar had caught on, as he cast a too-sharp, too-curious look at Martyn.
“Oh? Are you sure? I don’t mind playing host to the both of you.”
“Martyn’s fine here.” Grian turned his head, so Maryn could make up just a sliver of his expression. “Right?”
Do you trust me?
Martyn bit his lip, frustrated, and annoyed. “Right,” he said, unkindly.
Scar didn’t protest again, and the two disappeared within the Sand Lands base.
Martyn angrily kicked the ground. Sand flew into the air, the small grains sparkling in the sun; a beautiful sight, sure, but Martyn had been correct with his prediction about getting sand in his clothes. He was already uncomfortable, marking these so-called Sand Lands as an awful place to live. Who cared if the base was more defensible, snug in the corner of the world? Renchanting was still far superior.
Martyn did his best to stay patient while Grian tried his hand at customer service. He surveyed the lands from the mountain, taking some interest in viewing the Third Life server from a higher viewpoint. He eyed the cactus, listing their possible uses in his mind, and tried to decide if they could pose a threat in enemy hands or not. He paced, kicked at the sand some more, and glared at Scar’s base in between.
As the minutes dragged by, his patience started to fray. How long could it possibly take to convince a single customer to trade something decent in exchange for enchantments? It had to have already been at least twenty minutes.
Martyn cared about developing strong trust between Grian and himself; of course he cared. However, the urge to eavesdrop was growing, like an itch in his brain that became more and more unbearable the longer he ignored it.
Martyn had just begun to take a few steps closer to the base when a voice spoke up behind him. “Can I help you?”
Martyn swung around quickly, a bit embarrassed to be caught so off guard. Watching him, with his arms crossed over his chest, was Smallishbeans - or Joel, which was the name he asked to be referred to by. Despite Joel’s standoffish posture, the corners of his lips were twitching as though he were struggling not to smile. Clearly, he had noticed the way Martyn had startled and found it amusing.
“I’m here to spread the word of Renchanting,” Martyn said, quickly, swinging into business mode. “Have you heard of us?”
“I’ve seen the advertising in chat.”
Score. Martyn knew the chat advertisements had been a great idea. “Don’t be a dog, be a god!” Martyn exclaimed, falling back onto the catchphrase. Joel’s twitchings lips formed into a real smile, now. “We’re truly a wonderful business. We make extremely fair deals, and we’re willing to be flexible to meet our clients where they’re at - meaning, even if you don’t think you have much to offer, I’m certain we could think of something! What do you say, wouldn’t you like to be enchanted?”
“Let me talk with my ally first?” Joel suggested, still smiling as he gestured to the door behind Martyn. “If you wouldn’t mind letting me pass?”
“You live here?” Martyn questioned, surprised.
As he spoke, he heard the door behind him open. It seemed like Grian and Scar were finally done with their business; Martyn turned just as the avian stepped out of the base, blinking in the sun, his gaze flickering quickly between Martyn and Joel. “What?” Grian questioned, eyebrows slowly furrowing together. He faltered, and his gaze slowed, stopping on Joel. “... What?” he said again, as the words he’d heard just in time finally processed.
“Grian!” Martyn gestured to Joel. “This is Joel, he’s allied with Scar.”
“... Allied?” There was something odd about Grian’s voice. His tone was light, almost casual, but there was an undercurrent of something darker - a sharp edge Martyn hadn’t heard from him before.
Joel, oblivious, nodded. “Yeah! Scar and I have got each other’s backs now, right, Scar?”
From behind Grian, Scar stepped forward. He didn’t entirely leave the safety of his base. Instead, he leaned against the edge of the door there, arms crossed lightly over his chest. Martyn scanned him for a moment, taking in the glimmering enchantments along his clothing and armor. It seemed like whatever deal Grian had wanted to strike had worked out, then.
Martyn didn’t have time to focus on that right now, though, so his gaze swung back to Grian.
“That’s right,” Scar agreed with an easy smile. His gaze shifted to Grian, though from where he was standing, he would only be able to see the back of the avian’s head. Grian’s wings twitched, before going still - but unnaturally still.
“That’s… nice,” Grian said, a touch too late. He smiled, and it to his credit, his smile didn’t waver. It only grew a bit wider, a little more forced. Each of his words was slow and deliberate, carefully chosen. “Scar’s always been good at picking allies.” The praise felt hollow, empty.
“He’s been very welcoming,” Joel agreed. “The Sand Lands was his idea. Something about a -”
“Monopoly,” Grian finished.
Scar laughed his light chuckle out of place in the atmosphere that felt so tense and wrong to Martyn. “I asked Grian to be my ally, too, early on,” Scar explained to Martyn. The man pouted, overly exaggerated and teasing. “I was denied!”
“I guess you missed out,” Joel laughed along with Scar. He matched Scar’s playfulness with his own easygoing energy. “Trust me, you’re not missing out on too much. Sand. Everywhere. All the time! Endless heat, and then night hits, and suddenly it’s freezing cold…” Joel lowered his voice, and leaned forward, whispering, “and he snores.”
Grian’s fingers twitched. It was the slightest movement, but Martyn was watching him so closely, that he easily caught it. He could almost see the thoughts racing behind Grian’s eyes - thoughts he was trying to bury beneath this facade of forced friendliness. Martyn didn’t know what Grian had against Joel, not really. He only knew that his friend was trying very hard not to let that facade crack; but despite his best efforts, spiderweb-thin fractures were beginning to spread. “Snores,” he echoed as if testing the word on his tongue.
Martyn surged forward. Grian’s wrist felt ice-cold when Martyn grabbed it like he was touching a ghost. Under his hand, Grian stood as still as a statue. “That sounds awful,” Martyn said quickly, to Joel, “Ren doesn’t snore at all, he just tracks mud all over the house and knocks things over with his tail! Speaking of Ren, he’s expecting us back soon, so…”
“Hold on, wait.” Joel turned to Scar, crossing his arms back over his chest. “You have enchantments! Did you think to include me in whatever deal you’ve made?”
“Ah, well, you see, the thing is…” Scar trailed off, laughing awkwardly.
“Scar,” Joel sighed, not impressed.
“Sorry, I’m sorry! It was between Grian and I.”
Joel turned back to Martyn, rolling his eyes in clear exasperation. “Well, we can still make a deal, can’t we? I really wouldn’t mind some enchantments of my own.”
Martyn hesitated. He had been pushing for a business deal with Joel but a moment ago, but now, looking at Grian, he was struck with the feeling that it would be a bad idea to go down that route. As he made eye contact with Grian, for a split second, Martyn saw something raw in the avian’s eyes - something dangerous, sharp, and enraged. It was gone as quickly as it appeared, replaced by that unsettling calm.
Martyn swallowed and gave Joel the best, most apologetic smile he could. “We only came prepared for one deal today, I’m afraid! But Renchanting welcomes you at any time. You should drop by.”
“Ah, I guess I’ll have to then. I might not be able to for a bit, we’re trying to finish up the base…”
“It looks great so far,” Martyn agreed, throwing out the flattery quickly. “Keep up the good work! We really do need to get going, before it’s night… the desert can be nasty when it’s crawling with mobs, you know.”
“Oh, I know. Alright, it was nice seeing you both!”
“The pleasure was ours,” Martyn said quickly. As he pulled Grian away by the wrist, the avian followed along almost blindly. Martyn was struck with that awful feeling that if he let go, something horrible would occur.
They had almost made it to the edge of the mountain, ready to disappear below when Scar called out to them. “Grian?” he questioned, perfectly pleasant.
Martyn could feel Grian’s pulse under his fingers, suddenly jumping, and he instinctively tightened his grip, like he could anchor Grian just from that. Under his fingers, he noticed the way Grian's skin felt rough - damaged, slightly damp with blood, and forced himself not to look to check the damage.
“... Yes?” Grian replied.
“Are you alright? You’ve been awfully quiet.”
“... I’m fine. Just a bit tired.”
When Martyn looked, Scar’s gaze was considering, almost piercing. However, after a moment, Scar seemed to come to some decision - and his expression relaxed and slid away, like he had chosen to accept Grian’s answer and dismiss him. “Get some rest!” Scar spoke, his words bland, an empty pleasantry.
Martyn couldn’t pull Grian down from the mountain fast enough.
Grian had exchanged enchantments and some manual labor for far more diamonds than Martyn had expected to lay his eyes on. The manual labor in question was blocking off some ravine in the Sand Lands, so it wouldn’t pose a danger to either Scar or Joel later on. Though Martyn wasn’t too fond of the extra task, he couldn’t complain at the sight of such valuable, shimmering blue ore.
The task gave him some time to internally argue with himself over whether or not he should bring up the 'Joel situation' with Grian, too.
In the end, Martyn only tried once, hesitantly wondering, “what do you have against Joel?”
Grian was quiet a long while. Martyn wasn’t sure if he would even respond, but then he said, “I know it doesn’t make too much sense right now, but I just have a bad feeling something will go wrong with him.”
I think you’re biased, Martyn decided, wisely keeping the thought locked away in his mind.
When they returned to Renchanting, Grian pushed the new diamonds in his hands along with the enchanting table and said he needed some time to himself.
Martyn, forever a wanderer at heart, couldn’t bring himself to argue, and just nodded mutely. “Do you know when you’ll be back?” he questioned, curious.
“A few weeks, maybe,” Grian shrugged.
“Alright. Don’t forget to spread the word of Renchanting! Even far away, you’re still one of Ren’s valued employees.”
Grian chuckled. It was a low, awkward sound, but he nodded before turning and walking away. Martyn stood for a while, watching Grian until he turned into a small, distant speak, and then vanished entirely. He truly hoped Grian would be okay, by himself. Perhaps he could do some soul searching, and come back once he was more settled and sure of where he stood.
Martyn walked the final half an hour to Renchanting himself, pondering what he wanted to do over the next few weeks. Since they had just returned from a long trip of their own, he didn’t feel the need to immediately take off. He had been throwing around the idea of visiting the Nether, but when he brought it up to Grian on their way back home, Grian had talked him out of it, so that was off the list, too. He supposed he could hang around with Ren for some time and help with the business however the Boss saw fit, until he felt itchy from staying in one place for too long.
Decision made, Martyn grinned as Renchanting came into sight. He raised his voice, shouting, “Boss!”
It seemed like Ren had decided to stay in their base while Martyn and Grian were away since the door swung open only a moment later. Ren half leaned out of the door, smiling brightly at the sight of Martyn. “Martyn,” he greeted in return. The sound of Martyn’s name in his voice made an odd feeling stir in Martyn’s stomach for a moment. Maybe he was anxious? “Dude, where’s Grian?”
“He took off on his own for a bit, after we finished up trading with Scar,” Martyn said cheerfully, stopping in front of Ren. He suddenly felt like he was a bit too close to the hybrid, but Ren didn’t step away, so Martyn didn’t either. “Speaking of trading…”
“Oh, show me the goods, show me the goods!”
Martyn smiled, pulling the diamonds out of his inventory and showing them off. Ren let out an excited noise, his grin widening even more. “Martyn!! Look at you two go, this is amazing! How many do you have?”
“Enough for a full suit of armor, and some leftovers,” Martyn bragged. He separated the amount needed for a full suit of armor, and summoning up his internal strength at handing this much over, pushed the diamonds into Ren’s hands. Ren instinctively accepted them, the diamonds vanishing into his inventory. “Here.”
“Oh, dude, you don’t need to give all of these to me. Grian and you were the ones who made the deal, we can at least split it all evenly.”
Martyn shook his head, even before Ren finished talking. “As the Boss of this establishment, you need to be protected - if Renchanting becomes a target, you’re the one people will go after first,” he reasoned. “Isn’t it my job as your employee to protect you?”
Ren didn’t respond right away. As Martyn looked at him, Ren tilted his chin down, so they could make eye contact over his dark sunglasses. Ren’s eyes were the same bright shade of green everyone on the server shared while on their third life, but for some reason, the striking color particularly suited Ren. Martyn felt his breath catch. He had felt like he was standing too close to Ren before, but now the air felt like it was charged with static, and that odd, almost flustered feeling returned.
This time, Martyn couldn’t help himself. He took a small step back, needing to break that tension, as he stuttered out, “if you want it, I mean…”
“Of course I do.” Ren’s voice was soft. He had to have felt that too, right?
Was Martyn losing it?
Was he getting sick?
“Well then, let’s get your armor made up!” Martyn said, a touch too loud. He grabbed Ren’s shoulder, and Ren let him, as Martyn hurried to push him back within their base.
Ren allowed Martyn to direct him over to the crafting table, quickly and efficiently crafting the diamonds into a gleaming set of armor. As he did so, Martyn placed the enchantment table back in the center of Renchanting, in its rightful place. Ren enchanted his armor too, and seemed to be happy with the enchantments he got.
Martyn watched as Ren held up his new armor, which was glowing and sparkling with the new enchantments. His pleased expression made Martyn smile. Ren put the new armor aside, in order to take off the armor he was wearing, working away at the many buckles and straps with some difficulty. After watching for another moment, Martyn felt his feet move, bringing him closer. “Boss, do you want some help?” he offered.
Ren tilted his head to the side to look at him, appearing a bit embarrassed at his struggles. “Ah… if you don’t mind…”
“My pleasure.” Martyn’s mouth felt dry as he moved behind Ren, reaching to help him with the armor. His hands trembled oddly for a moment, and Martyn flexed his fingers to make them stop. The touch of Ren’s armor was cool beneath his hands, and he focused on the task, loosening the stubborn buckles with practiced ease.
As he worked, he could feel the warmth of Ren’s body seep through the metal, making Martyn acutely aware of each movement. The faint scent of the wild filled the space between them; something earthy, like a forest after the rain, damp earth, pine needles, and a hint of musk. It was Ren’s natural smell, and Martyn committed it silently to his memory.
Ren stayed still, his breathing steady, until the last buckle came free. The armor was loose enough for Ren to shrug it off, and Martyn stepped away as Ren set it aside. For a moment, Martyn’s hands lingered in the air before he awkwardly dropped them next to his sides.
“Thanks,” Ren said, turning to look at him as he picked up his new armor once more. Martyn almost wanted to ask him if he needed more help, but Ren was already pulling it on, seeming to find this easier than taking it off.
“No problem,” Martyn replied, keeping his tone light. But the words came out softer than he intended. Clearing his throat, he tried again, “so, is there anything specific you want us to work on over the next week or so?”
“Actually, yes! I would like to establish some dominance on this server - by building an absolutely epic wall, with watchtowers! When anyone comes across this palace, they’ll see a fortress over here. They’ll know that Ren diggity dog and his posey means business, baby!” Ren’s voice had grown louder, apparently excited by the question. For some reason, Martyn felt his cheeks growing warm, and he raised his hands to smack them lightly, utterly bewildered by himself.
“That sounds great! What materials were you thinking of using? I can go out and start gathering right away!”
“I was thinking of going on a resource gathering mission, so we can go together,” Ren decided. “We can get some storage going, and really show the server that we have everything. We’ll be loaded - and if anyone wants to survive, they’ll need to ally up. We’ll practically have a city built once this is done. We should give it a name.”
“What name are you thinking?” Martyn questioned, unable to rip his gaze away from Ren. He tried to think of a few names himself, since he normally loved to name things, coming up with all matters of puns, but Ren seemed so excited about this - it seemed only right that he chose the name.
“I’ll need to think on it,” Ren decided, and Martyn mutely nodded. “Regardless, we’ll make sure everyone knows that Renchanting is the place to be!”
Martyn nodded again, utterly believing in Ren’s words.
Ren created a space in their bedroom, under the floor boards, where they placed several chests that would be hidden from sight. This way, should anyone come to Renchanting with bad intentions, they would at least have a harder time making off with their valuables.
Then, over the next week, Ren and Martyn went through with their plan to gather resources. They located some sheep and pigs that joined their hidden chickens, but most of their efforts went into the mines, where they gathered coal, iron, some gold and lapis, and even another handful of diamonds. They also mined stacks of cobblestone, which Ren had decided to make their walls with, “for a nice strong fortress look.”
At the end of the resource gathering week, just before they planned to start building their fortress walls, Etho dropped by.
Etho pulled Ren aside, and Martyn had been stuck, waiting again while they spoke to one another. When Ren returned, it was only to say he had to leave with Etho once more, to make a small trip - but he’d be back soon.
Martyn knew the point was to make strong allies. Etho was an ally already, but there was no harm in strengthening the relationship between him and Renchanting. However, the situation still caused him to feel a strange tightness in his chest. He felt irritated, even if he couldn’t explain why. Etho was a great ally. He was powerful and intelligent, and Ren’s decision to spend time with him was good for their business.
There was no need to get worked up over it, so Martyn pushed those emotions aside and focused on running Renchanting while Ren was away. Ren had trusted him with the business again, and that made him feel somewhat better, as Impulse dropped by and exchanged almost a full stack of lapis for a few enchantments.
Ren at least held fast to his promise and returned about a week after he’d left. It had only taken a bit of careful prodding from Martyn for Ren to open up about what he had done with Etho; the two had gone back to the Sand Lands and tormented Scar and Joel by stealing their torches, and making off with some cacti.
I could have come with them for that, was the thought that passed through his mind, his stomach churning slightly. He found himself weirdly grateful Etho hadn’t returned to Renchanting with Ren, as though the sight of the two of them together would be too bothersome.
More time passed.
They made more business deals with Skizzle, Impulse, Tango, and BigB; witnessed Bdubs fall to yellow; expanded the sugarcane farm; provided Bdubs with some free pity enchantments; hosted Etho when he stopped by once more; and started on their fortress walls.
Martyn found himself weirdly enjoying the work, especially when it came to their fortress. Building wasn’t Martyn’s absolute favorite activity, but time easily passed as he built the walls up higher and higher alongside Ren. Conversations flowed like water between the two of them, and there was barely a minute that went by that wasn’t filled with jokes, and sharp laughter, witnessed only by the pair of them. They ended up digging an area out under their base in order to collect more cobblestone and discussed what they could use the space for.
At the end of each day, clothes still full of bits of stone, they would fall into their beds, side by side. Martyn found himself staring at Ren after the hybrid fell asleep, only to realize how weird he was acting, at which point he moved as far away as possible and slept with his back to the other man. Despite these precautions, they always woke up too close together, with Ren’s tail covering some part of Martyn’s body. Martyn was just grateful he always woke first and was able to get away before Ren witnessed these moments.
Still, however, Martyn could only claim to be himself, and as the fortress walls neared completion, he started to feel antsy.
He was worried what Ren might say, when Martyn explained that he wanted to leave and wander the Third Life lands for some time, but Ren had been far more understanding than Martyn thought. Even though he was leaving before their joint project could be complete, Ren only had smiled and agreed, and then made an off-handed comment about how he was glad Martyn enjoyed searching so far, otherwise, Ren might not have had the chance to hire Martyn.
Seized by some odd desperation, Martyn made Ren promise not to finish the fortress until he was back so that Martyn would be able to help.
Ren promised.
So Martyn left - he visited BigB, and the two explored a mineshaft together, he wandered through forests and crossed rivers, he crafted two ender chests, and gifted one to Scott and Jimmy, and then he finally returned home after a few weeks to give the second ender chest to Ren.
They finished building the fortress walls.
Grian returned at long last, and Ren shared the new name of their fortress home - Dogwarts.
(It’s been four months since they all woke up in this land, and life is peaceful).
(It’s been five months since they all woke up in this land, and the peace was never meant to last).
When Joel turns yellow - a nasty night in the mines gone wrong - the members of Dogwarts don’t think too much about it. Bdubs and Skizzle have been yellow for much longer, and the consequences hadn’t been anything to fear.
Joel is different.
Joel shows up to Dogwarts a month after it got its new name, with Scar by his side. The two of them are all smiles and warm words, as they ask for Ren to hand over his enchanting table in exchange for nothing of worth, brushing both Martyn and Grian off to the side. Ren, of course, refuses. Martyn didn’t believe for a moment he would agree. Ren may have made some bad business deals in the past, but their enchanting table is everything to them, to their business, to the fortress they’ve built. Without it, they would lose everything they’d been trying to make for themselves in this land since the moment they first met.
Scar pushes, offering more useless things, while Joel hypes him up. They make each other worse, Martyn decides, uneasy, where he stands with Grian. Grian is tense, his expression stormy as he stares at the Renchanting base where the negotiations are taking place. “Scar is green,” Grian said, under his breath. Martyn doesn’t think his friend expects a response. He isn’t sure Grian even knows he’s talking out loud. “He shouldn’t be…”
“Joel is yellow,” Martyn points out, anyway.
Still, no matter how hard the duo from the Sand Lands pushes, Ren continues to refuse. He exits Renchanting, the enchanting table hidden in his inventory, and loudly declares he has others to look after too. “There’s Martyn and Grian to think about,” he insists, and something warm grows in Martyn’s chest, right beside the uneasiness and the chill. The warmth is becoming familiar these days, though Martyn has yet to name it. “I can’t just give up the business, dudes, I’m sorry. I’m sorry.”
If Martyn were Ren, he wouldn’t be apologizing, but Ren has always been polite whereas Martyn has been harsh.
“You’ll regret this,” Joel warns them.
His words push Scar further than the green name otherwise may be willing to go, and he adds, “when we turn red, Ren… you’re on our list.”
Grian sways next to him, like the weight of the world is on his shoulders, and Martyn reaches out to grab his shoulder. He feels a bit sick, himself. Maybe he should have taken Grian seriously, back when he said Joel might be a problem one day.
It wouldn’t have been too bad, only, Joel turns red one week later; and his first target is Dogwarts.
Martyn starts to grow anxious. He has the habit of fiddling with the ribbon around his forehead when he’s worried, and now it’s a near-constant habit, picking at the fabric, loosening it, and tightening it systematically. Sometimes it unravels in his hands, and he sighs and ties it back up again, trying to calm his heart down as he scolds himself. The first time Ren sees it happen, he snatches the fabric away, and ties it perfectly around Martyn’s head for him, with a quiet, “we’re fine, Martyn.”
Ren understands, without being told. Ren has started to know him very well, these days.
Grian too, even if Grian is still keeping the careful distance that he’s kept since the start. The man is like a ghost in their base; he’s there, but his presence fades into the background, and he can go days without being seen if he wants. Still, he’s part of Dogwarts, and a friend. Martyn sees glimpses of a rambunctious personality every now and then, and he treasures every glimpse.
They’ve built something.
Martyn just wants to protect it, and the realization that he might not be able to is hitting him hard.
“I know we’re fine,” he grunts anyways when Ren says it for the third, or fourth time. They’re standing outside in the early morning sun, discussing their plans for the day, and Martyn gently knocks Ren’s hand aside. “We have the best enchantments on the server! Nothing can pierce through our armor, and no weapon can stand against ours.” It’s the same words he uses while convincing others to purchase enchantments, but he uses them again now, trying to force himself to believe them.
Ren smiles. It’s a smaller smile than his usual wide grin, but its gentle nature settles Martyn’s anxiety nonetheless. “Exactly! Now you’re talking - and even if all of our enchantments were to fail, right now… I’d protect you,” he says, like a promise.
“I don’t need you to protect me,” Martyn protests. “I can protect myself. Besides, if anything, shouldn’t I be the one protecting you? You are the Boss.”
“As the Boss, it’s my duty to care for those working for me - including my marketing manager, who was the first to stand at my side.”
Martyn’s cheeks felt warm, so he looked away for a long moment until the sensation passed. When he looked back, Ren was leaning against the front door of Dogwarts, looking up at the rising sun from behind his sunglasses. In Martyn’s eyes, Ren was nearly glowing in the morning light, awash in warm oranges and yellows.
Martyn stared. It was quiet, other than the whistling of a slight breeze, and the sound the ground beneath his feet made as Martyn shifted his weight.
Martyn cleared his throat. “Do you want to have a picnic?” he blurted out. A picnic was not part of their plans for the day; not when they had a red name with a personal grudge against them to deal with. Their plans were more along the lines of looking for resources, coming up with ideas for defenses, or working to strengthen their alliances. Martyn’s impulsive idea would be a waste, in comparison, and he wished he could swallow his words back, but it was already too late. “Wait - on second thought, maybe -”
“Yes, dude!” Ren straightened, and now his smile became wide enough to show his sharp teeth off. His tail even wagged a little, back and forth, and Martyn traced the movement with his gaze. “That sounds quite lovely. It might be good to do something nice for ourselves… we’ll still have the rest of the day for proper business. Self-care. You love to see it!”
He hadn’t expected Ren to be quite so enthusiastic. Martyn smiled back, feeling overly fond. “Really?”
“Yes, really.”
Martyn considered tracking Grian down to ask him if he wanted to join them too, but he oddly didn’t want Grian to join for this. Normally he was happy to have Grian along at any time, but Ren seemed so happy with Martyn’s idea, and Martyn weirdly didn’t want to share the happiness that he had created in Ren. “Right! Well then, Boss, I’ll get everything we need,” Martyn swore. Without waiting for the hybrid to respond, he dashed over to the stairs that led down into their basement, where they stored the majority of their belongings. He was moving a bit quickly, excited when it came to spending time with Ren. As a result, it didn’t take him long to dig into their cache of food, collecting fruit, vegetables, and lots of dry meat, nor did it take him long to locate a heavy, extra blanket made of wool.
Shoving it all into his inventory with some degree of care, Martyn headed back up the stairs. Ren was right where Martyn had left him, and the two watched each other for a moment, neither of them sure what to do now.
“Where should we have our picnic?” Ren finally questioned a light push.
Martyn frowned, reaching up to push at his forehead ribbon. Originally, the idea was to get away from all their anxiety and worries - leave their base, and maybe find somewhere nice to sit, in a field, by a river, or under a canopy of trees… However, now, when asked so directly where they should go, Martyn found himself doubting that idea.
It could be dangerous. Anyone could come across them, for one thing, and they would be leaving their base unprotected. Grian was somewhere close by - he always was - but one player, a single green named avian, wouldn’t be enough to protect them if Joel came along, dragging Scar behind him, with destruction on their minds. It would be smart to stay close by.
Ren moved closer, his hand closing around Martyn’s as he pulled Martyn’s hand away from his forehead ribbon. “Do you want me to pick?” he offered.
“We need to stay close to the base,” Martyn replied, his tone unhappy. He didn’t need to explain why; Ren was intelligent, he knew, and so he nodded.
“Close, but not in,” Ren insisted. “Why don’t we go up into the mountains? It’s close enough that we can get back quickly, and we’d have the advantage of height. As long as we pay attention, we’ll be able to see if anyone approaches Dogwarts, far before they can get in!”
Ren’s hand was still folded around Martyn’s. Once he noticed, Martyn lightly tugged his hand away, his stomach tightening uncomfortably. “I… suppose that should be fine,” he agreed, the words coming out slightly mumbled.
“I am glad to have your agreement, my dear marketing manager,” Ren chuckled. “Shall we go, then?”
“Lead the way, Boss. I’ll follow you.”
Ren led the way, and Martyn followed. With each step he took away from Dogwarts, his anxiety fell and rose, settled by the distance and the plan of the day, but agitated by his concern over their base. Then, Ren started talking - rambling, really, about everything and nothing - and Martyn’s anxiety fell more often than not, slowly decreasing as he let Ren distract him.
It was similar to their time spent together, building the Dogwarts walls, and Martyn smiled, falling easily into the conversation.
Before he knew it, they made it to the top of the mountain. Martyn pulled the blanket from his inventory out and smoothed it out over the ground. Luckily, it was thick and soft enough to stop the rocky terrain from being too uncomfortable as they sat down. Up on the mountain, the wind was heavier, so Martyn sat at one end of the blanket while Ren sat at the other - a tactic to keep the blanket from flying off the mountain entirely.
Next, Martyn took the food he had brought out of his inventory, setting it between them. He made sure to put the meat dishes closer to Ren, which seemed to be the right decision since Ren was quick to grab some of the dried jerky and bite into it. Behind him, his tail was wagging again; a subtle, gentle wag, but Martyn was easily able to tell.
“Sorry we don’t have anything better to eat,” Martyn said apologetically, taking some food for himself too. “I would kill for a cake right now. Or some cookies. Anything sweet, really.”
“I don’t know if we have access to cocoa beans,” Ren replied. “... Though a cake might be doable?”
Martyn was already shaking his head. “It’s a waste of resources,” he said quickly, in a reassuring tone of voice. “We can have some cake after we - …” Martyn cut himself off, trailing into silence. He had been about to say something like, we can have some cake after we win this, before remembering that there was no ‘we.’ Only one person would survive this bloodbath. Martyn would either watch Ren die, or he would die himself.
For a second, the atmosphere grew heavy, but Ren didn’t let it stay heavy for long. “Well, when one of us wins this, the first thing they need to do when they get out of here is make a cake, and eat the entire thing.”
“The entire thing?” Martyn repeated, laughing.
“Yes. All of it! In the honor of their fallen comrade.”
“We’re honoring each other with stomach aches?”
“The greatest honor,” Ren confirmed, laughing too. “I’m more than happy with this food, by the way! Don’t apologize, you’ve done more than enough to keep me full. I’ve never worried about starvation, that’s what matters. Don’t think I didn’t notice how you gave me all the meat, too - take some, here.”
He pushed some of the dried meat over to Martyn. Martyn wanted to protest, to insist that Ren keep it for himself, but the hybrid gave him a sharp, stubborn look, so Martyn gave in. The meat was chewy, and a bit tasteless, but not terrible. It filled his stomach, and Martyn licked at his lips to make sure he got every crumb. “Thanks.”
“You need to stay healthy. Take care of yourself.”
“Worry about yourself, too.”
“You worry enough about me for the both of us.”
Did he? Maybe he did. Martyn couldn’t help it. The loyalty and care he had developed for Ren, for Dogwarts, was nearly incapacitating in its strength. Once, he wouldn’t have hesitated to betray Dogwarts if it meant he could be on top, but those days were long past.
They fell silent for a while as they ate. It wasn’t an uncomfortable silence, born from the lack of anything to say. Instead, it was an unsaid understanding between them, that in that moment, and in that place, it was time to pause and just exist, together.
Eventually, when both of their stomachs were full, they started speaking once more. Lazy words were passed back and forth, nothing serious, nothing upsetting to break the calm they had managed to build for themselves. Being with Ren was easy, Martyn decided.
When they finally got up to pack up the blanket - now full of crumbs - and begin making their way back down the mountain, Martyn did so with much reluctance. Ren was moving slowly too, ears slightly pressed back against his head, and Martyn liked to think that the hybrid’s reason was similar to his own. That Ren, too, had enjoyed this small moment of peace.
“We should do this again,” Martyn blurted out, never one to hold back when it comes to his desires. Martyn always charged forward, constantly moving, with his head held high.
Ren’s gaze fell on him, and though his exact expression was somewhat hidden due to his sunglasses, Martyn couldn’t mistake his happiness for anything else. Not when he could clearly see his smile, the way his shoulders lost some tension, and the immediate change as his ears lifted up. “I would quite like that!”
“Maybe… once a week?” Martyn pressed. “We could make it a tradition, of sorts. It’s good to let go of some stress you know. We shouldn’t let it cloud our decision-making when it all just builds up with nowhere to go…”
Ren was nodding, agreeing with him. “Yes, yes, that would be troublesome.”
“Very troublesome.”
“Same place next week?”
‘I’ll be there!
It became a tradition.
It didn’t fix anything, but it helped.
They always stayed on the mountain during their outings, so that Dogwarts would remain within eyesight. It was something both of them had agreed on from the very beginning, and neither ever suggested changing this. However, as a few weeks passed without anything happening, perhaps they both started to lower their guard. Instead of staring at Dogwarts, taking turns, and refusing to leave it unwatched for longer than a few seconds, they mostly watched each other.
It was normal, to look at the person you were talking to, and once he looked, Martyn became distracted.
First, there was Ren’s hair, which was much longer than Martyn’s own. It was always held back in a long ponytail so that it was out of the way, but it didn’t stop it from looking soft, fluffy, and thick. Martyn wanted to touch it, which was a weird impulse, so he kept his hands and thoughts to himself. There were also little details about Ren that Martyn noticed - before their weekly outings, he hadn’t quite noticed Ren’s nails, which were sharp, long, and entirely black. They were interesting - did Ren cut them into sharp points on purpose, or did they somehow grow like that? These thoughts danced endlessly in his mind.
Ren’s tail and ears were also distracting in endless ways. Most of the time, his head was held high, his ears were forward, and he would look at Martyn directly. His tail would be held high too, or even wag, during relaxed moments when he was particularly happy. His ears and tail always looked especially fluffy at these times. Sometimes, though, depending on the conversation, his ears or tail would change positions, his fur would bristle, he’d lower his chin, or bare his teeth… Martyn was getting a better grasp over wolf hybrid body language, day by day, and he ached to learn more so that he would be able to understand Ren entirely.
So there was a lot of watching Ren, but Ren watched him back too, so it was fine.
Even if they were distracted from Dogwarts, Grian had it covered. He was aware of their weekly outings now, and he knew to keep a close eye on things while they were away. Luckily, Grian didn’t seem to care that he wasn’t included in their outings. When Martyn had tried to force an invitation, Grian had waved it off, agreeing that someone needed to stay and keep an eye on the business.
As weeks passed without incident, it only served to make them more careless.
Martyn blamed himself. It was always a mistake to underestimate ones enemies, and Scar and Joel appeared to be the type of players who were tricky, to put it kindly.
At the very least, even if Martyn wasn’t going to stare Dogwarts down at every passing moment, he should be paying more attention to their surroundings when they return. That was just basic survival instincts - but Ren had been making a joke, as they stepped past their fortress walls and into their room, and Martyn had been watching Ren once more, and Dogwarts was safe and home, and then there was a trip wire around his ankle, tugging forwards with a soft snap.
Martyn barely even had time to register it before the world ignited. There was a deafening sound as reality shattered and cracked around them, he felt blazing heat, and then Martyn was being thrown through the air. The force felt like it was tearing at his skin, and rattling his bones, and his vision went white with searing pain. He didn’t even feel the collision as he hit a wall and slid to the ground, even as time seemed to slow to a crawl.
He forced his eyes open. They felt heavy, too heavy - and everything felt far away and disconnected, his body numb. He was aware that his leg shouldn’t be twisted in the direction it was, but even that knowledge was an empty, emotionless thing as he struggled to raise his head. The smell of smoke and burning filled his nostrils, and he felt his eyes watering, he searched for Ren amongst the broken, cracked wood and shattered chunks of stone.
Ren was lying on the ground several feet from him, motionless.
“Ren…!” Martyn choked out. He tried to move without thinking, trying to force his body to obey him and crawl towards Ren, but his limbs wouldn’t cooperate, and the attempt made the pain in his body worsen, sending waves of agony through him that made the numbness fade. He felt something wet trickling down his face - blood? His vision was blurring, worse than before, but he kept his eyes locked on Ren, refusing to look away or blink.
There was no sound, no groan, no response - all he could hear was his own, heavy breathing, and a strange, high-pitching ringing noise.
He could feel his heart pounding in his chest, desperate and frantic. This wasn’t supposed to happen. Not like this, not to a trap so obvious, not on the day they had set aside for themselves. “Ren,” he tried again. His voice was quieter now, a slurred wheeze more than a shout.
Martyn didn’t remember blinking, but he must have. Between one moment and the next, Ren’s body was gone. In its place was a scattered of items, discarded across the ground - Ren’s armor, his weapon, the blanket they had kneeled on just a couple of hours ago, alongside other, useless things.
The weight of his failure landed on his shoulders, worse than any debris, or any other pain.
There was another sound, growing louder - it sounded almost like shouting, sharp and desperate - but Martyn’s eyes slid shut as he slumped forward, and he did not open them again.
You died! the universe laughed.
Martyn sat bolt upright in his bed, gasping for air. He was only alone for a second before someone grabbed his arms, yanking him forward, and only the sight of Ren’s dark sunglasses prevented Martyn from instinctively lashing out. Still, he couldn’t help the way he jerked backward, trying to scramble away from - from twisted limbs, smoke, endless heat, the sight of Ren’s body on the ground unmoving.
Ren jerked forward too, like he was trying to follow him. His head tilted, as he tried to make eye contact with Martyn, and the motion made his sunglasses fall from his face. Now, his eyes, a gleaming, golden yellow, were visible.
Martyn felt sick.
“It’s okay,” Ren was saying. The words themselves were meaningless, but his tone was soft, gentle, a steady thrum of comforting words. “Martyn, breathe. We’re okay, we both respawned, we’re not dead. We’re not dead.”
He kept talking - repeating over and over again that they were fine, that Ren was there, that they were safe. Martyn could barely focus, but something about that even, steady tone, slowly sunk into his mind. He wasn’t sure how much time had passed before he stopped shaking before he could suck in a breath of air, and feel it flood into his lungs without struggle.
“I’m fine,” Martyn managed. His sudden words cut Ren off, and the wolf hybrid finally stopped speaking.
It was a lie - Ren’s comfort and Martyn’s words both. Nothing about this situation was fine. It was easy to brush off other people dying and becoming yellow. It seemed inconsequential, the result of funny accidents and mistakes that Martyn could tease those unfortunate players about. He hadn’t expected it to hurt so much. He hadn’t known.
“I’m fine,” he lied again.
Ren was still holding onto his arms. His grip was tight, nearly painful, and Martyn quietly acknowledged that maybe Ren wasn’t okay either. Yet there he was, comforting Martyn, and making his own feelings a lesser priority.
Martyn tried to jerk one of his arms out of Ren’s grip, but Ren didn’t let go. Martyn blinked, raising his head to stare at Ren for a moment. Ren stared back, the golden-yellow eyes eerie, a perfect match to the shade his own eyes must be now. After a second, Martyn tried to move his arm away again. Not only did Ren not let go, but he actually tightened his grip this time, making Martyn wince. “Ren -?”
Before he could question his Boss, the door to the bedroom flew open. Grian stumbled in, his eyes wide. He seemed on edge, almost frantic, an emotion Martyn hadn’t seen from him before. As the door hit the wall with a sharp cracking noise, Ren finally released Martyn, jumping back and putting space between them.
Grian’s hands were fluttering in the air around him as he spoke, his words stumbling after one another, “are you two okay? I saw the - the chat -”
Martyn pushed himself to his feet. He stumbled slightly, before finding his balance. There was a strange, yellow haze over his vision, and he found himself storming over to Grian - grabbing the front collar of the avian’s shirt, and slamming his friend back against the wall. Grian didn’t struggle under his grip, even as he winced, his wings certainly in pain from the rough handling of the delicate limbs as they became squished behind him.
“You were meant to be watching Dogwarts!” Martyn yelled. He yanked Grian a few inches from the wall, only to slam him against it again, and Grian gasped, one hand shooting up to land on Martyn’s. “We trusted you! How did someone manage to set up a trap right by our own front door, right under your nose? Where were you? Why did it take you so long to get here?”
He slammed Grian against the wall for the third time. This time, Grian’s head was thrown back, colliding into the wall with a painful-sounding crack. Grian’s grip was tight over Martyn’s hand, but he still wasn’t trying to get away.
Instead, Grian went entirely limp against the wall. His gaze, as he stared at Martyn, was agonized - lips pressed into a thin line, eyes wide, eyebrows furrowed, his breath coming out sharply. “Martyn, I -”
“Let him go.” Ren’s hand grasped his shoulder. It was gentle now, not a rough touch like all the ones Martyn had felt since waking up. His tug, as he tried to pull Martyn off Grian, was barely there. It would be easy to ignore it, to refuse to listen to him. Martyn didn’t refuse. He let the small touch pull him away. Grian stayed where he left him, against the wall, head tilted back. “Explain,” Ren ordered.
Grian swallowed. Martyn could see the motion in his throat. “I was watching Dogwarts,” he explained, “and I saw someone sneaking around close by, outside the fortress walls. I was suspicious, so I followed after them. I chased them through the forest - I was slowly gaining on them, but then I saw your death messages in chat, so I ran back. I didn’t -”
“Who was in the forest?” Martyn questioned, crossing his arms over his chest.
“I don’t know. They were wearing a long cloak that covered their face. They probably wanted me to be suspicious, to lead me away, so that…”
So that their base wasn’t protected. So that someone else could creep inside, while the members of Dogwarts were distracted, and set up a trap.
It was suspicious, all of it. Why would Grian take the chance to leave Dogwarts, even if there was a suspicious figure? He knew he was meant to stay put. How would others know when Martyn and Ren would be away? How was it, that Grian had followed this figure all through the forest, yet claimed he had not a single clue on their identity?
“I’m sorry,” Grian said. He turned his gaze away, staring down at the floor. “I’m so sorry. I just… I sometimes feel…”
“Grian?” Ren pushed as the avian fell quiet, pushing him to continue.
“... The two of you are close. You built the walls of Dogwarts together, while I was away. You sleep in the same room, you… I just wanted to do something useful. To prove myself, but it all backfired. It was stupid of me.” Grian’s words sounded bitter.
It was Grian. Grian, who had been one of the blue sword boys during their first days on the server together, laughed with him down in the mines. Grian, who had joined up with Ren as soon as he could, stayed by Martyn’s side for months on end. He was one of them, part of Dogwarts core group.
“You’re fixing the damage,” Martyn complained, grumbling. “... I’m sorry I slammed you against the wall. I don’t know what came over me.”
“Yellow instincts,” Grian replied, automatically.
Were those ‘yellow instincts?’ Martyn wasn’t sure he was a fan of them.
When he turned to look at Ren, he didn’t like the expression on the hybrid’s face. Something about it made an alarm go off in Martyn’s mind - the dark, contemplative look, the furrow between his eyebrows, the way he tugged as a loose strand of hair, deep in thought. “... Ren?” Martyn asked.
Ren was torn away from his thinking and returned Martyn’s focus. “I… have an idea,” he said, “but I need a few days to think about it. Until then, let’s rebuild the base, and all stay inside. No one comes in or out without my permission, understood?”
“Yes,” Martyn and Grian agreed.
Ren nodded. He walked back to the bed to grab his sunglasses, sliding them back onto his nose and hiding his eyes away. Then, he walked past Martyn and Grian towards the door, pausing for only a second before passing through it. “Martyn,” he said, in that second, “I’m sorry the picnics didn’t work out.”
They’re over now, his tone of voice said. No more picnics.
“It’s fine,” Martyn lied, again.
Ren left.
Whatever Ren was thinking about, it really did keep him busy for several days.
When those days passed, Ren built an altar. He built it in the middle of their farm, amongst the carrots, out of different types of stone. It was a smooth, flat thing, with small stone pillars around it, a torch alight on top of each and every one. Martyn stared, an unsettling feeling in his stomach, as Ren finished the build in a single day, brushing off Martyn’s question about what it was for with a smile. “Wait until Grian’s back,” Ren said, “and we’ll all meet up here tonight.”
The day passed strangely, after that - simultaneously going by quickly, as Martyn endlessly pondered over what Ren could have planned, and slowly, as Martyn’s anxiety grew with each hour.
When Grian returned from the mines, a few shining diamonds, and stacks of iron to show for it, the sun was beginning to set, and Ren hastened to bring them outside. The sky was dark above, clouds nearly invisible against the inky sky, which was only lit up by the shimmering, pale glow of stars.
“Welcome,” Ren said, spreading his hands out to either side, “to The Alter of the King.”
“It looks like something you sacrifice a goat on,” Martyn said. He was trying to make a joke, to crack the tension that had been growing all day, but Ren didn’t laugh.
His voice changed, growing a bit deeper, as he continued, not responding to what Martyn had said. “Hand of the King,” he said, and the title was unfamiliar, newly bestowed, but it made Martyn feel dizzy all the same, “I have something for you. This has been forged within the fiery depths of Dogwarts. By the hands of the goblins of the underworld.”
“... So, Skizzle?” Martyn wondered, with a nervous laugh. Grian was hanging back, not quite standing on the alter. Martyn couldn’t help but glance over at him, to take in his severe, tense expression.
“Well. Yes,” Ren replied. Then, he was taking a diamond axe out of his inventory, and passing it over to Martyn. Martyn grasped the handle of the axe, lifting the gleaming, shining enchanted tool into his arms. Inscribed into the wooden handle was a name, and Martyn brought it closer to his face to read what had been scratched into the wood there - 💀💀💀 RED WINTER IS COMING 💀💀💀.
Martyn stared at that inscription for a long moment, not sure if he wanted to laugh or cry. As he looked the axe over, Ren turned to Grian, motioning him forward. For a moment, Martyn could see out of the corner of his eye that Grian didn’t move. When Ren motioned again, the avian finally shifted, walking up onto the alter, his arms crossed tightly over his chest.
Ren pulled another item out of his inventory, and Martyn looked up to take in the shield. It wasn’t a normal shield - it had what appeared to be a flag on it. The flag was almost entirely red, except for three white ridges at the base of it, rising to take up about a fourth of the flag. “My Regent,” Ren said, and Grian flinched at the title, “you too, shall have a gift. Take this shield, which bears the first flag of our Kingdom, and use it to protect it. For should I fall, you shall take my place.”
Grian slowly uncrossed his arms as Ren held the shield out, and then he accepted it, swallowing hard. “... Do you really trust me to do that? We all know what happened the last time you left me to protect this place,” he said, his voice bitter. He seemed surprised by his own words, hands flexing around the shield, and teeth gritting together a moment later.
“We trust you,” Ren said, simply.
Grian bowed his head, hiding his shadowy expression from view. He stepped back, footsteps silent, spectral-like on the alter.
Ren turned back to Martyn.
Before he could speak, Martyn did, not able to help himself. “Why are you speaking like that? How are you - rrr, rrr,” he attempted, trying to roll the sound over his tongue the way Ren did.
Ren sighed. “I’m trying to be intimidating, here.”
“You don’t need to be intimidating to me.”
That made Ren pause, watching him for a moment behind his sunglasses. Then, his movements fluid and smooth, Ren knelt on one knee before Martyn, looking up at him with a gentle smile. “Next,” he said, “is the test of the Hand. … Hand of the King.”
“Yes, my liege,” Martyn replied automatically. Even though Ren was the one kneeling before him, the respect came to him instinctively. He couldn’t help but stare at Ren, and that smile, unable to look away from the magnetizing sight.
“The sun has set over Dogwarts, and here we are.”
“The moon rises once again,” Martyn agreed.
“We find ourselves at Black Heart Alter,” Ren continued, giving this place yet another name. The night was darker now. Dark enough that parts of Ren’s face were hidden in the night, only becoming visible for seconds as the torchlight flickered, growing and waning in turn. “We are here for your test… my Hand. This will not only be a test for you, but a test for me. Tonight, we prove our loyalty to one another.”
Martyn swallowed, taking in Ren’s position. He tightened his grip on the axe in his hand. “... What would you propose I do, m’lord?”
“We’re also going to be sending a message,” Ren pushed on, “to this filthy server. To those cowards who took our lives. To let them know, my Hand… that the Red Winter is coming.”
“Red Winter?” Martyn repeated. He felt his voice shake, and swallowed, strengthening it. “What about regular winter? Followed by spring, and summer, and fall?”
“Well, that too,” Ren agreed. Martyn knew his jokes weren’t landing, the tension wasn’t breaking, and it wasn’t changing whatever path Ren was trying to lead him down - but still, Ren responded to them, and let Martyn try.
Ren straightened for a moment, standing. He turned, and placed down both a chest and a bed, covered in dark, black sheets. Martyn watched as Ren placed his items into that chest, stripping away his armor to add it within, and set his spawn there, outside in the cold night.
“Just double checking,” Martyn muttered, his voice weak. “... Wait -”
Ren knelt back down, and bowed his head low, again. “Are you ready, for the first part of your test, my Hand?”
“I don’t know if I am,” Martyn admitted, laughing again, weakly, desperately. He shot another look at Grian, as though the avian could stop the madness that was happening, but Grian was still staring at the ground, clutching the shield in his arms tightly. “Maybe - maybe tell me what this is and I’ll tell you if I’m ready.” As if he couldn’t guess.
“I have given you my trusted battleaxe, and I am going to ask you, for the first part of your test, to do a terrible, terrible thing. We’re going to be sending a message, to everybody on this server - and in order to do so, I’m going to ask you, my Hand, to slice the head off your king.” Ren bowed his head lower - giving Martyn easy access, he realized.
He had felt sick before, but Martyn felt truly sick now. His stomach churned, and he swayed where he stood, feeling like he wanted to scream out a protest or a hundred protests, but unable to utter a single one. “I don’t - I don’t know if I can do it -”
“It’s a terrible thing,” Ren agreed, his voice soothing. As though Martyn was the one about to suffer, and not him, “but it must be done.”
“It goes against everything that I swore.”
“Sometimes,” Ren said, “we have to do things that hurt. Get it over and done with.”
“I want - this should be quick and painless, but it’s not - it won’t -”
“Get it done.”
“I - I - …”
Ren’s tone of voice was hard. Resolute. He wasn’t going to change his mind, and this was his command of Martyn, his order clear. This was what he had been thinking about, all these past days. He had to have a good reason, even if Martyn couldn’t think of a single one. He remembered the pain, the agony, of seeing Ren’s unmoving body after the explosion that took their lives - and now, he had to be the cause of that?
He won’t be gone, he reminded himself. He’ll just be different.
He was the Hand of the King, and he had his orders.
Martyn swallowed, and raised the axe up high, bringing it down on the back of Ren’s neck. It hit with a sickening thud. There was a wet crunch, and Ren’s body convulsed under the blade, but he did not drop to the ground like Martyn had hoped. The single blow hadn’t been enough, and Martyn almost did throw up then, when he wondered just how many blows it would take.
Martyn raised the axe, his fingers white around the handle, and brought it down again, almost desperately. He wanted to end this quickly, he wanted to end Ren’s pain. With this blow, Ren was driven down to the ground, as there was a second crunching noise, and a spray of blood. Martyn felt some of it make it’s way up to his face, warm on his skin.
Ren was still convulsing, a wet gurgling noise coming from his throat. There was a tremor in Martyn’s hands as he stared down at him, feeling like a disgusting butcher, instead of someone who had sworn to protect his Boss, his King.
“Finish it!” Grian’s voice, loud, and sharp, cut through Martyn’s horror.
His hands raised once more, almost without his input, as he brought the axe down again - and then again. Ren’s body jerked, and then there was the sound of a blade against stone, and a shower of sparks, as Martyn managed to separate the man’s head entirely from his body.
Martyn had thought, that when he cut off someone's head, they would die right away.
Watching the way Ren’s eyes spun in his skull for a moment, his sunglasses having long since fallen off, dispelled that motion. His jaw even moved, once, then twice, and then Martyn had to turn away and stumble off, falling to his knees and throwing up into the carrots.
There was a rush of movement, and then Grian was kneeling next to him, his hand on Martyn’s back, rubbing in firm circles. “It’s done,” Grian said. He sounded shocked, and queasy as well, and his hand was trembling slightly against Martyn’s back. “It’s done. It’s over.”
Martyn gagged, once, twice, spitting out bile. The taste lingered in his mouth as he heaved in desperate gasps. His cheeks were wet - with blood, or tears, or both? He didn’t know.
“Breathe. He’ll be back any second.”
He would be back, and he shouldn’t have to see Martyn like this. Martyn sucked in a deep breath as directed, frantically rubbing at his face with his sleeve to get as much of the blood and tears off as he could. His eyes would still be red, he knew, but there was nothing he could do about it.
He looked back at the alter, just as Ren’s body vanished from sight. Grian’s hand slid from his back to under his arm, pulling Martyn to his feet, and supported his weight until Martyn could stay upright on his own.
It was just in time too.
Ren respawned, appearing next to that bed covered with those black sheets. He stumbled for a moment, before looking up - and Martyn could see the new scar on his throat, thick, raised skin that circled all around his head. He still wasn’t wearing his sunglasses, and as they made eye contact, Martyn could see the way his crimson red eyes gleamed, even in the dark, as though they were emitting a faint light of their own.
“The red king has risen!” Ren announced, bearing his fangs. He reached into his inventory and pulled out a gleaming, golden crown, placing it carefully upon his head.
Martyn slid down to one knee, taking the same stance Ren had just moments before. By his side, Grian followed, slowly sliding down to his knee as well, the two servants of Dogwarts - the Hand and the Regent - loyal and devoted. “My liege,” Martyn murmured, Grian echoing his words.
Ren jumped back down onto the platform, standing tall before them. “The blood of our foes shall drip down my crown,” he promised them, “and I am now ready for destruction.”
Martyn swallowed. “Where will this path take us, m’lord?”
Ren did not reply. “You thought that was your test, did you, my Hand?” he questioned instead. Martyn felt cold all over. That wasn’t his test? There was something worse? What more could Ren ask of him, to prove that Martyn would do anything he demanded, follow any of his orders?
“Uh - yes!” Martyn responded, his surge of emotions breaking through the soft respect in his voice for a moment. “What do you mean ‘you thought that was your -’ I just beheaded you!”
“Your real test begins now. On the Third Life server, there is a rule… that if a red attacks, you may attack the red back. And on this moment here, on the Black Heart Alter, we shall prove our loyalty to one another. I am now red - I can attack you. Kill you.” Something dark gleamed in Ren’s eyes, and Martyn felt himself stiffen. That look in Ren’s eyes… it was as though he weren’t entirely against the idea. Surely, Ren wouldn’t, would he? After… after everything -
Martyn’s legs twitched, wanting to push himself up so he could retreat away from that dangerous stare. It was only because Grian remained still, that he managed to, as well.
“But I shan’t,” Ren finished. “I shan’t. I give my blade, my shield, to you two until the end - but now we test you, my friends. For if I attack you right now… you can take me out of the game for good. You would have the perfect excuse. The moral right.” It was true. Ren hadn’t even put any of his armor back on, not yet.
Ren suddenly stepped forward, reaching, not for Martyn, but for Grian. Martyn turned his head to observe as Ren yanked Grian to his feet - and punched him across the face, hard enough for the impact to be heard, for Grian to stumble back with a startled gasp, blood dripping from his nose. Martyn’s eyes widened at the sight and he jumped back to his feet, wavering. “Grian!”
“It’s fine, I’m fine,” Grian quickly reassured him, reaching up to wipe the blood away. He grimaced, eyes flickering from the blood on his fingers to Ren, his jaw clenching. If he wanted to, he really could take Ren out. Strip his final life from him, in the name of self-defense. No one would blame him. Martyn hadn’t had a chance to look at the chat now, but he was sure it was blowing up with panic over Ren’s declaration of Red Winter. If anything, some people may thank Grian, after that.
“Grian?” Martyn said his friend's name again, softer now.
Grian lowered his gaze and backed away, clearly making his decision.
Martyn let out a low sigh of relief, whipping back to face Ren, a scowl on his face. “You didn’t have to punch him! Haven’t we proven our loyalty already, yo -”
There was a sickening crack and sharp, white-hot pain in his face. Martyn stumbled back, catching himself on one of the small stone pillars, only narrowly avoiding setting his hair on fire due to the still-flickering torch. His face felt wet, his nose oddly numb, and Martyn winced as he raised a hand to press against the soreness. The touch only made it worse, and he quickly pulled his hand away with a hiss.
Martyn blinked through the pain, ignoring the blood trickling down his lip as he stared at Ren, shock and disbelief warring in his chest. The force of the punch left him dazed, and Ren’s expression was unreadable, his red eyes piercing as they locked on Martyn, waiting for him to react to the violence.
“Was that really necessary?” Martyn questioned, voice muffled as he copied Grian in trying to wipe the blood away with the back of his hand. He had been a mess of disgusting fluids tonight, tears and blood and bile, and he found himself hoping it would be over soon. As he spoke, Ren took a step closer, towering over him.
Once more, Martyn caught the weird expression on Ren’s face - so different than anything Martyn had seen from him as a green name or even a yellow. It was nearly wild, an untamed electric stare that made Martyn shiver.
Ren didn’t respond right away, but Martyn couldn’t look away from the intensity of his gaze. The air between them felt heavy, but it was nothing new. Not the tension, the weird, fluttering in Martyn’s chest, the way his heart hammered, his palms grew sweaty. Not the way he couldn’t tear his gaze away, drawn to Ren as though there was a magnetic pull between them.
The closeness made it hard to think. Martyn abruptly felt cold in the night air, and the urge to get closer to Ren, to press into his body heat, arose unexpectedly within him.
Ren’s strike was still reverberating through his body. Martyn wanted to feel angry about it or betrayed that Ren would hurt him, even though Martyn had just hurt him, too. He was angry. Angry that Ren would put him in this messed up situation in the first place. Angry that Ren would demand such things from him.
But as Ren tilted his head to stare at him, still waiting for him to respond in some greater way, Martyn could taste the unsatisfying flavor of his own blood on his lips, and thought - I want him to taste it, too.
All the strange, confusing feelings Martyn had been experiencing for months finally made sense. He felt a bit stupid for not realizing it all sooner.
And then Martyn acted. Before he could second-guess himself, or think about the consequences, he surged forward. His hand shot up to grab Ren’s collar, yanking him down in one swift motion, and then he pressed his lips against Ren’s.
Martyn kissed like he was attacking. It was rough and tasted like blood and adrenaline. It couldn’t have been all that great for Ren - a kiss of pent-up frustration, fear, and anger, a kiss of all the fluids Martyn had given up for his Lord that night - but Ren didn’t pull away. He leaned in, responding with equal intensity. His hand landed on Martyn’s shoulder, gripping tight, and he yanked him closer, pulling them flush against one another as the kiss deepened.
When they finally pulled away from one another, both were breathless, and Martyn could feel his heartbeat through his entire body. Ren’s lips were tinged with Martyn’s blood, and his eyes still blazed, even more wild than before.
“Why did you do that?” Ren demanded, in a low voice. He was still gripping Martyn’s shoulder, squeezing hard, as though Martyn would suddenly run.
Martyn swallowed hard. “You punched me,” he replied, lamely.
“That’s your method of retaliation?”
The corner of Ren’s mouth twitched upwards, and Martyn traced the motion greedily.
Adrenaline was still buzzing in his veins. “Shut up, my King,” he finally said, sighing, and Ren laughed, and yanked him in for another kiss.
“Sorry,” Martyn said sheepishly to Grian the next day. He wasn’t entirely sure when Grian had snuck away the night before, but at some point Martyn had remembered that the Regent was still there, and had turned to find him, only to see that Grian was gone. He didn’t blame him. If two of his friends had started to get close and personal with one another, he’d run away too.
He was still coming to terms with all the events of the night.
When he closed his eyes, even just for a moment, it was to the sight of Ren on the ground before him, his head falling from his shoulders. He kept hearing those sounds randomly, whipping around in search of the source only to find it was just in his head - the sickening crunch of bone, the wet squelch…
It was easier to focus on other things, like kissing. Martyn had actually enjoyed that part, very much - and Ren seemed happy to repeat the performance whenever Martyn wanted, kissing him far into the night, and leaning in when Martyn snuck a kiss in the morning, and another when Martyn randomly tugged at him while they were meant to be sorting through their resources.
Whenever the images of Ren’s still body stuck in his mind for too long, or the sounds grew to be too much, Martyn could rely on Ren as the perfect distraction. Not that Ren was just a distraction to him - he meant more to him than that, and Martyn knew he would serve the King to the end of the server and beyond.
Still, Grian probably didn’t want to know that, at least not quite so clearly.
“It’s… fine,” the avian said anyway, politely.
When Grian failed to continue, Martyn wondered if he should just leave his apology at that. Grian didn’t seem eager to discuss things further. After lingering for another moment, Martyn inwardly shrugged, and started to turn away - just as Grian spoke once more, “so… your feelings towards Ren, do you… like him?”
Choking on a laugh, Martyn turned back to his friend. He crossed his arms over his chest and smirked at Grian, raising an eyebrow. “Didn’t I make that obvious?” he teased, puckering his lips for a moment teasingly.
Grian groaned, but Martyn’s childish manner broke some unseen tension, as Grian smiled a moment later. “I suppose you did,” he agreed, drly, “right in front of my poor, poor eyes - but that wasn’t what I really meant. Do you love him?”
“Yes.” Martyn paused. “I think so.”
“You think so?”
“Well, how should I know what love is? It’s not like I have any memory of it, or anything, before all of this… but Ren makes me happy, and I want to make him happy. Is that love?”
Grian’s lips twitched like he wasn’t sure if he wanted to continue smiling or not. “Part of it. I think. An ideal version of it.”
“If I add in the parts that aren’t ideal, won’t it become too complicated? I don’t want things between us to be complicated, I just want them to… be.”
Cheesy, Martyn thought, grimacing at his own words with some regret.
Grian didn’t seem to mind, at least. He only nodded. “Focus on the here and now,” he said, in what appeared to be agreement. “That’s a good way to handle things. If you start thinking too much about the future, about - everything - you’ll only make yourself miserable.”
“Exactly! Though, we might have to think about the future at least a little, to avoid walking directly into traps unprepared… that being said, Grian, please don’t tell anyone about us.”
“So others can’t take advantage,” Grian agreed. “I understand. It would be awful, if someone, say… stole your communicator and used it to lure Ren into a trap, or something.”
“Oddly specific, but I agree, that would be awful. Though I would make really good bait, Ren would definitely come running!” Martyn was joking again, not sure what drove Grian to have such a serious expression all of a sudden, but this time, Grian’s attitude refused to shift.
“... I think so too,” Grian said softly, turning away.
Jimmy went yellow trying to win a prize from a game that employed lava, and Ren laid out his plan in steady, calm words. Martyn and Grian knelt before him as he spoke. He hadn’t asked them to do so, but Martyn had knelt first - it felt right, taking a knee for his King, showing his devotion and loyalty in such a simple way - and Ren had only protested for a moment before he gave up. Grian had followed after him, with only a touch of hesitation, speaking no words of protest either.
“Tribute gets paid in Kingdoms,” Ren said, an undeniable fact, and Martyn found himself nodding along, picturing the hybrid in dripping gold and diamond, and shivering at the thought.
“If they don’t pay?”
Ren gestured to Grian’s shield. Grian rose it, the blood red flag bared to the world, and Ren smiled at the sight. “If they accept Dogwarts and pay, they will become members of our great Kingdom. We will protect them, welcome them into our fold, come when they call, and they will come when we call upon them in return… if they don’t… well, then we’ll turn our eyes away while their homes catch fire.”
“Or even set those fires ourselves?” Grian suggested.
Ren’s smile widened, baring his sharp teeth. It was different from the fanged smiles Martyn had grown used to, but it wasn’t the first smile like this Martyn had been witness to since Ren’s eyes turned red. Ren smiled like this now when he thought of the upcoming violence, when he thought of the ways he would slay enemies with his own hands - this is what Ren looked like when he was feeling the thirst, the call, for blood. “Of course, my Regent. After all, we need building blocks to make our fortress - those who deny us, must be our enemies, yes?”
“Of course,” Grian agreed, “nothing says cooperative server like some casual bloodshed and arson…”
“This server stopped being a cooperative server the second Joel and Scar threatened us,” Martyn scoffed. “We never should have thought of it that way in the first place.”
“I agree entirely.” Grian’s voice was dry when he spoke, and he shifted his weight like he was getting tired of kneeling. Martyn stood, a bit sheepish, allowing his friend to stand too - just because he liked kneeling in front of Ren so much didn’t mean he had to force Grian into it, as well.
“Where will we start, m’lord?” Martyn questioned, looking back at Ren.
“Skizzle,” Ren decided, after thinking it over. “The two of us made an arrangement to be friends, back during the incident where he lost his first life. We should see if that arrangement is still in place, now that I’m red.”
They traveled to Skizzle’s base. Skizzle didn’t end up caring that Ren was red, though he did care about how Ren ended up that way. There was a brief moment where Skizzle shoved himself between Ren and Martyn, his sword out and pointed at the Hand - but that moment didn’t last long, as Ren himself grabbed Skizzle’s wrist and yanked it to the side so quickly and with so much force that Martyn was surprised the bone didn’t snap.
The misunderstanding that Martyn had become an enemy was quickly cleared up, and Skizzle apologized sheepishly, rubbing at his wrist which was sure to bruise. When Ren passed him a Dogwarts banner, Skizzle accepted it with a bright smile and promised that the tunnel between his base and Dogwarts was almost complete.
That was confusing for a moment since Martyn hadn’t been informed that such a tunnel even existed, and Ren had to admit that Skizzle had proposed the idea several weeks ago. He apologized for not mentioning it sooner and revealed its exact location to Martyn and Grian without hesitance, swearing he was planning to show them both when it was completed.
Martyn felt a little annoyed that Ren hadn’t told them right away, but resolved to get mad at Ren later, privately.
They stayed with Skizzle for the night and started traveling to see Scott and Jimmy first thing in the morning.
By the time they arrived some days of travel later, it became clear that Scott and Jimmy were more tense about the whole ‘red name’ situation than Skizzle had been. As they stood on the flat, clean stones that had been set out on the pond in the center of the shared base, Scott stood on the shore, partly in front of Jimmy, refusing to allow them even a step closer. “What can we do for you?” the man asked, his voice frigidly polite.
Grian had brought out the Dogwarts banner, and it had gone downhill from there.
Scott and Jimmy refused to place the banner in their base, flat out.
Grian continued to push, gently at first, and then with more force, Ren and Martyn backing up their Regent.
Scott’s voice grew colder and colder, while Jimmy’s voice rose into a shout, and then Jimmy was pulling out flint and steel and burning the banner to a crisp in front of them.
Ren’s smile was a savage thing, as he pulled out a book, writing Hobbits in a sprawling, sharp font. His expression was odd, displeased, and annoyed by the situation and the disrespect they had been met with, but almost anticipatory, too.
What was a Kingdom without enemies, after all? What was a red name without blood to spill? Scar and Joel were just two players, so perhaps his King was happy to widen his selection of adversaries.
They circled back around towards Dogwarts, and stopped at the Crastle. Martyn hadn’t been too involved with Ren’s dealings with Cleo, but he knew they had something approaching friendly going on between them, so he was hopeful these dealings would go well after the failure of their last attempt. During their conversation with the Crastle denizens, Grian remained silent, stepping back into his ghost-like role.
Martyn didn’t mind taking charge, though he did worry about his friend. Grian had pushed himself to speak up with Scott and Jimmy, to try and secure an alliance for their King, and things had gone wrong. Hopefully, Grian didn’t blame himself. From the way Scott had reacted, Martyn suspected their chance of getting through to him had been slim in the first place.
After they finished securing their alliances, Martyn would just have to be the bigger person and bring up the matter to Grian. If Grian did blame himself, Martyn was happy to accept the responsibility of shaking such incorrect thoughts out of Grian’s mind.
Securing the alliance with Cleo and Bdubs went well, though not as well as the Skizzle alliance. Those two wanted much more from an alliance, discussing discounts of future trades, the exact details of who was allowed to attack who, and more, leaving nothing up to chance. Ren kept up with the conversation with admirable skill, and Martyn couldn’t help but think about how much Ren had changed. The deals he made at the beginning had been weak, as he folded easily. Now, the world had taught Ren better.
It was a necessary change, but it made Martyn sad, all the same.
By the time they left the Crastle, the red banner of Dogwarts hung from its stone walls.
For the time being, the last ally on Ren’s list was Etho, who apparently had left the village behind to craft his own base in the swamp. Ren called the base a Wool Fortress, sparking Martyn’s curiosity as they headed to one of the corners of the world Martyn didn’t often frequent.
“This seems flammable,” were the first words out of Martyn’s voice, staring up at a mostly-completed fortress made entirely of wool. He expected some wool, obviously, the name was self-explanatory - but he hadn’t expected it to be nothing but wool. If a simple area of the fortress were to catch flame, the entire thing would be quickly devoured.
Grian laughed, lips shifting into a grin for only a second. “Want to test that theory?”
“Dogwarts has no strife with Etho,” Ren scowled at them both before Martyn could even respond. “Soon, it may rest on our shoulders to protect this fortress.”
Grian’s smile faded, and even Martyn winced. “Dogwarts is our priority, right, m’lord? I just… don’t think we should get our hopes up… when it comes to protecting this…”
“Are you making fun of my fortress?”
Their conversation was derailed as Etho arrived. Again, Grian seemed happy to step back and allow Ren and Martyn to take the lead, though Etho didn’t need much convincing. Instead, Etho himself asked for a second banner, so he could hang one on either side of his entrance.
Etho invited them in for a meal, which ended with the core Dogwarts members staying the night to rest and avoid mobs.
In the morning, after several weeks of traveling, they finally headed home.
A trapped base the first time is an (un)expected attack in a world containing red names, but a trapped base the second time is suspicious.
It’d only been a few days since they got back to their base, days which had been spent full of chores. Martyn’s own task was trying to save the life of their garden, which they had somehow forgotten to ask anyone to look out for while they were absent. They were all beating themselves up about that one, eyeing their food supplies with worry.
Luckily Martyn managed to wrestle it into a less concerning state, harvesting any food that wasn’t withered away, watering the dry soil so it was wet and nutritional once more, and planting new crops. It took hours to rip away the weeds and dry remains of their abandoned garden, and Martyn was kneeling in the garden, dirty and sweaty and annoyed, when he heard the explosion.
- blazing heat, his bones rattling -
Martyn flew to his feet, drawing out his sword.
- his eyes were heavy, everything was numb -
“Ren!” Martyn shouted, the name exiting his mouth in a scream as he went tearing towards Dogwarts, where the sound originated from. His ears ached in response to the crackling pop of the explosives, loud, too loud.
- his body was twisted up, and everything was smoke -
“Ren!” he shouted again, stumbling at the Dogwarts entrance. “Ren! Grian!” He took a step forward, intending to throw open the door, but it crashed open before he could even touch it. Ren stumbled out, ears pressed flat down against his head, his own weapon gleaming in his grip, lips peeled away from his fangs as his body trembled with a deep growl.
- everything was burning, his eyes were watering now, where was Ren, where was he? -
Martyn blinked frantically. Ren was there, right in front of him. He wasn’t -
- lying motionless, limp, silent -
- he was fine. This wasn’t the same as last time, and Ren hadn’t lost his life. Not his final one, not any of them, he was fine. Where was Grian, then? Where had the explosion come from? Ren surged forward, grabbing his wrist tightly, his King’s gaze moving up and down his body with urgency. Martyn shook his head, and tried to yank his wrist away, but failed. “Not me, I’m fine - where’s Grian? Where -”
“Below,” Ren snapped, and then he was dragging Martyn along behind him, hurrying towards their underground storage area with hasty, sure steps. “It came from below the base! Did you see anyone go by -”
“No, no one! They must have snuck around back, I didn’t even hear anything.” Guilt rose up in his throat, heavy, thick. Last time, Martyn had felt so frustrated with Grian for his failure to notice an intruder, and now, Martyn was the one who had failed. What would his failure result in?
They made it around their base, hurrying toward the steps leading into their storage area, and the steps weren’t there?
It was gone. Nothing but smoke and flame and rubble, all of their carefully placed chests exploded apart, the contents lost to the heat and force, the walls cracked, the ground shattered, deep holes exposing areas where the TNT must have been hidden. There was no one in sight. It had been a trap, planted below, which meant someone had to have triggered it, which meant -
Martyn yanked his communicator out with his free hand, his fingers trembling around it as he hurried to look at the screen.
Grian was blown up, the screen informed him.
Martyn sunk to his knees, utterly hollow inside.
“I’m fine,” Grian insisted, eyes sunflower yellow as he sat unflinchingly in front of Martyn and Ren. Ren still fussed, as he always did, circling their Regent and checking over and over again for already healed injuries. Already healed didn’t mean there were no traces, however; Martyn eyed the burn scars peeking out from Grian’s sleeves and encroaching the place on his neck with no small amount of anger.
The anger was a bubbling, burning sensation in his stomach. It had been present ever since he had watched Ren die, and had only grown since.
“And you didn’t see anyone?” Martyn asked.
“Ask me ten more times, and it won’t change my answer,” was Grian’s dry response. “I didn’t see a thing. I went to collect some more wood, since we were getting low. When I went to drop it off in storage, I stepped onto a pressure plate. I should have been looking, but I didn’t… I always…”
He trailed off, but the sentence didn’t need to be completed. Martyn understood. Grian hadn’t been caught in the first explosion, so some part of his mind must have still registered Dogwarts as safe. Now, Grian would loose that sense of safety entirely, the same way Ren and Martyn had - scanning every room before they enter, constantly checking over their shoulders, feeling a constant itch down their spines…
Martyn wasn’t sure how much of it was trauma from the experience, and how much of it was a result of going yellow, but it didn’t truly matter - they would suffer, all the same.
“The desert scoundrels and filthy Hobbits are insisting it wasn’t them,” Ren growled. His tail swished, but not happily - the sharp, tense motions were full of nothing but agitation, as his ears pressed flat to his head.
“Why would they lie about that?” Martyn wondered.
Grian frowned, looking down at his lap. He idly traced a new scar on his arm, and Martyn wondered how long it would take them to get used to the marks of their death. He still wasn’t used to his. “I don’t know,” Grian admitted, “I thought they would brag about it, if anything… it has to be Joel, right? He’s red.”
“... That doesn’t mean it has to be Joel,” Martyn pointed out. “I killed Ren, and I was yellow.”
Ren’s stare finally snapped away from Grian to focus on Martyn instead, a frown on his face. “I asked you to kill me. That isn’t -”
“- the point,” Martyn finished. “The point is, yellows can kill. Greens can too. We don’t feel… the same thirst for blood that red names feel, we don’t have to kill, but we can. There might be a 'rule' about greens only killing in self-defense, but it's really more of a suggestion.”
“So you don’t think it was the Sand Lands, or Scott and Timmy?” Grian clarified. “Do you have any idea who it could be, then?”
“No. We don’t even know if it was the same party as last time, or someone else.” Martyn couldn’t stay still any longer. He was getting too agitated from their topic of discussion, and he stepped away, beginning to pace, his turns sharp as he reached up to tug lightly at his head ribbon. “... We don’t even know if it’s an enemy, or an ally.”
“A traitor?” Ren questioned, sharp.
“We can’t ignore the possibility!”
“I would… hope that’s not the case.” Grian spoke slowly, like he was testing the taste of each word before he shared it. “... But… if it is, how could we even start trying to figure out who it is? Some of our allies we’ve had since the beginning, some are new. Some we see often, some not so often. We could judge based on that, but it would still just be… a guess.”
“We can’t afford to hand out judgment and be wrong,” Ren stated. “No one would follow this King into battle if I were to hand out judgment on my people with no proof.”
“If we’re wrong, we’ll end up with more enemies,” Martyn agreed. He wasn’t too attached to anyone outside of their core group. Ren was closer to their allies than him, which was for the best. Martyn could be the one to hand out any judgment Ren deemed fit if it came down to it. There would be no hesitance from him, not with the anger, seeping within him.
His gaze was hazy and yellow, and he continued pacing.
“So then what? We just keep sitting around, two yellows and one red, waiting for our mysterious enemy to show their hand?” Grian demanded. “Waiting to be blown up again?”
“No. We trust each other, and no one else.” Martyn stopped pacing to spit out the words, turning to stare down his Regent and King, ready to face any argument they could throw at him. “We’ve been together since the start, the three of us were there when Ren became King, and the three of us have all bled out on Dogwarts land, under the siege of this mysterious enemy. If we can trust anyone, it’s the people in this room - and that’s it.”
He didn’t expect Grian to argue, but he wasn’t sure about Ren. Ren, even as a red name, could be achingly friendly at times, wanting to form alliances and see the best in people, even if it changed flavors from ‘making friends’ to ‘collecting tribute.’ So, he kept his gaze on Ren, waiting for any reluctance to flash across his expression, or any protest to leave his lips.
Ren grit his teeth and bowed his head. “Then it’s time for us to make a plan for attack. We’ve gathered our allies, and now it’s time for us to fulfill the promise we made to this server.”
“The promise…?” Martyn blinked.
“Red Winter is coming,” Grian said, quietly.
Ren shook his head. “Red Winter is here.”
They lost their supplies, all of them, but Martyn only had a moment to panic about it before Ren proposed a clever fix - Etho, Impulse, and Tango all owed Dogwarts an IOU, after all, and Ren could cash all three of them in, in exchange for supplying them for the major restock they would need.
In the end, they basically made up for what they had lost, though Grian didn’t seem entirely happy with the solution. Martyn felt somewhat uncomfortable letting others into Dogwarts after all of the traps laid within its walls, so he didn’t blame the avian for his own complicated feelings on the subject.
Regaining their supplies had to be done before they could launch any attack of their own, and putting their violent plans on hold seemed to send Ren into a odd mood. Martyn recalled his own words about how reds ‘had’ to kill, and found himself growing more and more concerned over Ren with each passing day. Surely there wouldn’t be any… negative effects, from this forced stalemate?
What do negative effects even entail? Martyn didn’t know, and he didn’t want to find out.
Ren would have the chance to bathe his sword in blood soon enough; for the time being, Martyn leaped on his own personal task of distraction. Not just for Ren, but for Grian too, who couldn’t seem to go more than a few minutes before he tensed up about this or that, a dark, distant expression on his face.
“We’re having a sleepover!” Martyn said, a demand instead of a suggestion, as they waited for their IOUs to cash in.
“Let’s see who can sort through all this trash the quickest,” he challenged them, once their new stock had arrived, and they prepared to sort through it and hide it in their deeper, hidden storage space.
“Hold me,” he requested - (to Ren, obviously) - the night they finished sorting all those items, knowing they would wake and plan and then go to war.
Ren and Grian went along with each of his suggestions, sometimes reluctantly, sometimes with amused smiles, and sometimes with tight, bruising grips.
Then they sat around a table, in the early morning light, books and parchment and quills and a scribbled map spread before them, and they planned. “We should go after Joel and Scar,” Martyn suggested, first, jabbing a finger into the spot on the map that marked the Sand Lands. “Joel is already red. If we can take him out this early, it removes an entire person we won’t have to worry about anymore. If we take them both out, that’s even better.”
“The Sand Lands are huge,” Grian protested, casting Ren a glance, “you said so, too, Ren. They chose a defensible spot for their base, so they’ll see us coming. It will give them time to set up traps, call their allies…”
“Scott and Jimmy wouldn’t be able to provide reinforcement before we kill them,” Martyn argued.
Still, Grian shook his head. Martyn frowned at him, worried for a moment. Did he need to worry about Grian’s strange, half-attachment to Scar? If it was going to cause bias and effect their plans, Martyn needed to know now, before it caused problems later on. “Joel is red,” Grian insisted, “he’ll be overrun by his instincts sooner or later, and then he’ll come to us. He’ll be sloppy and at a disadvantage within our Kingdom.”
“And Scar?”
“He’ll go where Joel goes, and we’ll kill them both.” Grian stared Martyn down, as though he knew exactly what Martyn was thinking - maybe he did.
“We will. Have to kill both of them, I mean.”
“I know. I’m fully prepared for that.”
Ren glanced between them, looking a bit confused. Martyn hadn’t filled him on the familiarity Grian had with Scar - frankly, it wasn’t Ren’s business, and Martyn knew how to keep his mouth shut. Making eye contact with his King, Martyn shook his head, ever so slightly, and Ren immediately let it go.
“All I’m saying,” Grian sighed, “is that since Joel is red, he’ll be coming after us sooner or later, and we can kill him then. It could be better to attack Scott and Jimmy - they likely expect us to attack the Sand Lands first, so we can take them by surprise, and weaken them early on.”
“Then they’ll want revenge,” Ren pointed out.
“So?” Grian shrugged. “They already want revenge. What does that change? We’re already enemies. Why wait?”
“I’m fine with attacking the Hobbits,” Martyn said, slowly. It didn’t make much difference to him. He knew what his goals were - to kill everyone on the server, other than Grian and Ren, so they were the final three remaining. Beginning with the Hobbits, the Sand Lands, or even their so-called ‘allies…’ they would need to kill them all eventually. His short-term concern was helping Ren satiate his bloodlust, and once they chose someone to kill they could move onto the more important concern. The how. So he’d rather just decide, already.
“The Hobbits it is, then,” Ren said, also agreeing easily.
“Do we want to use a trap?” Martyn suggested. Before he even finished speaking, Grian and Ren were both shaking their heads.
“I have a feeling traps might be a wild hit or miss for me, and I don’t want to find out which it will be in our first official attack,” Grian admitted.
“I want to feel their blood on my own hands,” Ren added, a bit more concerningly.
Martyn didn’t so much as blink. “Well, fine then - but are we just going to brute force it? It would be nice to have a bit of finesse…”
“Of course, it would,” Ren agreed. He leaned more over the table - his elbow brushed a few pieces of parchment to the ground, but even though they had all gathered up the supplies to take notes during the meeting, none of them had ended up writing anything down, so Martyn didn’t comment. “Here’s my idea…” Ren started, tail wagging behind him in visible excitement.
“You’re both so dramatic,” Grian had grumbled. He looked entirely unimpressed, but Martyn could have sworn he saw a glint of reluctant intrigue in his gaze, so Martyn only laughed.
The plan was made, and they decided they would depart to visit the Hobbits the next day. There was no point in waiting. The time had come to act. As usual, whenever they left, they hid the enchantment table away in their ender chest. While Dogwarts had become something more than Renchanting, and they couldn’t afford to give enchantments to whoever offered to pay these days, their enchantment table remained an important part of their home and history. It was to be protected, at all times.
They geared up, wearing their best armor and selecting their best weapons, making sure they all had food in their inventory.
They all - tried - to rest well. Sluggish reactions could mean the difference between taking a life or losing a life, in the midst of a bloodbath.
Despite going to bed early, despite being wrapped in Ren’s arms, it still took Martyn longer than usual to fall asleep. He couldn’t help it. Ren was red, Martyn was yellow - if this went wrong, they could lose Ren entirely, or Martyn would have to find out first-hand exactly what red life bloodlust felt like.
He so desperately wanted to protect this Kingdom, this life he had made. Even if he knew they would be doomed in the end either way, that only one of them could survive the server. For now, he was trying not to think about that too much.
When he finally fell asleep, it was an uneasy rest.
In the morning, they set off, meeting with Cleo and Bdubs half-way, as Ren proposed.
(“I thought we weren’t trusting anyone else?” Martyn questioned when Ren suggested bringing some of their allies. He was frowning, shoulders tense, glancing between Ren and Grian with open concern.
Ren nodded. “We’re not - but they’re still our allies, aren’t they? They’ll be suspicious if we cut them all off, and we still need them, my Hand. If anything unexpected happens, the more of us the better.”
“Or they could stab us in the back,” Martyn complained.
“Why would they do that, right in front of us? It seems like our attacker wants to remain anonymous for the time being,” Grian pointed out, surprisingly siding with Ren.
Two against one, and one of those two was his King - Martyn gave in, and that was that).
Cleo and Bdubs greeted them with smiles, Cleo’s weary and Bdubs' bright. Bdubs moved forward, dramatically giving Ren a bow, and then he winked at Martyn and Grian. “The royal retinue has arrived!” he loudly announced, chuckling.
“Greetings, people of the Crastle,” Ren spoke, nodding his head at both of them. “Thank you for accompanying us.”
“We agreed to be allies.” Cleo spoke professionally, her voice calm, though her eyes were sharp. Cleo always stared at the world around her with a sharp gaze. Martyn often wondered what she was thinking about, when she turned that gaze on others. “Let’s be clear - I don’t want to get my hands dirty unless I have to.”
That was fair. Cleo was still green - her morals hadn’t had time to erode. The idea of ambushing and killing two others on the server probably sat badly with her, no matter what her alliance demanded of her. Scott and Jimmy hadn’t done anything wrong, either - the two were perfectly innocent in all ways, other than burning a singular banner.
Martyn remembered what the banner had looked like when it caught flame, the way it had quickly been eaten up, the design turning into ash.
It was a crime, to him. That was Ren’s banner, the banner of their Kingdom, and anyone who disrespected either could die as slowly and painfully as Ren demanded. Martyn felt dizzy as he thought about the banner, the edges of his vision hazed with yellow, and he blinked past the images to focus on the conversation once more.
“You shouldn’t have to,” Ren agreed, “we just need you there as backup if anything goes wrong. You can stay out of sight otherwise. They won’t even know you’re there.”
“Awww, really? No room in the plan for us?” Bdubs complained. Martyn looked at him, at his yellow eyes that matched Martyn’s own. Bdubs would feel far less reluctant about this than Cleo. He had been yellow a long time, his morals and impulsivity were as eroded as they could be for a yellow name.
“This is the safest option for us,” Cleo scowled at him.
“Fine, fine,” Bdubs gave in immediately. He looked at Cleo with a bright, happy smile, his expression softening as they made eye contact. Clearly, the two of them were close.
Greetings complete, and assurances given, they all continued on towards the Hobbits together.
It was easy.
It made Martyn feel queasy, for a reason he couldn’t explain even if asked when he found out just how easy it was.
Jimmy was fishing when they arrived. Cleo and Bdubs hung back, out of sight, while the core members of Dogwarts crept forwards, crouched and hidden. Sitting on the shore by the pond, Jimmy leaned back, eyes only half-open in the early morning light, muffling a yawn in his elbow. He wasn’t even wearing shoes - instead, he dipped his feet forward into the cool water of the pond, the perfect picture of a lazy, early morning.
“C’mon, fishies,” Jimmy spoke, to himself, “we need a good lunch today, okay? We’re cooking to impress.” Martyn could see the way he tightened his grip on the fishing pole, preparing for the moment he got a bite, unaware of how he was being stalked and hunted.
A predator searching for prey, and then becoming prey.
Martyn cast a glance at his King, who nodded at him.
Then, he lunged.
His arm wrapped tightly around Jimmy’s throat, and then he yanked him to his feet, all in one movement. The fishing pole slipped from Jimmy’s hands and fell into the water with a splash, as Martyn tried to yank Jimmy back, away from the shore.
Jimmy wasn’t going easily - after his initial shout of surprise, he thrashed hard, trying to throw Martyn off, but Martyn had been prepared for that. He tightened his grip around Jimmy’s throat, and Jimmy fell silent, suddenly unable to breathe. He was choking - his throat heaving with desperation, as he gave up on trying to shove Martyn away, and instead scrambled at his arm, trying to pull it away from his throat. His nails did no damage, scrambling uselessly against the protection of Martyn’s armor.
“You’ve been summoned before the King,” Martyn spoke, his voice grim.
He dragged the choking, panicked yellow name before Ren, who stood with his arms crossed, watching the scene. Grian stood to Ren’s left, a silent, spectral presence.
Jimmy swayed as Martyn moved him, but Martyn didn’t let it phase him. It was too risky for him to allow Jimmy to breathe, so give him even the slimmest chance to turn this on them.
It wasn’t until Jimmy was directly in front of Ren, did Martyn finally let him go. The yellow name crumbled to his knees without Martyn’s support and sucked in a sharp gasp of air. It sounded painful, raspy, and broken. There was no doubt Martyn had caused damage to his throat. If Jimmy survived today, the entire area would be covered in dark, black-purple bruises by nightfall.
Martyn placed a hand on Jimmy’s shoulder to keep him on his knees. With his other hand, he drew his sword, holding it up to Jimmy’s neck. A warning, to keep him in his place. Easy assurance, to give Martyn the upper hand.
“What,” Jimmy was able to rasp after a moment, “what is this? You think you can… can…”
“I know we can,” Ren interrupted, raising his head. His crown gleamed in the early morning sun, and Martyn had to choose not to be distracted. “I am the King of Dogwarts, my followers and allies cover these lands. There is nothing I can’t do.”
“You’re filth,” Jimmy spat, and Martyn raised his foot, kicking Jimmy hard in the back.
It wasn’t part of their plan, this casual abuse - but Martyn’s vision had swiftly turned golden as Jimmy spat such poisonous words at his King, rage bubbling up quickly and hotly. It was as though he blinked, and then Jimmy was groaning, hunched forward from the force of the blow.
Martyn moved his hand from his shoulder to his hair, pulling his head back - not too hard, but firmly. “Speak with respect,” he warned, “or don’t speak at all.”
“We don’t follow you.”
Martyn glanced behind him, where Grian was already looking. Scott stood there, dressed in gleaming armor, a sword held in a white-knuckled grip. He looked furious, eyes dark and jaw clenched, glancing between the three of them, and Jimmy, the fly they had trapped in their web.
With their attention, Scott spoke again, “we burned your pathetic banner, didn’t we? You have no right to come here and demand we kneel before you. Let him go.”
“I don’t think I will,” Ren retorted, “not yet.”
“What do you want?”
“To deliver a message.”
“Then speak,” Scott spat.
Ren’s tail was wagging, subtly. Martyn knew it was from excitement, he had memorized Ren’s body language long ago, and he couldn’t help but smile at the enjoyment his King was getting from this. Ren needed this. He was red - he needed this long ago when Martyn was first forced to cut his head from his shoulders. Martyn could only feel happy to provide, ignoring the small, quiet part of him that still felt queasy.
“This is your warning, and your punishment,” Ren began. “We offered a hand to you, we offered you our friendship, and you spat on us and disrespected the name of Dogwarts. You made the choice to be our enemies instead, and this is our retaliation."
“You didn’t ask for our friendship,” Scott seethed, icy cold, “you asked for our servitude.”
Martyn laughed. “You know nothing about Ren,” he retorted, thinking of how kind Ren was, how forgiving he was, even red. “You know nothing of what he was trying to offer before you turned it away. Even if he was asking for your servitude, you should have been thankful for that offer!”
“Just because you like to lick his boots doesn’t mean the rest of us do.”
“Enough!” Ren’s voice had hardened into steel. “This is a taste of what it means to be our enemies. You are welcome to ask for forgiveness and change your mind at any time.”
“Never,” Jimmy hissed, yellow eyes gleaming. Despite the threat of Martyn’s sword, despite the grip Martyn had in his hair, he still strained to lean forward and glare at the King. “We won’t. So don’t bother asking, it makes you look desperate.”
“I am a chivalrous King,” Ren said. A moment ago his voice was a shout, but now, it was whisper-soft. “I will not kill my enemy restrained on his knees, no matter how much he deserves it. Martyn, release him.”
Ren had spoken about this beforehand, so Martyn wasn’t surprised, even if he disagreed. If it was up to him, he would be perfectly happy killing Jimmy where he kneeled. Allowing him to get up, to draw his weapon and fight, meant allowing him a chance to kill them. From the expression on Grian’s face, he knew Grian agreed with Martyn, but neither of them protested. Ren was who Ren was, and Martyn wouldn’t change it for anything.
Tightening his grip on Jimmy’s hair, Martyn pulled him to his feet by it. Jimmy yelped, his voice still raspy - and Martyn turned, shoving the yellow name towards his partner. As he shoved, Scott leaped forward, moving quicker than Martyn thought he would be able to, and caught Jimmy in his arms. “Armor and weapon,” Scott spat, pushing Jimmy behind him once he got his feet beneath himself.
Then, as Scott prepared to lunge, Ren was struck.
Not by Scott, not by Jimmy - by an arrow, appearing out of what seemed like thin air, before it hit Ren’s shoulder, sinking deeply into his skin.
“Awww,” Scar said, sounding bright and cheerful, “you were going to start without us? For shame!”
Stepping out of Scott’s home, Scar smiled at them, dressed in armor and holding a sword. Beside him, Joel lowered his bow. The weapon vanished into his inventory, and the red name pulled out a sword of his own, with a wide, feral smile. “I’m glad,” he mused, to Scar, “that we decided to come and talk with Scott and Jimmy about our alliance today. Aren’t you?”
“Oh, I’m so glad!” Scar agreed immediately. “Now we can draw some Dogwarts blood. They have no friendship points, you know - such a mean, unfriendly group…”
Martyn felt cold for a moment before he remembered they had reinforcements of their own. Cleo and Bdubs would see this, and join in just a moment. In the meantime, he didn’t like the curious side glance Scar cast at Grian. Nor did he like the sudden tension in Grian’s figure, the way his wings bristled, or the way his grip tightened on his sword.
Their fight was meant to be three versus two, but had suddenly become five versus four. Things were still in their favor, but this would be more chaotic than any of them had expected.
It changed nothing.
Ren’s orders were simple - to cut down their enemies.
Scott lunged, and Martyn moved forward too, their blades screeching against one another in an explosion of gold sparks.
Battle was quick, messy, and left little time for coherent thought.
It was all Martyn could do to block blow after blow and counter with his own. Scott was a fearsome opponent. He moved with clear calculation, his attacks were swift and merciless, and his defense was air-tight. Martyn had to keep all of his focus on him, closing himself off to the bloody madness unfurling around him, no matter what happened, or what he heard.
Scott’s expression was serious - mouth pressed into a tense line, his eyes intent - as Martyn failed to fully block a blow. Scott’s blade sliced into his side, and Martyn winced at the sharp burn, stepping further back before the blade could impale him entirely. Even then, he could feel the way blood bubbled to the surface of his wound, a deep, intense ache.
It made him see yellow, having his blood drawn first. How would this look for Dogwarts, for Ren, his King? Martyn had to do better.
“Luck,” Martyn scoffed, lunging forward and aiming for Scott’s shoulder, where it would be more difficult for him to bring his sword up in time. Scott unfortunately managed, looking unamused by Martyn’s comment, not even bothering to respond.
The force of their blades connecting sent vibrations all the way down the metal and into Martyn’s arms and teeth.
Scott shoved Martyn’s blade away with his own and went for Martyn’s neck. If his hit landed, it would certainly be a lethal move. Martyn had some healing items tucked away in his inventory, but with Scott this close, it was unlikely he would have a chance to use any of them without the other man stopping him. Martyn was forced to retreat back further, spinning out of the way of the hit.
He could feel sweat gathering across his forehead, down his back, and under his arms, from the intense workout of constantly dodging blows and attempting his own. It did make Martyn feel a bit better, to see how Scott was affected, too. His own face was flushed and sweaty, his breaths no longer even and relaxed - he was breathing just as heavily as Martyn as he clutched at his own sword, though he still maintained that cool, harsh look.
“Regretting your choices yet?” Martyn mocked as he moved to strike - blocked - and strike again - blocked once more. The violence in which their blades connected made him back up another half-step.
He leaned forward to block a slice to his head.
Blocked a hit to his side with the edge of his blade.
Made a pass for Scott’s legs, which Scott dodged by stepping to the side.
Suddenly, Scott lunged forward, drawing his sword back as if to impale Martyn straight through. It was different from how he had been fighting so far - far more aggressive, and seemingly reckless, containing none of that cold calculation Martyn had noted at the start.
It didn’t really matter, though. Regardless of the why, or the way it seemed strange compared to the rest of Scott’s fighting style, it didn’t change what was happening - there was a sword coming straight for Martyn’s heart. It probably wouldn’t be able to pierce through all of his armor so easily, but it would certainly hurt.
As he had many times before, Martyn tried to step back - and felt the way his foot connected with nothing but air, as he was suddenly falling backward. Martyn grunted in startled surprise, arms shooting out as he tried to balance himself, but it was too late. He fell straight backward, into the pool of water, the sudden shock of cold making him gasp as his sword fell from his hand.
“Regret not paying attention to your surroundings?” Scott questioned, cruelly, as he raised his sword and brought it down on Martyn’s shoulder, deftly sliding it through his flesh. The pain was far more intense than the slice on his side from earlier, and Martyn cried out at the wave of hot, seeping agony as his shoulder was deeply impaled.
The realization was worse. Scott had been slowly backing him up towards the pool this entire time, planning to trip him back into it. It gave Scott leverage and made Martyn lose his guard entirely. Martyn dropping his sword was only a bonus.
The water was so cold it burned, though not as much as his shoulder as Scott slid his sword out with a nasty, wet sound. Martyn tried to lunge to pick up his weapon, fighting past the pain, but Scott moved quickly, kicking out at Martyn’s wrist before he could. There was a sickening snap as something in his wrist broke, and Martyn had to clutch his teeth to hold back another cry at the sensation of utter wrongness under his skin, more pain tearing through him in an unstoppable wave.
Scott was a better person than Martyn was. Martyn would draw this out, if their positions were reversed - but without a word, Scott simply raised his sword in preparation to deliver a killing blow.
Martyn’s performance was awful, he realized. He barely hurt Scott at all. He would have to face his King soon, as a red name, and admit to his faults.
Next time, he would do better.
There was nowhere to dodge, no time.
Martyn sucked in a breath of air and waited for the pain that would end it.
The blow didn’t land. “Jimmy!” Scott’s calm tone was abruptly gone - his voice rose, thick with horror and panic, and when Martyn looked, he was no longer looking down at him. His head was turned to the side, his eyes blown wide with shock and fear, his mouth parted with the force of his shout.
Martyn didn’t waste his chance. He grabbed his sword with his good arm, though in the end, it didn’t matter. Scott didn’t turn back to him, he didn’t deliver the final blow - he jolted back and raced across the battlefield.
Without an enemy bearing down on him, it gave Martyn time to look away, as relief sunk deeply into his bones and he dragged himself, trembling, from the cold water.
First, the scene that had distracted Scott. It was easy to figure out what happened, even if Jimmy himself was nowhere to be seen. Ren stood, his sword absolutely splattered with bloody gore, over a small pile of items that had been left on the ground. There was blood staining the grass below, soaking into the dirt, and as Martyn watched, Scott threw himself forward to attack Ren with fury, his King turning quickly to meet the attack with his own blade. There was a pleased, satiated smile on his face. That’s one down, Martyn internally remarked. Another red player to keep note of. Martyn didn’t have time to feel bad about it.
Joel was locked in a battle with both Grian and Cleo. The poor man didn’t have much of a chance, being outnumbered in such a manner. He was forced to stay entirely on the defensive, unable to get even a strike in. Though Martyn was honestly surprised and a little impressed that he had lasted even this long. The man was drenched in sweat, his arms shaking as he took blow after blow, yet stayed on his feet. Cleo and Grian fought decently together. They stayed out of one another's way, at least.
Finally, Scar and Bdubs, if their fight could be considered a fight at all. It looked more similar to a game of tag, or a game of chicken - like the two were having fun attacking in sloppy, uncoordinated manners that they could each then dodge quickly, running around each other and using the environment around them to their advantage. Both of them were grinning, far too at ease considering everything else that was happening.
Martyn was overly aware of his injuries. If he threw himself into any of those battles, he could just as easily end up an obstacle to his allies, instead of being useful. Martyn pulled one of his golden apples to eat - not tasting a thing as he chewed and swallowed it down, nearly choking, until all he had left was the core, which he threw aside.
He felt somewhat sick, at the thought of, I’m not being useful for my King.
There had to be something he could do, while he waited for the golden apple to work its magic.
After thinking it over for a moment, Martyn switched his sword out for a bow. He could still draw back the string with his good arm, even if holding the bow steady may be difficult. He would have to wait, and only shoot if the perfect chance arose, so that he wouldn’t hit one of his allies by accident.
At least he would be doing something. The golden apple was working - he could feel its magic within his system, feel the way his wounds started to shut, his bone shifting under his skin as the pain was numbed and drawn away - but it would still be better for him to wait before trying to stand or fight.
Martyn’s gaze lingered on the fight between Ren and Scott at first. The two were well-matched. On one hand, it meant Ren was able to hold his own, defending and attacking both, giving as good as he got. On the other hand, it meant there weren’t any chances for Martyn to slip a hit in. He would be just as likely to hit Ren as Scott, and Martyn really couldn’t forgive himself if he hurt Ren, who was still injured from Joel’s initial attack. As he watched, Ren landed a deep wound on Scott’s thigh, and Martyn smirked at the sight. Payback.
Ren’s fine, he reassured himself, trying to believe it, as he looked towards Grian next. Poor Joel was in an even worse state than before - dizzy and bleeding as he stumbled away from more blows than he blocked. There were several nasty gashes on his arms and legs, noticeable in the way blood dripped from between his armor, and the way he favored those areas on his body. His teeth were bared in a pained grimace, his eyebrows drawn together as he did all he could to stay on his feet.
Martyn raised his bow on steadier hands, aimed, and released his arrow.
It struck true - Grian and Cleo had been circling Joel, safely out of the way, when Martyn let go of his bowstring. The arrow flew through the air and sunk just above Joel’s knee, making the red name cry out and collapse to the ground. All Grian and Cleo had to do was finish him off.
Martyn spared a glance at Scar and Bdubs - still playing with one another - before turning to look at Ren again, admiring the strength behind his King’s blows, even as Martyn swapped back to his sword and pulled himself to his feet again. His wrist felt alright, and he could stand steady on his feet. The golden apple had done all it could, and Martyn should be able to take part in the battle again.
Just as Martyn took stepped away from the chilled water, doing his best to ignore the uncomfortable way wetness dripped off his body, he heard a cry behind him - Bdubs, suddenly furious, and shocked -
“Hey! What are you doing!”
Despite the demand for an explanation, it was clear from the enraged tone of voice Bdubs didn’t expect an answer. Martyn whipped his head around, trying to understand the new scene before his eyes.
Joel, still on the ground where Martyn put him, looked up with a confused and startled expression.
Grian and Cleo, together.
Grian was - clutching at his stomach - he was bleeding? He’d been hurt?
Cleo was worse off. She had been kicked to the ground, just like Joel. She was in front of Grian, and Grian’s sword was piercing through her throat. As Martyn watched, her hand moved up, fumbling around the wound, her own eyes wide with shock as she tried to breathe, and only succeeded in inhaling thick blood.
Bdubs - moving quickly, towards Grian, his sword out, and Grian was already hurt -
Martyn moved before his brain could finish processing even half of what he’d seen. He barely made it in time, throwing himself between Grian and Bdubs, and raising his sword to block the attack. Bdubs’ face was flushed with exertion and rage both, glaring at Martyn like he wanted nothing more than to stab him. “You traitors! You traitors - we agreed to join up with you!”
There was a nasty sound behind him, and Martyn couldn’t help but look. Grian was yanking his sword out of Cleo’s throat, and then raising it again, and bringing the hilt of it down over her head. There was a crack, and then Cleo sunk fully to the ground, her body bursting apart and vanishing as items clattered to the grass below.
Oh, Martyn thought, stupidly, and then there was fiery pain in his side and he was being thrown to the side, down onto the ground.
“She attacked me first,” Grian claimed with gritted teeth, as Bdubs moved towards him. Martyn glanced, again, down to the wound on Grian’s stomach. It was bad, that much was clear. There was too much blood, and Grian’s face was nearly white as he swayed in his spot.
“Wait -”
“Scar!”
Martyn could hear the words exchanged between the members of the Sand Lands, but he couldn’t spare even a second to look at them. Grian’s words did nothing to stop or slow Bdubs intent stalking. Grian was too hurt to defend himself. Martyn started to frantically get to his feet, not sparing his aching, burning side even a glance, uncaring of what injury Bdubs had slashed into him when he shoved him aside.
“Liar,” Bdubs announced, only, and then he was drawing his sword across Grian’s throat in a sick parody of Grian’s own attack on Cleo, and Martyn was never fast enough, never good enough, could never save anyone he cared about.
Grian’s throat opened up, down to the bone, deeper, even, as Grian’s eyes went wide in pain as he took a single step back, before sliding carefully down to sit on the grass. Blood sprayed forth, and he could hear the odd, wet sound of Grian trying to breathe, failing. He could hear Grian dying.
Martyn couldn’t remember fully making it to his feet, but he felt his body connect with Bdubs, sending them both to the ground. As though Martyn could stop him from hurting Grian by shoving him out of the way. As though it weren’t far too late for that. They connected with the ground roughly, the air punched out of Martyn’s lungs as he wheezed out.
Bdubs thrashed beneath him, like a wild animal - he was shouting something, but the words were nonsense to Martyn’s ears. He couldn’t focus on anything through the yellow, all-encompassing haze of his vision, past the vision of Bdubs opening Grian’s throat. He pinned Bdubs more firmly beneath him, drew his sword back, and rammed it through Bdubs' shoulder.
Only, the armor protecting Bdubs stopped him.
So Martyn tried again, and then a third time. On his third, blind attempt, it seemed he finally managed to pierce the armor with a critical hit, because his blade struck true, and Bdubs cried out, his thrashing stilling for a moment. Through the yellow haze, Martyn could make out the red-hot blood that spilled from Bdubs shoulder, as Bdubs body convulsed, once, and then again.
Finally, he’d done something. Finally, he’d been useful.
“Dogwarts filth!” Bdubs’ next shout finally broke through whatever barrier was between Martyn and the rest of reality. Martyn paused at the words, spat with anger and derision and disgust, his grip loosening for a moment. A moment Bdubs took full advantage of, working his own hand out of Martyn’s grip to punch Martyn’s side, where he was injured from earlier.
Martyn gasped, vision briefly blacking out. Bdubs’ next round of struggling was enough to throw Martyn off him, and now Bdubs was the one rising above Martyn with his sword -
Then his King was there.
Ren grabbed Bdubs by the back of his shirt and lifted him directly into the air. His King was growling - a deep, loud, powerful sound, one Martyn had never before heard him make. His ears were pressed flat against his head. There was no hesitation in his motion, as he turned, and threw Bdubs to the ground. “Axe,” he demanded.
Martyn pulled the Red Winter axe from his inventory and tossed it to his King’s hand without question.
He didn’t look away when Ren brought it up into the air, and then brought it down, onto Bdubs chest. He didn’t allow himself, even when he saw nothing but blood.
The battlefield was silent.
Scar was kneeling next to Joel. The red name was leaning against his partners side, scowling as he glanced at all the different blood stains spread across the grass, marks of carnage that would take quite some time to wash away. Scar was quiet, pale, and his gaze was on the survivors, wary and waiting to see what came next.
Scott was in front of Jimmy. The fool had left his house with only half his armor on, drawn into the commotion just after spawning anew, clutching a weapon in one hand and the back of Scott’s shirt in his other. The newly born red was wide-eyed and anxious, while Scott’s expression was chilly, his true thoughts and feelings impossible to read.
Ren looked over all of this and then pulled Martyn to his feet. “Let’s go home.”
Martyn nodded. Joel was badly hurt, and Jimmy was an open target, but it was two against four, and they had lost. They had lost Cleo and Bdubs, and definitely their alliance, and they had lost Grian, too.
He wanted to go home. He wanted to sleep. He wanted to sleep, wake up, and be anywhere but this ‘Third Life’ server, but it was impossible. They were trapped - all of them.
“... Cleo really did attack Grian,” Scar said.
Martyn was too tired to think, let alone respond.
They went home.
Grian was waiting for them, with red eyes and a new scar that slashed its way across his neck. His story was simple - Cleo had attacked him in the midst of battle, finally showing her true colors. Grian believed they were the ones that trapped and killed Martyn and Ren, the ones that killed Grian, too.
Martyn remembered the way Bdubs shouted at them, called them traitors, and felt his exhaustion grow, right down to his bones.
“Scar corroborated your words,” Ren told Grian, and Grian’s eyes widened, startled. “We’ve all agreed to trust one another, regardless. You’re our Regent.”
Grian swallowed, nodded, and bowed his head to their King. Then, he looked at Martyn, a question in his eyes.
Martyn felt sick, felt like he was dying, more than he had on the battlefield. “... You’re our Regent,” he agreed, finally. Don’t make me regret you.
Impulse kills Tango, and Tango kills Etho, and they tell Ren something about helmets when he asks, and life on Third Life continues on.
“Etho finished building his Wool Fortress,” Martyn told Grian, a couple of weeks after his friend had gone red. He makes sure to walk towards him with heavy, loud footsteps, so he doesn’t surprise him. He had learned that lesson not long after Grian had ended up on his last life - red made Grian twitchy, paranoid, and quick to jump to violence when taken off guard.
Grian turned, wings flexing on his back, his head tilting a bit to the side at Martyn’s random statement. “O… kay?”
“I asked Ren if we could go see it.”
“... Okay,” Grian said, still not understanding Martyn.
“... When I say we, I mean you and I,” Martyn helpfully clarified.
At last, it clicked. Grian’s eyes widened with surprise for only a moment before he seemed to school his expression. “... Can I ask why?”
“I think it will be good for us.” Martyn still got antsy staying in one place for too long. The only problem was that he also got antsy being away from Dogwarts for longer than a few hours, now. It made for an awful combination. He always felt stressed and stretched too thin, like he could break at any second.
“What about Ren?”
“He’ll stay here.”
“Will he be okay alone? What if there’s an attack?”
“He doesn’t think there will be. Not so soon after the last battle.”
Cleo and Bdubs wanted revenge, but if Ren’s information was right, they were still finalizing their new alliance with the Hobbits and the Sand Lands. Until the three factions were confident in their relationship, and whatever plan they whipped up, Dogwarts should be fine to carry about their daily lives.
Cleo and Bdubs were being very picky about the terms of their alliance, for ‘some reason.’ Martyn thought the reason why was fairly clear.
Grian was still watching him with a wary look on his face, as though Martyn had some odd, ulterior motive for inviting him. Martyn would be offended, after everything they had been through and the trust they had promised to one another, if it weren’t for the way Grian’s red eyes gleamed with the emotion, the color far too prominent for Martyn to ever forget. “... Fine,” Grian finally agreed.
Martyn smiled at him. “Great! Let’s go now.”
“Right now?” Grian’s voice rose, once more surprised, as Martyn grabbed the crook of his elbow and started pulling him towards the entrance of Dogwarts. Still, he followed along, though his voice grew louder with reluctance. “Hold on, how long have you been planning this? Was Ren in on it, too? Do you even have the supplies we need? Hold on, S-”
“I have everything we need!” Martyn interrupted, as Grian cut himself off. “Maybe Ren was in on this, but it really was because we’re worried about you.”
As they made it out of the enclosed Dogwarts walls, Martyn expected Grian to start complaining again. Grian was much more open as a red name - or, perhaps that wasn’t the right word. Grian felt more solid, as a red name, less like a ghost that could disappear at any moment. It was as though he could no longer hide his personality away, shuffling it to the side in an attempt to be logical.
Martyn wondered if it was because his emotions were stronger, or if it was just a lack of control. He’d find out, soon enough.
Grian didn’t complain. He stayed quiet as Martyn led him away from Dogwarts, towards the swamp Etho had set up in. It wasn’t their first visit, so they both remembered the way, able to walk side by side without any trouble.
“... How have you been doing?” Martyn asked, breaching the topic he normally tried to avoid around both Ren and Grian. “... Is it… hard?”
Grian glanced at him. Martyn couldn’t read the emotions contained in that glance. “It’s not… hard. If anything, it’s easier. For me at least.”
“For you?"
“... It feels like I’m back to the way I was always meant to be. Like I should have started red, instead of green.”
What does that mean? It could mean so many things. It could be just another effect of being a red name, it could mean something about how Grian views himself, or it could be related to whatever past Grian had before Third Life stole them all away and took their memories. Even if Grian knew the answer, Martyn knew without asking that Grian wouldn’t share it with him.
“If there’s anything Ren or I can do, to make this easier…”
Grian shook his head. “This isn’t meant to be easy. I don’t think I want it to be - I don’t think I could accept this, if it were easy.”
More words Martyn struggled to understand the meaning of. Maybe he was wrong about Grian being more solid, these days.
Grian must have seen the confusion somewhere in Martyn’s body language, because he sighed, and changed the topic. “How are things between you and Ren?”
“Oh. Things are… good.”
“Just good?”
Martyn hesitated, glancing around them like a spy would suddenly jump out from behind a tree at any moment. Even while in Dogwarts Martyn was careful how affectionate he was with Ren. Being outside their home, and discussing their relationship out in the open, felt dangerous. “Things are good,” he repeated again, lamely, “I like being close to him. It makes me feel safe and happy, but… I don’t know. It’s hard, being with… someone whose…”
“Red?” Grian guessed. “You don’t have to cut yourself off, I won’t be offended. I know who I am. What I am.”
“Right. Well. Sometimes I think he wants to hurt me?” Martyn barely allowed himself to think about it half the time, let alone say it out loud, but Grian was asking, and Grian was the only person on the server Martyn could talk to about this. “He doesn’t, but sometimes… and then he gets this guilty, scared look on his face. I think it scares him more than it does me.”
“He got his first taste for blood,” Grian mused. “The instincts are probably worse for him, now. I can feel them too, but it’s manageable for me. All I need to do is kill some animals or let myself daydream about killing for an hour. Though, I do have practice.”
“Practice?”
“... Dealing with instincts, since I’m, you know, a hybrid…”
“So is Ren,” Martyn pointed out, confused. Could red instincts be comparable to hybrid instincts? Martyn couldn’t claim to know, since he wasn’t either.
“... Well, Ren gets to engage in his hybrid instincts more than I can. I can’t even fly.”
Martyn had never asked about that. It seemed like it might be a touchy subject, so he steered clear. Even now, when Grian was the one who brought it up, Martyn didn’t push the conversation any further. “... Right. Well. I… love him, but it’s not a soft love. I don’t think it can be, in Third Life.”
“It’s a bloodstained love,” Grian suggested, quietly. “Something fought for, with blood in your mouth and your knuckles stained with bruises. Ears ringing from explosions. Moments stolen.”
“... Weirdly poetic of you,” Martyn noted, “but… yes. Exactly.”
It was nice, to be understood. To have a friend.
The purpose of the trip wasn’t to see Etho.
The purpose was to build a campfire to roast the fish they caught.
The purpose was to stop and climb a tall tree they passed, just because Martyn felt like it, and because Grian smiled at the top of the branches, too.
The purpose was to talk and talk until their throats were sore.
The purpose was to look at the lily pads and ramble about water lilies, colors, and gardening.
The purpose was to walk until their legs ached and laugh at Etho again for building his fortress out of Wool.
The purpose was to return home.
Grian dies when Cleo and Bdubs come back for their revenge.
They don’t attack alone - why should they, now that they have allies, willing to stand with them? They bring Scar and Joel along, the first enemies of Dogwarts. Ren sends a message in the chat, alerting their allies, and they’re on the way, but they won’t be fast enough. All three of them know it - this battle is not stacked in their favor.
It doesn’t mean any of them intend to go down easily. If Martyn knows one thing, it’s that all of them are fighters. When they set something in their sight, they hang onto it with tooth and claw. If anyone wanted to take it, they would have to rip those teeth and claws out alongside.
In Martyn’s sight are Ren, Dogwarts, Grian, and victory, sweet and poisonous on his tongue.
So, he picks up his sword with hands that shake only for a moment, and he fights.
It wasn’t a surprise attack; Scar had entered first, sauntering through the front gate of Dogwarts as if he belonged there, a nasty smile on his face and a single eyebrow raised high. “Hello there,” he said, his voice practically a purr, staring at them with patient indulgence on his face. “Don’t mind us! What was it you said last time…?”
Scar tilted his head like he was struggling to remember, and his smile became more vicious. Beside him, Grian’s breath had audibly hitched, caught in his throat. “... Something about a warning, and retribution, and a showcase of what it means to be enemies?” Scar said finally, raising his fingers and snapping them together loudly. “Right! Something like that.”
“Awww, Cleo, Scar’s taking our thunder!” Bdubs complained next, loudly, before Ren had a chance to respond. He scurried up next to Scar, his own sword clutched in his grip, red eyes hungry as he stared at the members of Dogwarts.
“You realize this is our revenge, not yours?” Cleo sounded unimpressed, narrowing golden, yellow eyes at Scar as she stepped into Dogwarts, side-by-side with Joel.
“Meh, your revenge, my revenge - we’re allies, aren’t we? It’s a shared revenge!”
Joel nodded in agreement to Scar’s words, and Ren cleared his throat. Immediately, the attention of their four attackers was drawn towards them. Martyn had to fight the urge to throw himself in front of Ren, as his King became the subject of their stares, their full attention an itchy, uncomfortable scratch.
“Welcome to Dogwarts. This is quite unexpected, gentlemen, so I’m afraid I wasn’t able to prepare a proper welcome for you… I suppose we’ll have to make due with what we have.” Ren sighed, gesturing forward with his sword.
Martyn attacked first.
He wanted to be in front of his King, was all. Out of the three of them, Martyn was the one who could still afford to die. He was the only one who would come back. If anyone was going to take the brunt of the attack, it should be him; if nothing else, Martyn could fight two of them at once, so Ren and Grian only had one enemy to deal with.
Martyn struck out at Bdubs and Scar, who were both in front. He swept his sword out towards Bdubs, while kicking out at Scar’s legs, trying to knock him over. The mantra keep their attention repeated over and over again in his mind. Bdubs brought up his own sword to block the attack, and Scar tried to step back but stumbled slightly, unsteady.
Martyn lunged at the opening in Scar’s defense, swinging his sword again.
After that, it all became a blur of action. Being on a battlefield was beginning to become achingly familiar to Martyn. As though his time away from the battlefield was spent waiting to be shoved back into the thick of it.
He was barely aware of the stinging pain of the small cut Scar managed to land on his side, or the deeper, fiery sharpness of the deeper slice Bdubs cut into his shoulder. He was far more focused on the hits he himself was able to land - the snapping crack when he broke something in Bdubs’ chest, the wince Scar let out when he cut his leg, which left the green name unsteady on his feet.
While Martyn was at a disadvantage when it came to numbers, he was holding up better than he hoped and successfully managed to keep both of the players away from Grian and Ren.
At his sides, he could hear his allies fighting - Grian had attacked Joel with a ferocity that worried Martyn, while Ren had set his own sights on Cleo, the two of them matched up well against one another. Their heavy breathing, the sound of weapons clanging together combined with grunts of pain and snarled insults, burned his ears.
“Martyn,” Scar remarked cheerfully, as he circled him, working with Bdubs in an attempt to trap Martyn between the two, “do you think you’ll all make it out of here alive? Between all three of you, you barely have enough lives for a single set.”
“You’re one to talk,” Martyn snapped back. He moved to the side, to escape their trap. “You have two red names too. Even Joel, your partner.”
“I’m green though, so clearly I’m the best player out of all of us,” Scar preened.
Martyn wanted to smack that infuriating, smug expression off his face. He wanted to slice it off with the edge of his sword and lay the disfigured Scar at Ren’s feet. He wanted to kneel beside Scar, his knees wet with Scar’s blood, and smile up at his King, so Ren would smile back at him.
He wanted a lot of things. He’d always been greedy.
“If you’re the best, you would have won by now. This is two versus one, yet I’m still fending both of you off,” Martyn scoffed instead. He turned his attention away from Scar just for a moment to lunge at Bdubs, attacking in a risky attempt to slice into his throat. He felt his sword pierce flesh, and felt elation rise for a moment - but it was hardly a scrape, and Bdubs took the opening to slash at Martyn’s chest, cutting another, deep wound there as he took some damage despite his armor.
“You were saying?” Bdubs mocked, drawing back his sword and flicking it, so some of the blood splattered off and onto the ground below.
Martyn turned before Scar could close in on him, blocking a hit to his back. Scar smiled at him as their swords collided, far too cheerful in a deadly situation. Scar struck him as the type to play things up; wearing masks for whatever purpose he wished. When battling, his easy-going, happy-go-lucky attitude worked to get under his opponent's skin, annoying them and riling them up. Which could then lead to them making mistakes.
Martyn refused to let such cheap tricks work on him. He shoved Scar away with the combined force of their blades, and due to the injury on Scar’s leg, the green name stumbled back violently, almost toppling over. It would have been the perfect chance to strike, a chance to really hurt him - but Martyn had to spin around the counter Bdubs wild swing.
So it continued.
It couldn’t have been more than a few minutes of intense, back-and-forth fighting, but it felt like an eternity.
Ren and Cleo seemed to maintain their stalemate, while Grian was quickly gaining the upper hand over Joel, with only a couple of shallow injuries to his name while Joel was bleeding heavily and struggling to stay on his feet.
It seemed like Martyn wasn’t the only one who noticed. He felt sweaty, his mind swimming around in his skull like soup as his injuries burned hotter than before, trying to demand his attention. Each breath escaped him in a wheeze, but he forced his limbs to move, continuing the dance of blades and desperation. Even with his not entirely there mindset, he still didn’t miss it when Bdubs suddenly said, “Scar, you should help Joel. I can handle Martyn, he’s barely staying on his feet now.”
Fear struck, cold and icy, a terrifying change from the all-encompassing warm heat from seconds before. Keep their attention, his mind screamed. They won’t come back. They’ll be gone. They won’t come back!
I will.
It’s okay if I die here.
I don’t want to die, but…
It wouldn’t be the end. Not for me, and I still need them.
Scar heard Bdubs' words, dipping his chin in a nod. Bdubs slid between Martyn and Scar, giving Scar a chance to retreat from the current fight and switch targets.
Martyn didn’t let him.
He shoved past Bdubs, unelegant and uncaring of the way it left him entirely, sloppily open for the other player. Of course, Bdubs didn’t allow the opportunity to pass him by. As Martyn moved past him, Bdubs brought his blade down across Martyn’s back, and Martyn could feel the way the critical hit sapped almost all of what remained of his health.
He could feel the way the blade tore his back entirely open, deep into his flesh. He could feel the hot, wet blood that rose to the surface of his wound, soaking his back and shirt within seconds.
It hurt. His nerves were screaming at him, his brain demanding he stop and fix this. He needed food, or potions, something - but what Martyn needed more than that, was to fulfill his purpose as the Hand of Dogwarts, and protect his King and his Regent.
Scar, who hadn’t expected Martyn to make such a foolish, impulsive move, was utterly unprepared for Martyn to slam into him, tripping him down onto the ground and stomping down on his leg at a particular angle. There was a sickening snap as the bone in Scar’s leg broke under his weight, and Scar gasped sharply, his face going white in pain before he cried out in a guttural, rough shout.
“Scar!” Bdubs yelled. His hand wrapped around the back of Martyn’s shirt collar, trying to yank him back and away. Martyn felt the way his collar tightened around his throat, choking him. His vision was beginning to blur around the edges, a watercolor mosaic, and all he could see in his sight was Scar on the ground before him, as Martyn stood over him.
Martyn’s hand on the hilt of his sword felt wet and unsteady - with sweat or blood or both, Martyn didn’t know - but he raised it anyways, bringing it down faster than Bdubs could pull him away, aiming to spear Scar right through, and tear his green life from his hands. Scar had enjoyed the life of a green for far too long. If he was going to be participating in battles, ripping everything Martyn loved away from him, he should at least be drowning in the same filthy instincts the rest of them were.
It would be better for him, even. Getting rid of those pesky morals that must be clawing at the edges of his mind.
Martyn’s sword struck true. It pierced through skin, muscle, and organs like butter, jutting out the other side of the body that had given so easily to it.
Martyn stared, wide-eyed, wondering if he was hallucinating or if the blood loss was getting to him, because - that wasn’t Scar. That wasn’t Scar’s body under his blade, those weren’t Scar’s green eyes full of life. Those eyes were red and familiar, and Martyn had just stabbed a sword straight through the lungs of his best friend. “... Grian?” Martyn choked out, his voice breaking, breath hitching.
“... Sorry Martyn,” Grian managed, voice soft, as blood bubbled to his lips and spilled down his chin. He threw himself between us, Martyn thought, hysterical.
A moment later, Grian's knees buckled.
Scar grunted, hissing in sharp pain as Grian fell onto him, likely jostling his broken leg. Despite that, the green name forced himself to sit up, adjusting the avian with shaking hands, instead of pushing him off his lap.
Martyn stared, feeling like he was caught in a nightmare. Bdubs must be similarly shocked, because he didn’t take the chance to kill him, no matter how easy it would have been.
In Scar’s lap, Grian was gasping, small, wet breaths. He was no longer looking at Martyn - instead, he was staring at Scar, something desperate in his gaze that Martyn had never seen before. He raised a shaky, trembling hand towards Scar, and Scar immediately caught it. Martyn could see the way Scar squeezed as he blinked down at the avian, some complicated, confused emotion in his intense stare.
“Scar,” Grian whispered.
“I - … yes?”
“Scar,” Grian repeated.
“Yes.”
“... Scar.”
“Grian,” Scar mumbled. His hand flexed around Grian’s, squeezing tighter.
“You have to win,” Grian insisted. His voice was quieter now, more blood dripping down his chin. His eyelids fluttered, struggling to stay open, struggling to continue what seemed to be the one task he had left - looking at Scar.
Scar’s expression twisted. Martyn wondered what he was feeling, what he was thinking.
“... Why?”
“You have to,” Grian insisted again. “You… have to promise… please…”
“Why?” Scar’s voice was sharper, more insistent. “Grian. G. Tell me why - why do I have to win?”
“I love you. Please… promise.”
If Scar’s face had gone white when his leg had been snapped, it was nothing compared to how pale he became then. He stared down at Grian, openly horrified. He was watching something slip through his fingers like sand - something he didn’t even know he had until he was losing it. “I… you…”
“...pr… omise..”
“I promise,” Scar’s replied, immediately. “I promise.”
Grian closed his eyes and did not open them again.
Ren had been fighting to get to them, but Cleo hadn’t let him.
With Grian dead, and Martyn almost dead, Dogwarts could have been entirely wiped out then and there.
Scar didn’t allow it.
“Let’s just go,” he said, and Bdubs nodded, and Cleo seemed enraged, but - neither Scar nor Joel could fight any longer, and some of their thirst for revenge had been appeased, so they had agreed to retreat. They took Grian’s body with them, and Martyn was too blind-sided to protest.
Leaving Martyn, and Ren, alone.
“I won’t betray you.”
“... Martyn -”
“I won’t. I won’t… blow up our supplies, or kill you, or get myself killed for an enemy - or - or lie to your face, and pretend to be friends with you, pretend to care - I won’t - I wouldn’t -
“Martyn.” Ren’s hands, gentle as they cleaned the wound on his back, settled there. “I know.”
In the end, after months on end of fighting, it ended like this:
Two players left, standing in the rubble of what was once Dogwarts. The grey ash was thick in the air, making Martyn cough harshly, covering his mouth for a moment in the crook of his elbow. It didn’t fully hide his smile, sharp and vicious.
“All of this -” Scar’s voice cut off for a moment in a pained wheeze, as Martyn stepped forwards, using his foot to put pressure on Scar’s broken arm “- because your - your dog died?”
“Don’t talk about my King in such a disrespectful way,” Martyn warned, a familiar red haze settling over his vision. “It’ll be the last thing you do.”
“Isn’t… anything I do, right now, going to be the last thing I do?” Scar wondered. Even now, seconds before death, he continued to respond to Martyn with disguised sarcasm. Martyn couldn’t help but scoff, grinding down harder with his heel, relishing in Scar’s pained cry as his bones were ground together.
“That’s true.”
“Can… I, maybe, ask something, then?”
Martyn hesitated. There was no reason for him to fulfill any last requests for Scar - not after the devastation Scar had brought down on Dogwarts, on the server as a whole, for over a year. Not after Martyn was forced to hold his King as his heart stopped, Ren’s expression twisted with pain and regret, smeared with blood and tears.
“What is it?” he said anyway, morbidly curious.
“Grian. Why did he -?”
Martyn cut Scar off with choked laughter. It wasn’t particularly nice laughter; Martyn could tell, even though it was his own. It was loud, half-crazed, far too unstable for polite society. Not that there was any ‘society’ at all, anymore. “I don’t know! I don’t know. He couldn’t take his eyes off of you, not since day one.”
Martyn could say more. He could share his theories about Grian’s past, about someone else who was like Scar, but he didn’t. He didn’t care anymore - he couldn’t afford to care. Not about Scar, and certainly not about Grian.
“Anything else?”
“... I suppose not,” Scar sighed. “... Sorry.”
Martyn wasn’t foolish enough to think Scar was talking to him.
He raised his axe and brought it down.
Around him, the world faded away.
Notes:
When Grian blew Ren and Martyn up the first time and had to pretend it wasn't him, his 'hands were fluttering in the air around him as he spoke,' which is what Scar does with his hands when he's anxious and worried about Grian. Grian copying Scar to better his acting skills is one of my favorite easter eggs in this chapter, so I had to point it out. c:
The chapter title, "I See Fire," for once is not a song about Grian and Scar, but a song about Martyn and Ren, reflecting the POV of the chapter.
If you enjoyed this chapter, consider checking out chapter two of 'Nothing Else I Want,' which contains Grian's POV of the deal he made with Scar (when he made Martyn stand outside, hah). A lot is going on in this timeline that Martyn didn't get to learn about from his limited POV, so that sheds a little bit of light on some of it.
Also, big thanks to verynormalandsaneaccount, who created this art of chapter twenty-two! The art in question does contain some blood and death, so beware.
Happy October!
Chapter 25: Interlude II. Me and My Husband
Summary:
"And all of the things I have seen
Will be gone
With my eyes with my body with meBut me and my husband
We're doing better
It's always been just him and me, together
So I bet all I have on that
Furrowed brow
And at least in this lifetime
We're sticking together"
- Me and My Husband, Mitski
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The first person Scott meets in Third Life, after two weeks of wandering the lands alone, is Jimmy.
Scott shouldn’t know his name. His IGN is ‘SolidarityGaming,’ and they don’t exchange more than a couple words, before Scott is hit with a wave of exasperation, deep fondness, (something else ), and calls out, “hi, Jimmy!”
Jimmy doesn’t question it. They never bring it up again.
(But Scott remembers. And he wonders).
The next three weeks they spend together, tumbling from one task into the next. They mine together, laugh together, sleep curled up to the same furnace. They meet Ren, and then many others, and spend a night battling a monstrous hoard of phantoms.
When they return to the flower valley, bordered by hills, it feels natural to comment, “this is adorable.”
“Yeah, this place is nice,” Jimmy replies, amused, as if he already knows where Scott is going with this. “Right next to the border… it’s really a nice place.”
“We could clear this out a bit,” Scott decides, looking around at the clusters of pale, pastel flowers, and the few tall trees, “and then you could have one house here… and build one up on that hill - or anywhere in the hill.” Scott says we like it’s a foregone conclusion.
Jimmy stuttered over his words. “Yeah - that is - do you mind - do you mind living next to each other?”
“No, it’s… it’s fine,” Scott reassured him.
They shared a smile, amongst the flowers, and that’s that.
Only, it didn't stay that simple for long.
Days after they settled down, the foundations of their home barely yet formed by their hands, two more players arrived.
One of the players, an avian with brown wings and a tired, weary expression, was tugging along a taller man by his hand. The taller man had a wide smile and messy brown hair. He gestured out with his free hand, and the force of the motion tuged on the smaller player, who cast the taller one a tiny, barely visible smile. “Why hello there!” the taller player greeted them. “I’m Scar, and this is Grian. What a lovely little home you have.”
“It’s not much yet,” Scott admitted, moving forward to greet them with hospitality. He knew what the server would turn into, but that day was a bright, sunny day, and the idea of ‘red names’ and ‘bloodlust’ were distant thoughts. In that moment, everyone was friends with everyone. “But we’re working on it. It is cute, isn’t it?”
“So cute,” Scar agreed. Grian noddded, a tiny, jerky motion of his head, like a puppet whose strings had been unexpectedly yanked.
“I’ve mostly just cleared the trees out so far,” Scott continued. He waved a hand over the flat earth of his base. “I did some landscaping, too.”
“Do you want any help?” Scar offered. “I have some ideas…” The way he stared at the little bit of meager landscaping Scott did was intense, a curious light in his eye. His fingers twitched, and he started to move, like he’d walk over and get started on that right away, but Grian tugged his hand back, and Scar obediently stopped.
Jimmy frowned, crossing his arms over his chest, already defensive. “Scott did great,” he defended him, and warmth blossomed within Scott. He couldn't help but smile over at Jimmy, eyes squinting with the force of his delight. “Thank you, but no thank you! We have this handled.”
“What Jimmy means to say is…”
“Hold on.” Grian spoke for the first time, and something in his voice made Scott falter and pause, forgetting the sentence he was in the middle of. His gaze was unnervingly drawn back to the avian. Grian’s voice sounded similar to how he looked; heavy, exhausted. It’s also clear, however, and confident, and when Scott looked at him, Grian gave him the same, tiny smile he gave Scar before. “Scott, right? We were wondering, is there possibly room for two more?”
“Oh.” Scott paused, digested Grian’s words, and pondered. He looked around their flower field, conflicting feelings in his heart. It’s wasn't that big - it was on the medium to small size, perfectly cozy for two players to settle in, but four was pushing it. Also, when Scott first saw Grian and Scar, he didn’t know their names. That shouldn’t matter, but it did.
But. Scott looked at Grian again. He examined the dark shadows under Grian’s eyes, present even though Third Life only started a month ago. He took in the way Grian’s wing was curved slightly, keeping Scar within it’s embrace, even if it’s just by a smidge. Did you know his name before you saw him, too? Scott wondered.
Scott turned towards Jimmy. Jimmy was already looking at him, and he was openly pouting, giving Scott the worst puppy dog eyes Scott had even seen. They weren't the worst because they made Scott feel particularly emotional or sad - rather, the expression really didn't suit the man at all, and Jimmy was instead giving off energy similar to a damp rat. For some reason, that endless fondness rushed into Scott’s heart again regardless.
“I know we said we could be neighbors,” Scott said to Jimmy, “but what about roommates?”
Some of the damp rat look faded, and Jimmy smiled again, this new idea causing him to brighten. “You think?”
“Why not? Two sets of roommates, neighbors in a little flower valley… that could be cute, too. We can work on our home together, that way.”
Jimmy was nodding before Scott finished speaking, and Scott laughed at how easy it is to make him happy again. When Jimmy looked back at their guests - though Scott should start referring to them more familiarly, he supposed - he was smiling, all prior annoyance forgotten. “Welcome!” he greeted them, instead. “It’s nice to meet you both, I’m Jimmy -”
“Timmy,” Grian insisted.
“... No, actually -”
“Thanks, Scott, Timmy,” Grian ignored Jimmy.
Jimmy’s expression was rapidly switching back to annoyance, and Scott covered his mouth to stifle a laugh, already feeling more sure of his hasty decision. Scar caught his eye, and winked at him, and Scott’s laughter burst free anyways, ringing out sharply into the small field.
Soon after, Scott revoked Jimmy’s building privileges. It was either that or throw him out of their new home entirely.
Time passed like the flow of water.
Scott’s love for Jimmy came like the clouds drifting slowly, patiently, through the sky above.
Their home grew and expanded. Jimmy laughed at his side, trekked around their small world with him, and complimented him whenever he got the chance, with the same, lovely grin. Scott could only laugh, building a bunk bed for two with steady hands and designing their home with Jimmy’s comfort in mind. Their bunk bed changed for a double bed before two months were up, and Jimmy froze when he saw it, before turning to Scott with a bright, endearing expression.
Across from them, their neighbors worked hard, too.
Scar transformed their lands into a beautiful garden, a mixture of flowers and vegetables, growing lush and wild in a controlled manner across the dark grass and damp dirt. Among the garden were bees, which Scar insisted on breeding, until there were far too many in the air and Grian convinced him any more could be dangerous - one accidental swing, and they would have an entire army of angry bees to contend with.
While Scar expanded their landscape, Grian worked on the home the two of them shared, transforming their hill into a creation of rich clay and sturdy wood, with a gravel pathway, and many embellishments.
Scott’s friendship with Grian and Scar grew along with the saplings they planted - slowly, steadily, and into something strong.
Grian’s build pushed Scott to try harder on his own home. Often, as the evening dawned, they all gathered together to eat and share the events of their days. Jimmy would whine about Martyn chasing him all the way back home to complain about his Renchanting payment, Scott would brag about the luck he had in his mines, and the events of his trip to the Nether, Grian would invite Scott to go mining with him next time, despairing over his terrible luck, and Scar would chatter on and on about the people he had ran into, and the relationships he had built.
Around them, people died.
Skizzle, killed by an enderman, Bdubs, falling to his death, Ren, tripping into a monster spawner while mining…
Their small group stayed green, despite Scott’s trades in the Nether, despite Scar ripping people off and taking their armor and weapons, despite everything.
Instead of dying, they engaged in cow drama.
Grian was downright terrifying when threatening Tango with a smile, until Tango gave up a cow with a miserable expression but not another word of protest.
For a while, they reaped the benefits of owning cows. After months of eating vegetables - there are only so many different combinations of vegetable soup you could make before you started to grow sick of soup entirely - the ability to cook and eat beef made their meals significantly improve. Scott wished he had the time and resources to whip together a real kitchen, but considering the server they were on, there was no guarantee it would survive for long.
Unfortunately, they only got to enjoy their top secret cow farm for a few weeks before the secret slipped, and the thieves arrived, led by Martyn and Joel.
Jimmy folded like a wet blanket. Scott still had no idea exactly what went down there. All he knew was one minute, Scott and Grian were smacking away potential thieves like flies, and then the next, Joel was complaining about some deal he made with Jimmy, saying he had “played Jimmy’s game,” and “Jimmy promised him a cow.”
“You’re sleeping on the floor,” Scott said, unimpressed, the next time he saw Jimmy.
Jimmy blanched, eyes wide. “What! I - no, Scott! They already knew, I didn’t give it up - I -” Seeing the look in Scott’s eyes, Jimmy seemed to wilt. “... For how long?”
Scott narrowed his eyes, crossing his arms. “Until I say you can come back to bed,” he sniffed.
Luckily, Scar continued to truly shine when it came to negotiations - he extracted handfuls of diamonds from each of their prospective cow thieves, along with some iron, wood, food, and even an entire diamond sword, from Joel.
Scott would have considered himself lucky if he managed to score just the diamonds. He smiled at Scar with respect, and Scar beamed back, splitting the goods up among the four of them without complaint. Grian didn’t seem surprised at all, only fond, his eyes soft, and his body heavy as he leaned up into Scar’s side.
That night, Jimmy slumped sadly on the floor for a couple of hours, before Scott sighed, rolled over, and waved him back up to his side.
Maybe Scott was weak to the wet rat look, after all.
Soon after, their enchantment area was completed, surrounded by bookshelves that Scott had built up day by day. The four of them enchanted fully, upping both their defensive and offensive abilities significantly. There were still no red names, but preparing ahead of time was the way to go.
Then Scar built his reputation board - Grian wasn’t on the board at all, while Scott and Jimmy were both placed on it, labeled as ‘best friends and neighbors.’
Then, Joel died. Moments later, Tango was in the world chat, talking about some odd minigame and trying to convince others to play.
Scott had been curious for a moment, but when he asked what one had to do to play, and Joel had responded, ‘die,’ some of Scott’s initial curiosity had, admittedly, vanished.
Apparently, Jimmy had wanted to try his own hand at the minigame, but Grian had convinced him otherwise.
“Thank you,” Scott said, pulling Grian aside that night. Grian parted from Scar’s side like he always did - reluctantly - but when Scott spoke, Grian’s full attention fell on him. That small, heavy smile, grew on Grian’s lips.
“Happy to help,” he said, simply. “Our partners can make some… questionable choices.”
“Stupid choices,” Scott corrected, scoffing. Only Jimmy would be willing to bet his life on something as stupid as boots with a specific shiny enchantment. As if they could ever be worth Jimmy. Even though he only would have turned yellow, even though he would have woken up in their home without lasting damage, the idea of Jimmy’s bright eyes changing to sickly sunlight made Scott feel sick.
“Very stupid choices,” Grian agreed. He looked back towards where Scar sat with Jimmy, on the shoreline. They had decided to have an outdoor meal for the night, sitting around a campfire Jimmy had thrown together. Jimmy must have said something particularly ridiculous, because a moment later, Scar’s loud, rich laughter spilled into the night. “... It’s worth it, to clean up after them, though. No matter how much work it takes.”
“It is,” Scott agreed. Grian’s voice was heavy again. Scott reached for his hands, and squeezed his fingers tightly when Grian jumped, startled. He wasn't Scar, but he hoped his touch could still bring his friend some level of comfort. “... Listen.”
Grian looked at him, patiently waiting for him to continue.
“I wasn’t going to tell anyone,” Scott continued, “but… I’m going to ask Jimmy to marry me.”
Grian’s eyes subtly widened. “... Really? You’ve only known each other for, what, five months now?”
“So? Who knows how long we’re going to survive in this sever. We might only have a month left, for all we know.” Scott let go of Grian’s hands. His fingers were starting to twitch between his, and Scott took it as a sign of discomfort. “If Jimmy had died today… then tripped down the side of a hill tomorrow… anything can happen, can’t it?”
“... That’s true,” Grian murmured. “Are you just going to do it privately? If you want guests, Scar and I would be happy to attend, and we’ll keep our mouths shut afterward.”
“We’d love to have you. … You could always propose to Scar too, you know.”
Grian flinched. His face flushed red - the color went all the way down his neck, vanishing into his shirt, and Grian snapped a hand up over his nose to try to hide it. It was the first time Scott had ever seen Grian blush, and he couldn’t stop himself from laughing, the sound bubbling up from his chest. I knew it.
“I have no idea what gave you that ridiculous idea,” Grian tried to scoff, choking on his words.
“Really. Don’t even try to lie to me. I can tell the two of you are together.”
“We’re not!”
Scott raised a disbelieving eyebrow, fixing the expression patiently on Grian, waiting for him to crack.
The avian faltered a moment later, his wings shifting, unfolding, and then folding themselves back down forcibly. “... We’re not. We don’t… talk about that.”
“About romance?”
“Romance,” Grian agreed, “labels. The future. We try not to, at least - he would if I brought it up, but he knows that I…” Again, the avian faltered.
Scott let his eyebrow fall, a small frown on his face. He hadn’t meant to push his friend into an area of true discomfort and tension. “I’m sorry. You don’t have to listen to me. I’m just a romantic at heart, I suppose. I want you to be happy - both of you.”
“... Marry Scar,” Grian said, softly, under his breath. His flustered blush was beginning to fade, replaced by something softer. He seemed to be turning the idea over in his mind, like he hadn't ever considered the possibility of it before. “... What if I asked, and he said no?”
“Do you think he would?”
“He’s never… really denied me anything before. Nothing important, when it came to us.”
Scott couldn’t help it. He laughed again. “ We’re not like that, he says!”
“Oh, shut up.”
Scott tilted his head back to look at the sky. It was lit by silvery stars, glowing far, far above. From their position in their flower valley, Scott couldn’t make out where the moon might be. He waited like that, until Grian was ready, and the avian spoke again.
“How are you going to propose? It’s not like we have much.”
“I was going to make him a flower crown. I know, it seems silly, but… it seems meaningful to me, too. We built our home in a flower field, after all. I thought maybe, when it starts to wilt, we could keep the dry flowers.”
“That could work,” Grian admitted.
Scott lowered his gaze from the sky, leaving those stars be. Grian seemed contemplative, head bowed, hand tugging at a strand of his hair lightly. He was biting his lower lip, his gaze distant, somewhere far, far away. “... Double wedding, then?” Scott asked.
“Stop pushing.”
Grian caved and joined Scott a few days later, when Scott sat down to make the flower crown. They sent Jimmy and Scar away to collect more wood for the walls Scott was slowly building around their valley, which would keep their partners busy for the rest of the day, giving the two of them plenty of time to finalize their design and come up with a plan for their separate proposals.
“I never said I’m proposing,” Grian grumbled, looking through the piles of plucked flowers, biting his lip and tracing his fingers gently over petals.
“Then why are you making a flower crown? If you’re not proposing, you can go away. I’m being nice sharing my flowers with you, but I’m not sharing just so you can waste them!”
Scott was half-way through his motion of pulling the flowers away when Grian gently smacked his hand, scowled, and tugged some back in his direction. “You have plenty! You’re just being greedy.”
“I’m allowed to be greedy! This is important. Even if all I can give him is a flower crown, I don’t… I wish I knew how proposals normally work. If I had… a culture, a way of doing things - but I don’t know, so I’m doing it the way I want, and I’m allowed to be greedy about it.”
“... Alright, fine. You’re allowed to be greedy.”
“You can still share - if you’re intending to propose,” Scott added, kindly.
Grian traced his fingers over the flower petals again. “... Oh, fine. Why not? If everything goes wrong, it’s not like he’ll remember anyway.”
“What?” Scott blinked, thrown off for a moment. It wasn’t a new feeling - Grian was in the habit of making odd comments and then refusing to explain them, so when Grian only smiled at him, Scott just scoffed fondly and refocused on his task.
He’d been turning different color combinations over in his head for days.
He could keep it simple and focus on only one color, or two - but that seemed boring. Scott would much prefer a flower crown with many different types of flowers and colors, but he would still need to limit it somewhat, otherwise it would end up overly frivolous and ugly. It was a difficult balance, but when Scott reached for the first flower, he found his hands were more confident then he’d dared to hope.
He started with oxeye daisies. Their numerous, stark white petals around a centre of golden yellow was nice enough, and they looked cute all bunched up and tied together. He had considered the tulips too, but the flowers were too large, not well suited for a flower crown unless Scott intended to only use tulips - so, he stuck with the daisies.
It took Scott time to finish the base of his flower crown, but he felt entirely absorbed in his work. Grian must have felt the same way, because both of them remained silent other then the rustle of their movements, and their adjustments of the flowers they worked with.
Once all the daisies were in place, Scott nodded decisively, testing some of the knots gently. It was a good start - he liked it - but it certainly wasn’t complete. It was too flimsy, and not full enough, covered in gaps where only stems were visible.
Gazing back at the piles of flowers, Scott selected the cornflowers. The small bursts of purple-blue weren’t as large as the daisies, making them the perfect accessory. Scott liked the look of their soft, frilly petals, though their small stems were hard to tie into the rest of his creation, making Scott knit his eyebrows together in concentration as he worked.
As he worked - he planned.
The flower crowns wouldn’t look fresh for long. Scott would need to propose that night, or maybe in the morning. It depended on what time Jimmy returned, and what opportunities presented themselves. In another life, maybe Scott could have made a big deal out of it - planned an entire day together, an extended date with treats and holding hands and smile after smile - but there was no time for any of that in Third Life.
His proposal would need to be brisk.
But Scott wouldn’t let it be any lesser for it.
He would look into Jimmy’s eyes, and make it clear to the other man how much he loved him. How his love had grown with every one of Jimmy’s laughs, his ridiculousness, his steady support that Scott could always rely on, his silly ideas and his serious ideas, his mistakes, and his perfection.
Scott finished adding the cornflowers. His fingers and hands were aching from all the small, delicate work, and he flexed them, feeling the deep burn of his muscles.
Yet, it still wasn’t complete.
Scott scanned the flowers again, considering.
Slowly, like some force was pulling him along, Scott reached for the poppies. There weren’t many of them left, but there were enough, and Scott pulled them close, examining them carefully, taking in the deep red, simple cone, with the small, pitch dark centre.
With care, he started adding the poppies to his flower crown, tying them in, allowing the red to overtake his creation.
His poor hands weren’t going to be happy with him, but finally, he was done, and Scott held his completed flower crown, looking it over with a critical eye. It wasn’t perfect. Some of it was too loose. Some areas had too many flowers, while others had too little; but it was his creation. He knew that was enough for Jimmy. More than enough. If it wasn't, then Jimmy didn't deserve him anyway.
For the first time in several hours, he raised his gaze to his friend, turning his attention to the flower crown Grian had made. It seemed like the avian had finished before him. Grian was laying on his back, wings spread down against the grass, his own flower crown resting on his chest. He went with a combination of less flowers than Scott had, choosing only two - lilacs and poppies, tied and weaved together into a tight circlet. No wonder there hadn’t been many poppies left when Scott had gone to use them.
“It’s beautiful,” Scott commented, resting his own flower crown carefully in his lap. “Scar will love it.”
“He will,” Grian agreed, his voice hoarse. “... I just wish he could know that I - …”
Scott waited patiently for Grian to continue what he was saying, but Grian never did.
That was fine.
Wishes were powerful things, and sometimes it was better if they went unheard.
Jimmy returned as the sun was setting. Scott had originally intended to propose to him in their home. He thought it would be a sweet place to do it, in the place where they felt safe, a place built for the two of them to live. It was made by them, using their own hands, working hard day in and day out. There, Scott could be fully open and honest with Jimmy, while giving Jimmy the space to process and respond.
All those thoughts vanished into smoke when Jimmy spotted him. Immediately, a wide, delighted smile appeared on the other players face. The colors of the sunset reflected off his light hair and skin, casting him in a pale glow, and Scott was transfixed and instantly lost.
“Marry me,” Scott blurted, uncharacteristically thrown as Jimmy finished his descent and paused in front of him.
Jimmy’s steps faltered as he stumbled. His mouth parted, eyes widening as he stared at Scott, utterly unbalanced by his words. “... Huh? What?”
As embarrassing as his slip of self-control had been, it was too late to take any of it back now. Scott swallowed, feeling his cheeks grow warm. He moved his hands out from behind his back, presenting the flower crown to Jimmy. Where his fingers had dug into the petals, the flowers were a little bent and creased, and Scott nervously tried to flatten them out again. “... Marry me. I love you.”
Jimmy managed to tear his gaze away from Scott, to look at the flower crown instead. He continued staring, before finally reaching forward to accept it. When he held it, Scott could see how gentle his motions were. He spotted the fine, gentle tremors in Jimmy’s hands. “... This had better not be some kind of joke, Scott. I mean it.”
“What? No, of course not.” Scott frowned. “I couldn’t joke about this.” About them.
“Yes, you could!”
Well, fine, but - “Not this,” Scott emphasized, gesturing to the flower crown, which Jimmy still hadn’t stopped staring at. For the barest of seconds, something cold expanded in Scott’s chest. Had he really misread the situation? Jimmy still hadn’t answered him. “... If you don’t want to get married, just say so. Don’t draw it out.”
Jimmy looked away from the flower crown at last. His head snapped up at comical speed to once more gape at Scott. First, he roughly shook his head, before he seemed to catch himself and nodded instead - torn between what those gestures would mean. “No! I mean - yes, I - oh, come off it,” Jimmy scoffed, raising the crown, and placing it carefully on his head.
He’s so beautiful, Scott knew.
“I want to marry you,” Jimmy said, determined, “so don’t look at me like that! Of course I… of course I - I’m …” he trailed off, face flushing pink. “... I love y-”
This time, he was cut off by Scott. Scott just couldn’t resist anymore. Jimmy had said yes, chasing away that cold chill with spring warmth. He just had to grab him by the shoulders, and pull him in. He had to kiss him - allowing that spring warmth to exist between them, and their mouths, soft and sweet as their lips brushed together, and then pressed hard, with purpose.
Jimmy grasped his shoulders back. Scott could feel the way Jimmy’s hands curled up, tightening his grip on the fabric bunched there, before he tried to pull Scott in closer, as though there was any space left between them. Still, Jimmy wanted more.
Abruptly, Scott wanted that, too.
He forced himself to lean back instead, brushing a kiss against the corner of Jimmy’s mouth with a breathless laugh. “I love you,” he said again, just to hear Jimmy’s response.
Jimmy - his fiancé! - laughed too, nervous and happy all at once. “I love you too,” he dutifully responded, turning his face to kiss Scott’s cheek. The warmth of Jimmy could be felt all around Scott, and he sighed, focusing on the sensation. He remembered then that they were still outside in the flower valley, and Scott hadn't even managed to make it to their home before he proposed.
“Let’s bring this inside,” Scott laughed, grabbing Jimmy’s hand and pulling him towards their house, enjoying the sight of Jimmy’s face turning a flushed, flustered red.
“Oh!” Jimmy exclaimed the next day, pointing in excitement to a delighted, mildly disheveled looking Scar. More specifically, Jimmy was pointing at the flower crown proudly worn on Scar’s head, a mixture of poppies and lilacs weaved together by Grian’s hands. Scar immediately raised a hand to the crown, in a seemingly unconscious protective motion. Then he smirked at Jimmy, in a lazy, very Scar fashion.
“Oh?” he echoed, glancing at Jimmy’s own flower crown. “Seems like our fiancé’s are getting up to mischief together and giving one another all sorts of fun ideas! So, when’s the wedding? I want to help plan it!”
“Something small, Scar,” Grian sighed, exasperated, sounding like he had already repeated those words many times before. Scar pouted, giving Grian an overly dramatic, sad stare, but the avian didn’t budge, and the expression melted off of Scar’s face a second later.
“We can’t draw attention,” Scott sided with Grian, rolling his eyes fondly. “It will be best if the four of us are the only ones who know about… all of this.”
“Other people can use it against us,” Grian agreed.
“There’s no reds,” Jimmy pointed out.
“Yet,” Grian replied.
Scott nodded, shoving Jimmy’s shoulder gently in reproach. “We can’t just live in the here and now. We need to plan ahead. We have no idea what might happen, at any moment.”
Grian nodded as well, his voice dry when he spoke. “Of course. The future is impossible to predict.”
“So we should get married soon,” Scott suggested, “before… I mean - just in case something goes wrong.”
“You mean just in case one of us dies.” Jimmy’s voice was quieter now, as his previous easy-going comment had been scolded. Seeing how everyone else was taking things so seriously seemed to put things into better focus for him. Scott leaned over to bump their shoulders together, trying to soothe him. He didn’t want to worry or upset him, but they really did need to be realistic about the world they were in. They might not have long, so they should reach for the things they wanted while they could.
Scott wanted Jimmy.
Grian seemed tenser with Jimmy’s comment. One of his wings extended around Scar, and he also twitched closer to his fiancé, his fingers flexing at his sides. “... Just in case,” he agreed, expression blank. “Scott’s right. Let’s get married as soon as possible.
As soon as possible, sadly, didn’t mean ‘right now.’ As much as they wanted to keep things small, Scar still insisted on building a small hidden underground room for the ceremony, and Scott couldn’t find it within himself to disagree. He wanted it to be special too, after all. Scar took on most of the workload, designing the space and working to decorate, but he made sure to run all his thoughts past Scott, giving Scott a voice. Scott was glad for it, offering several of his own ideas, many of which made it into the final plan. He also had the chance to ask Scar not to add a few embellishments that Scott didn’t particularly love.
Scar, luckily, was kind, understanding, and eager to make the space into something all four of them could be happy with.
He often sent Grian off to find materials for the room, and as he worked on it, time spiraled on. Scott found a lot of his time was taken up finishing up the wooden walls around their home, and sending Jimmy out on trips too, to gather wood to expand the defensive structure - now that Scar was too busy to join him, he was a bit more worried, making Jimmy promise to be careful and keep an eye on his surroundings.
On one of those days, when Grian was out mining but everyone else was present, their peaceful world began to fracture.
It started with a communicator notification. Scott hadn’t thought much of it, even when more notifications started to come through in quick succession. He finished the area of the wall he was working on before stepping back. With one arm, he wiped sweat off his forehead, using his free hand to pull out his communicator and raise it up to peer at its contents.
InTheLittleWood blew up.
Renthedog blew up.
Skizzleman blew up.
Scott’s arm dropped away from his forehead uselessly, and he gaped at his communicator in open shock.
<Tango> !!!!!!
<Smallishbeans> what
<Bdouble0100> whaaaa!
<ZombieCleo> What on earth
<ZombieCleo> There aren't any reds on the server yet
<impulseSV> what!!!?
<ZombieCleo> An accident?
<Tango> So much death!
<InTheLittleWood> Not an accident!!!
<InTheLittleWood> There was a trap outside of Renchanting!!!
Scott typed into the chat with stiff fingers. He felt his breath as it left him, half-choked, taken by surprise and confusion.
<Smajor1995> Two reds now??
<Grian> This makes no sense
<Grian> What kind of trap? Could it have been an accident?
<InTheLittleWood> It wasn’t an accident. The enchanter was moved and set to blow!
“Jimmy? Scar?” Scott called out, leaving the wall be for the time being and heading down into their valley. It didn’t take long for his calls to be answered - the two were already gathered together, their own communicators in their hands as they spoke to one another. As Scott approached, Jimmy looked at him with an odd expression of relief, as though Scott would be able to fix the situation just by being there. Scott shivered at the pressure. “Did either of you know anything about this?”
“Oh, I’m just as shocked as everyone else!” Scar huffed, waving his communicator in the air sharply. He was frowning, staring at the device with a tense expression.
“I had no idea,” Jimmy agreed, “no one said anything to me about this! How could this even happen? I thought no one would be, you know, killing anyone until… until…”
“Being red causes bloodlust,” Scott said, slowly, the knowledge instinctual. “It lowers your inhibitions, it makes you impulsive, it destroys your emotional regulation.”
“Right! But no one is red - well, not until now, anyway.”
“But… that doesn’t mean someone couldn’t have already had those personality traits, before coming here,” Scott said, hesitantly. He didn’t even want to think it, much less say it out loud, but it was the only reasoning that made sense. Someone on their server - someone Scott had met, spoken to, and laughed with - was perfectly capable of bloodshed and destruction, even with a completely clear mind. Dangerous, Scott thought, feeling ill.
“Maybe Renchanting provoked them somehow?” Scar suggested. “If there’s someone like that on the server, they haven’t done anything in months. Not until now.”
“Who has a grudge against Renchanting?” Scott countered. “It’s too early. No one has had enough time to make grudges. Scar, have you spoken to Grian? He should come back, we need to come up with some new strategies for avoiding traps…”
“I messaged him, but he’s really deep in the mines,” Scar confirmed, glancing at his communicator again. “It might take him some time to make his way back out. Those mines are full of creepy crawlies, and he needs to dodge and weave his way through them all if he doesn’t want to end up like poor Martyn, and turn yellow…”
“Right,” Scott sighed. As if their situation didn’t need even more complications. “We’ll wait for him to get back, then.”
“And what else?” Jimmy questioned.
“What do you mean what else? There isn’t anything we can do. We’ll see if anyone else on the server turns up any clues. Renchanting will be investigating. Ren and Martyn must be really upset about this.”
“So we need to rely on other people figuring this out,” Jimmy stated. He didn’t sound impressed. Scott didn’t blame him since he wasn’t happy with the situation either. The idea that at any moment, their bases could be trapped now, both by Ren and Skizzle, but also by some mysterious enemy already going for blood… It wasn’t long ago that Scott considered his home a happy, safe place.
“I’m sorry, Jimmy,” Scott said, softly.
Jimmy’s eyes widened, and he shook his head quickly, rushing to comfort Scott. Scar watched them quietly, his expression unreadable.
Safety is a fleeting thing, Scott learned.
They got married.
With the threat of red names, Scott didn’t want to waste another minute.
As a result, the tone definitely could have been better. Rather than romantic, and something deep and loving, the atmosphere felt more solemn, each moment a stolen, bittersweet moment. They wore their everyday, ordinary clothing, refusing to even take off their armor, just in case. Scar and Grian showed up with poppies and lilacs tied into their hair and tucked into the folds of their clothing, and Jimmy and Scott exchanged handfuls of fresh flowers.
Scott didn’t know how to feel, standing across from Jimmy, their hands clasped together. Grian and Scar were watching them; Scar was smiling, his eyes wide and warm. Grian was more complicated, as he usually was, with tense shoulders, and a serious look set in the narrowed corners of his mouth and eyes. The look softened for a moment, when Scott made eye contact with him.
Of course, Scott was happy. He loved Jimmy with each and every breath he took, and he never doubted his decision to stay by Jimmy’s side. Making it official, even just between them and their close allies, was all he could ask for.
Only, couldn’t he ask for more? Couldn’t he ask for a world where they could get married, not because they had to before they could be killed, but because they choose to, in order to spend the rest of their long lives together?
The world is what it is. Wishing it was something different won’t help anyone.
Scott swallowed down the burning sensation in his throat and chest and squeezed Jimmy’s hands between his own.
“Jimmy,” he called out, his words choked. He swallowed a second time and tried again. “Jimmy. I promise to always choose you, in this dream, and the next. You’re my reality, the one I choose to wake up next to every day. I promise to love you, as deeply as the universe.”
“How am I meant to top that?” Jimmy questioned, weakly. Scott chuckled, spotting the shiny sheen of tears in Jimmy’s eyes as the man blinked frantically, trying not to let them fall.
“I promise to love you,” Scott added, “even if your wedding vows are awful.”
“Shut up,” Jimmy half-scoffed, half-laughed. He tilted his head up for a moment, visibly taking a moment to calm and center himself, sniffing softly and looking back at Scott. His gaze was so heavy, his expression so sweet. He looked at Scott as though Scott were truly special.
“Scott,” Jimmy said, “I vow to see you, as the universe sees you. A thought in the infinite, a dream within a dream - the light in the vast void of my life. I promise to journey with you, to build together -”
“Please don’t,” Scott said under his breath, laughing. He could feel cold wetness on his cheeks and felt vaguely flustered about it. He was meant to be the calm and collected one, but there he was, crying because of Jimmy’s wedding vows, being said to him in a too-rushed tone.
Jimmy rolled his eyes at him, smiling all the while, still speaking. “-to fight for you, and to cherish every sunrise. For as long as you’ll have me.”
“Until the end, then.”
“Until the end,” Jimmy agreed.
They stared at each other. Scott took in the shocking greenness of Jimmy’s eyes, like glowing emeralds. The color felt wrong, so he took in the rest of Jimmy. His golden, slightly messy hair, his crooked smile, his glowing, enchanted armor… He was so beautiful.
“You can kiss now,” Scar called out as they continued to stare at each other, unmoving.
Scott shook himself out of his rapture, turning to give Scar a small, friendly glare. While he was looking away, Jimmy reached for him, his hand on the side of Scott’s face. Jimmy lightly pulled at Scott - making him return his gaze, and then he was leaning in, and their mouths were touching. It wasn’t their first kiss, but it was the kiss that sealed their marriage, and Scott could feel his heart racing in his chest.
He wondered if he was still crying.
Closing his eyes, Scott leaned further into the touch, into the heat and softness of Jimmy’s mouth. He didn’t allow himself to linger for too long - they did have an audience - but he lingered long enough to memorize the feeling.
As they both leaned back, opening their eyes to blink dazedly at each other, Grian called out, “I now pronounce you, husbands.”
“Well then, husband,” Scott chuckled. He released Jimmy’s hands, rubbing at his cheeks, brushing away the last traces of any tears left behind. “Let’s back off this alter and let the others have their turn.”
A few minutes later, Scar and Grian were standing in their places. Scott would be forced to admit that he was a bit too distracted by Jimmy, the realization that he was married to Jimmy, Jimmy, his husband, and he didn’t pay as close attention as he should have. Grian and Scar seemed to be whispering something to each other as they clasped their hands together, squeezing tight.
It wasn’t until Scar cleared his throat and started to speak his vows, that Scott paid attention once more.
“I see you, Grian. You, who dared to dream, to reach across the universe and choose me. Now, you’re stuck with me,” Scar chuckled. “You, with your endless questions, your stubborn determination, and your beautiful chaos. I will follow you, not because I have to, but because I choose to. You make this game worth playing. I vow to stand by you.”
Scott leaned his side against Jimmy, smiling. It was nice, being able to see his friends join together in this way. It made him feel less alone, and it made him feel happy for the other pair, too. He found it curious how all their vows seemed to match in some ways - they had written them separately, but there seemed to be common themes of dreams, the universe, 'playing'...
Were they all referencing official wedding vows, subconsciously? That they had known of but had forgotten? Whatever it is, it felt right, true, in a way Scott couldn’t describe.
Then Grian started speaking.
And that feeling, that a moment ago felt right, suddenly felt like nails on a chalkboard.
“I have Seen the endless universe,” Grian spoke, “the dreams that slip through our fingers, the infinite worlds, and yet, I am here with you. I would be nowhere else. You are mine, in this dream and always, the only truth in a world that shifts like sand. I vow to hold you close, to hold the stars, the-" Grian said a word that Scott's mind refused to hear, leaving a dull, throbing ache behind "-and the love you are made of. Let the end come, let them Watch, I will fight to keep you. I will not wake without you."
“Scott,” Jimmy murmured into his ear, suddenly sounding uneasy.
“I know,” Scott responded, just as quietly. Despite his words, he felt a bit sick, the ache in his skull impossible to ignore. “It’s fine. Don’t say anything. Let them be.”
What was that?
Even if Scott was asked to explain it, he knew he couldn’t. Thinking of Grian’s words, there really was nothing wrong with what he had said - but there was some part of Scott that instantly recoiled from it, and if Jimmy felt the same way, then it couldn’t just be his imagination. Scott stared at Grian, trying to understand what had just happened, uneasy and uncharacteristically anxious.
Was that… a glint of purple in his eyes?
Scott took a small step forward, trying to look closer. Jimmy’s grip tightened around him, holding him back - but it didn’t matter, because Scott could clearly see that Grian’s eyes were green, like the rest of theirs were.
Did he just imagine the entire thing?
No matter how Scott and Jimmy felt, Scar clearly didn’t feel the same way. His only reaction to Grian’s vows were to continue grinning hopelessly at the avian, gripping onto him, and leaning towards him. Once Grian was finished speaking, Scar waited for a moment as if to make sure that was everything, before he surged forward to kiss him, without any prompting needed.
Grian kissed like he was starving for it. Scar didn’t seem to mind, eagerly reciprocating.
When they broke apart, leaning back only inches, Scott cleared his throat. “I now pronounce you, husbands,” he said, trying to feel happy for his friends still, pushing away the last vestiges of that unease.
“Maybe we just imagined it,” Jimmy offered, as Scar leaned towards Grian to give his mouth another, gentle kiss. “We shouldn’t… dwell on it too much, yeah?”
“You’re right,” Scott decided, turning towards his new husband. He carefully took the vows, and that momentary purple glint, and tucked them away in the back of his mind to not think about too much. His list of worries was too long already, what, with being involved in a death game, and having his husband to worry over. Whatever eldritch noncense he was being faced with now could wait until he knew what wedding vows were meant to be. Maybe it was an avian thing, and he was being rude with his judgement. “This is an important day for us. We shouldn’t get distracted. Come on, let’s excuse ourselves now.”
Jimmy nodded, the subtle tension in his body relaxing.
And so, as everything wound down, the couples both excused themselves, retreating hand in hand to the quiet of their rooms to end the night together.
They continued to prepare for the future.
Scott built an XP farm, finished the wall around their base, mined, and upgraded their weapons. He started down the path of potion brewing, beginning with a potion of weakness used to heal a zombie villager. He dug out a place to hide the villager, and accidentally opened the wall into an already secret place, filled with chests.
Huh, he thought, staring.
He pulled out of his communicator and messaged Grian, not touching the chests. Grian was there within twenty minutes, lips set into a tense line, expression unhappy. “Scott,” he remarked, gaze flickering between that hidden space and his friend, “... I can explain.”
“We’re in a death game. You don’t have to,” Scott replied, as gently as he could.
Grian shook his head. “No, that - I do have to,” he insisted. “You need to know that I never would have used any of this against you.”
“Really? What if it was you, Scar, and I left? Then what?” Scott questioned, not unkindly.
Grian’s expression darkened, and Scott felt bad for pushing him so hard. The avian was clearly stressed, and tired, like he always was. At Scott’s probing questions, he crossed his arms in front of himself, defensively, wings twitching like he was forcibly suppressing their motions. Though he was an avian, Grian never flew, and Scott never asked why - but his wings were always in motion, regardless, unwilling to remain pressed to his back and still for long.
Scott breathed out, slowly. “Grian, it really is okay. I get it. Our alliance is only meant to last until everyone else on the server, other than the four of us, has been taken out. After that… well.”
The chances were slim, that they would be the surviving four - that they would all make it that far. It wasn’t a happy thought, but at the same time, Scott hardly wanted to be forced to fight against three of his friends. Against Jimmy. Could he kill his husband? He really, truly didn’t know the answer. Would he rather die, instead? How does someone even answer that?
Maybe it was selfish, to choose not to think about it. To hope that he would never have to make that choice.
“Just take your things,” Scott continued, when Grian remained silent. He gestured out to the chests. “Move them somewhere else, now that I know about them. I won’t seek them out on purpose. I am going to be putting a cured villager here, just so you know, but both you and Scar are free to use it.”
Grian shuffled forward, slowly, and started to empty the chests and break them down. Scott wondered if he should leave, and find something else to occupy himself with in the meantime. Grian clearly was still unhappy about this turn of events.
“Grian!”
Both Scott and Grian turned to look, as Scar bonded forwards, energetic as he shot past Scott and collided into Grian’s side. Scar wrapped an arm around his husbands shoulders playfully, leaning his weight against the shorter man without hesitation, despite the way it made Grian stumble. “Scar,” Grian grunted, annoyed.
“Grian,” Scar replied, teasingly. “Are you moving all of this? I can help!”
“Aren’t you busy? I thought you were working on updating the reputation board?”
“I got bored of the board,” Scar retorted, laughing at his own words. “Besides, this will take so many trips, with all these goodies! Let your dear, dashing husband lend a hand - and his inventory space.”
“My dear, dashing husband?” Grian repeated. He sounded unimpressed, but his body, which had been tense since he came over, seemed to finally be relaxing. His wings shifted, comfortably now, one of his wings extending over Scar’s shoulder for a brief moment. “Where?”
“So mean,” Scar whined. “Right here, obviously!” He let go of Grian to throw open a chest, and begin the process of unloading it’s contents into his inventory. As he did so, he finally glanced back, to Scott - his expression narrowing, his lips moving into an unhappy scowl for a moment. It took Scott by surprise. He had never had Scar look at him in such a way before.
He understood the message and backed off, letting their voices fade.
By the time they all settled down to eat together later that night, it seemed like the events that passed earlier in the day were willingly forgotten and laid to the side.
Scott went to the village to see if there were any villagers hidden away there.
There weren’t, but he did come across an interesting sight - a strange firing range, where Impulse shot Tango, and Tango shot Etho, and no one seemed to hold any grudges.
He had no idea what that could possibly be about. He tried to creep closer, but all he could hear was something like, “yes, remember the plan!”
It was vague nonsense, but he still told Joel, as he passed by his home on the way back to the flower valley.
Scott felt bad after the incident between himself and Grian, even if there was logically nothing to feel bad about - he’d handled things the best way he could, in his opinion.
Still, after worrying over it for some time, Jimmy had finally demanded to know what was wrong. When Scott explained, Jimmy suggested that Scott take Grian out to do something, just the two of them, to try and make sure everything was fine between them.
“Scar and I can watch the base for a few hours,” Jimmy reassured him.
So, Scott invited Grian to go collect some wood. It was nothing fancy. They didn’t even really need wood, even if a lot of the resource had gone into the walls and thus depleted their stash. It was still mostly an excuse to spend time together. Instead of gathering the wood directly around their base, they walked for a while first, enjoying the fresh air and the active movement, and chatted about this and that, everything and nothing.
Mostly, they talked about their husbands, complaining about this quirk or that quirk, and passed anecdotes back and forth like a particularly sarcastic game of hot potato.
That, at least, seemed to win Grian over, as all things related to Scar tended to do.
“Okay, enough,” Scott snorted finally, shaking his head in amusement. “If I have to hear one more story about those two getting into trouble, I might actually go insane.” He tossed his axe between his hands a few times, glancing at the durability, which was getting quite low as the iron wore down.
Grian chuckled too, smiling even as he swung his own axe into a tree trunk. The wood splintered beneath the blade satisfactorily, and Grian continued to pick the wood up into his inventory as he worked. “Fine, fine. We’ll move on,” he gave in. “What’s been on your mind, Scott?”
Scott hesitated. The purpose of the trip was to reconcile, but Scott honestly felt like that goal had already been met. Though Grian had clearly been uncomfortable with Scott finding his stash, Scott didn’t think his friend really held it against him, after a few hours had passed. The peace of mind Scott managed to gain from their outing was more for his own benefit than Grian’s.
So, maybe it was okay to turn the topic to a heavier area, since those darker topics were still things they had to talk about, sooner or later.
“... Well…”
“Mhn?” Grian paused in his attack against the tree, turning to glance at Scott. One eyebrow was already raised, his head tilted a little to the side as he eyed Scott. “I don’t love that tone.”
“Hear me out.”
“I’m listening.”
“Now that there are red names -” Grian’s expression darkened at Scott’s words, his curious expression fading into something jaded “- I think we should talk about finding more allies. I’ve been able to stay friendly with most people, not siding with anyone in particular, so we should have a decent chance to team up with whoever.”
Grian lowered his axe. He rested the blade against the ground, leaning some of his weight against it, as he thought over Scott’s words. “... Scar doesn’t have a great relationship with everyone. Not with that reputation board of his, and all the deals he’s made.”
“True,” Scott allowed, “but any disagreements he’s had are small, right? We can patch up relations between him and - and whoever, as needed.”
“Right,” Grian agreed. “I… asked him to be careful, and not make enemies too quickly.”
“Then is there anyone you’d be okay teaming up with?”
“... I’m not sure. Were you thinking of anyone specific?”
“Maybe Joel?” Scott suggested. Grian’s expression went utterly sour, and Scott paused. “... Or not. How about Ren and Martyn? Getting on the good side of at least one red name could - … or maybe not them either?”
Had Grian been going around, forming grudges while Scott wasn’t paying attention? For some reason, with each suggestion Scott had, Grian’s expression continued to twist, like he couldn’t stand even the idea of partnering up with any name Scott put forward. Before Grian could respond, Scott felt his communicator going off - once, then twice, then a third time.
He exchanged a look with Grian, and they both pulled their communicators out, to see what the newest drama on the server could possibly be. Could that killer have striked again - the one who took three lives at once, that no one had been able to identify…?
Smallishbeans went up in flames.
<Tango> !!!!!
<Skizzleman> !!!!!!
<impulseSV> oh no!
The messages kept streaming in. Scott sent a quick ‘omg!’ and tucked his communicator away, ignoring the way it continued to receive notifications. Grian did the same, the two exchanging looks.
“Do you think it was the same person that killed Ren, Martyn, and Skizz?” Scott asked, frowning.
Grian shrugged, loosely. “There’s no way to know. They’ll share the details themselves, I’m sure…” That was true enough. Even now, his communicator kept going off, as the players chatted about the newest deaths - one notification after another.
“True. That makes Joel… what, red now? He played that death game Tango came up with, didn’t he?”
“He did,” Grian agreed. “We have three reds running around."
“That’s not a small number. … We need allies, Grian.”
They stared at each other. Grian looked annoyed all over again, but he nodded, finally. “Joel," Grian said, practically spitting the name out.
“Really?”
“Yes, really. You suggested him - and he’s one of the reds now, so he fits all your criteria, doesn’t he?”
Scott nodded. Paused. “... If he did anything to you -”
“He didn’t,” Grian insisted, as though his expression from earlier had been nothing at all. Then again, if he really had such bitter emotions against the majority of the Third Life members, maybe there could be another reason behind it. It could be worry - the mysterious killer could be almost any of them, after all. It could also be simple caution, a preference for the three players he knew well, and a reluctance to add anyone else to the mix.
Scott trusted his friend, and took his words at face value.
His communicator continued to go off, and he breathed out a sigh of annoyance. “You would think people are getting used to the death by now…” he idly complained, pulling out his communicator to look at again. It would be good to stay on top of these matters, no matter how it made him feel. He still needed to learn how Joel had died. Hopefully the reason was more clear cut this time.
<bigbst4tz2> OHHHHH
<Etho> !!
<Skizzleman> what is going on on this server!!!!
Scott felt the world suddenly spin around him. He swayed, staring at his screen, blinking frantically as if he could change what was shown there. He could also feel the blood draining from his face.
SolidarityGaming was slain by InTheLittleWood using [💀💀💀 RED WINTER IS COMING 💀💀💀].
<bigbst4zs> WHAT
<Etho> !!!!!!!!
<ZombieCleo> what happened there?
<impulseSV> yellow violence too???
GoodTimeWithScar was slain by Renthedog.
<Tango> !
<Etho> !
<Skizzleman> !
There were more messages, but Scott couldn’t focus on them. He raised his gaze, dazed, to Grian. Grian seemed to have realized something was wrong from Scott’s own reaction, and was scrambling for his communicator, his mouth already set into a tense line.
When he finally had his communicator in hand, his gaze locked on the device, Scott watched as Grian’s eyes went utterly, and entirely dead.
The air between them shifted. It grew heavy with a tension that prickled at his skin, as they both stared at each other, unsteady and lost. Grian didn’t move, didn’t breathe, didn’t react - at least, not in a way that Scott could see. His axe, still gripped in his hand, hung motionless by his side. For a moment, it felt like time itself had ground to a halt.
(For a moment, Scott wished it had. That he could live forever in a moment where he didn’t have to face exactly what had happened to their husbands, the moment they stepped away).
Grian’s expression changed.
The blank, vacant stare in his eyes flickered to something dark and consuming, something dangerous. Grian’s jaw clenched, the faintest tremor running through his wings as he slowly exhaled.
“Scar,” Grian said, softly, to himself. His voice was unnveringly even, a calmness that made Scott’s stomach churn.
“... G - Grian -” Scott started to stammer. He shoved his axe back into his inventory, and put his communicator away in the same moment, beginning to step forward. He didn’t know what he was about to say. It wouldn’t be anything reassuring. How could he reassure Grian, when his own heart was racing in his chest, when he felt sick and dizzy, like something that had been tying him safely to the ground beneath their feet had suddenly been severed?
Grian wasn’t listened, anyways. He wasn’t waiting. Without a word, he turned and began walking back toward their base, dragging that axe along with his every step. Scott followed him quickly, a rising terror bubbling in his chest.
“... Grian,” he tried, again.
Grian’s head twitched, and turned to him. His expression was unreadable. When he spoke, his voice was low and trembling. “This is my fault. I made a stupid mistake.”
“No. It was my idea for us to go out here today - you -”
“I should have known better. I do know better, honestly. I just thought… we had more time. I lost track. It was stupid of me.”
“You couldn’t have predicted this,” Scott denied him. They always knew something bad was approaching, sure, but they had parted ways countless times in the past few days, weeks, and months, without any catastrophe. Grian didn’t seem to take any comfort from his words. His eyes were wide now, almost feverish. Scott probably wouldn’t take any comfort from his own words, either. He didn’t.
Scott glanced down to where Grian was gripping the axe. His fingers were spasming around the handle, over and over.
“... They’re not gone,” Scott tried, weakly, “only yellow -”
“Scott. You’re the closet thing I have in this world to a best friend, but. Please. Just shut up.”
He did.
The story is thus.
While they were away, Renchanting - now going by Dogwarts, it seemed - came out to play. They had shown up in the flower valley, and though they had started off talking about alliances, they had soon let slip something about an allegiance instead.
Jimmy and Scar did not take this well.
They both claimed they had remained calm, at first, making sure their position was firm while remaining polite.
Only, Ren was red, and Martyn was yellow, and they weren’t taking no for an answer. They kept pushing; Jimmy and Scar got annoyed; Martyn got violent; and Ren gave into the wishes of his Hand with little protest.
“They wanted to hang their stupid banner in our base,” Jimmy raged. Scott cupped his face between his palms and ran his fingers across his warm cheeks, transfixed in horror at the sight of Jimmy’s new, honey colored eyes. “They would have put it up right at the entrance! Like a collar around our necks.”
The killing blow, on Jimmy, was a hit to the chest. The scar there is thick, deep, and ugly. Scott traced it, too, as gentle as he knew how, wishing he could peel it from Jimmy’s skin, erase the hurt it had brought.
“Jimmy,” he mourned, “Jimmy.”
Grian dragged Scar into their base with spasming hands, a blank stare, and a mouthful of teeth prepared to tear at any moment. Scar went willingly, his own complaints echoing through the flower valley.
Scott changed out their boring, bland walls for granite and brick.
(Jimmy started to get angry over every little thing, his mood changing at the drop of a hat).
He added smooth stone to their ceiling, using slabs to save on resources.
(Scar and Grian stick together, refusing to be parted for more than five minutes. Scott thinks it’s Grian’s idea, but Scar doesn’t seem to mind).
Finally, Scott added a gate to their wall, so that visitors would stop breaking in by cutting through all his hard work.
(It’s been seven and a half months since Third Life began. Jimmy’s eyes are yellow, and Scott loses the ability to sleep through the night. These two events are inseparably connected).
Ren dies.
Scar dies, too.
It’s the first time Scott has felt truly angry with their allies.
“What was the point of teaming up with us, if you’re just going to run off and do whatever you want!” Scott couldn’t help but shout at a raging, nearly feral Grian, who only snarled at him in response and tried to dart past him. Scott stepped in his way, blocking Grian from passing through the gate and entering their base. Grian made a noise that Scott couldn’t define if asked - something from the depths of his throat, horrible and grating. His wings bristled, shifting out to make himself look larger, and the avian pulled his sword from his inventory into his hand. The metal gleamed in the early morning light.
“Scott!” Jimmy warned from behind him, sounding anxious, and horrified at the sight.
Scott rolled his eyes. “So scary,” he snapped, “look at you, you can wave a chunk of metal around, just like the rest of us. Go ahead, kill me. Where would that leave you? Where would that leave Scar?”
Grian flinched at the mention of Scar, his body twitching, fingers flexing around the hilt of his sword. “Let me by,” he demanded, voice like gravel.
“No.”
“Scott -”
“I’m not pleased with you,” Scott huffed. “Do you know what the definition of allies is? Dogwarts killed Jimmy too, you know, they’re our enemies just as much as they are yours. Why would you and Scar run off behind our backs to launch an attack? Why wouldn’t you just tell us? We could have helped you!”
He wasn’t sure how many of his words were actually being processed by Grian. He’d thought the word ‘feral’, earlier, when looking at his friend, and that description was looking more accurate the longer Scott stood between Grian and his partner, who had respawned back in their base two days ago.
In that time, Scott had dragged the entire story from the newly turned red name. Grian had apparently come up with the plan himself, and had attempted to sneak away in the middle of the night to launch his attack. Scar had woken up, and secretly followed behind him, which was the only reason he’d been included. Grian’s original plan had been to use either a trap, or just rain explosives on Dogwarts, should the trap fail - doing his best to get revenge, even as a green name.
However, the plan fell apart when they came face to face with their enemy, and though Grian had managed to kill Ren, avenging Scar’s first death and removing a player permanently for the first time, Scar hadn’t survived the battle.
Scar had practically shut himself away in his base once Scott had finished getting the story straight with him, moodily waiting for Grian to return. Scott didn’t bother to disturb him. Handling Jimmy as a yellow name was bad enough. He had no desire to face a red name, not when he had no idea what that even meant, not yet.
“Scott,” Grian snapped, that gravel-filled voice growing louder, “yell at me later! What do you want from me? If you’re mad at me, do you want me to - what, do you want me to be punished somehow? Would that make you happy, would you let me in then?”
“No,” Scott denied, stomach twisting at the thought. How could Grian think he had any ill will towards him? “I just -”
“Here.”
Grian raised his sword. He brought it down on his arm without any hesitation. His skin split open from the blade, though his expression didn’t so much as twitch, as he cut a long, deep cut into himself, the flesh parting easily under his blade. Blood instantly welled to the surface of the wound, staining his sword, and dripping down onto the ground below in thick drops.
Scott’s mouth dropped. Jimmy cried out behind him, suddenly rushing forward, body jerking a step away from Grian, like he’d wanted to reach out and grab at him but decided not to at the last moment. “Grian!” Jimmy cried out, instead, “why would you - why would either of us want that? We were worried, you jerk!”
“I bled, so let me by.”
“... Grian,” Scott tried, his own voice unsteady.
“Scott.” Grian tightened his grip on his sword. “I don’t want to do this, but if you really don’t move within the next five seconds, I -”
“Grian?”
Their stand off was broken by Scar’s call. Jimmy scrambled back to Scott’s side, grabbing his arm, and tugging him away, so neither of them were between their two friends. Scott spared a glance for his husband, taking in Jimmy’s dazed expression, still tinged with horror and concern. He knew his expression must look the same, mirroring the same emotions, even as the anger remained as well.
“I… I didn’t want…”
“I know,” Jimmy reassured him. “It’s okay. Let’s just…”
“Scar,” Grian choked out, finally able to enter their base. He threw himself past the entrance gate and into Scar’s arms. Scar easily caught him, those eerie red eyes fixated on his husband as his arms closed around Grian. One of his arms slid from Grian’s back to his shoulder, then down his arm, grasping the bloodied limb and pulling it away from Grian’s body to examine it. “It’s fine,” Grian said, right away. “It’s barely a scratch.”
How is it fine? Why would you even do that?
Jimmy was still holding Scott’s arm, and his grip tightened there as he yanked slightly, trying to pull Scott further away. “Maybe we should give them their space,” he suggested, voice wavering, yellow eyes wide with what Scott knew was concern.
“But - why did they go without us?” Scott questioned, the words torn from his lips. Scott was still green. He hardly wanted to take lives. But Jimmy had been killed. They were at war now, and Scott knew what that meant. He was prepared for that.
“I really don’t think we should take it personally.” Jimmy lowered his voice, leaning into Scott’s side. “They’ve never exactly been… stable, Scott.”
“I know.”
He’d known since he’d seen them for the first time. There had been no hiding it. Scar, at first, had seemed alright - but Grian had always been like this, and Scar had quickly followed. From the moment the pair had stumbled into the flower valley, asking to team up, this was where they had all been headed.
“I just want to help them,” Scott added.
“I know.”
Scar seemed to finally finish looking Grian’s arm over, his expression drawn into something that screamed displeasure. “I’m bandaging this up,” he announced, beginning to drag Grian back to their base, somehow without disconnecting his body from his husband. As they stumbled along, Scar turned to stare over Grian’s shoulder, shooting them a nasty glare, like he somehow knew the injury was connected to them.
Scar was normally all smiles when it came to Scott and Jimmy, so having this look so suddenly directed at them made Scott feel even more upset. It was like when he'd found Grian's bunker all over again, but worse.
He still wanted to shout, to rage, to shake Grian down and demand answers. He wanted to find a way to return a life to both Scar, and Jimmy both, a way to restore them to their green selves, who had been so different. Scott wanted to be there, by his friends side, to make sure Grian’s injury was properly bandaged and cared for.
He could do none of those things. All he could do was watch as Scar guided Grian away, and they vanished back into their shared base.
The wall they spent so much time on was attacked, and half of it burnt to ash.
They couldn’t find the culprit, even after Scott and Jimmy left on a road trip to question other players, and asked around for a few weeks. Some players seemed curious about their plight, but the death of Ren had sent too many powerful waves across the server, and those waves dwarfed their own entirely.
They did learn this - Martyn was after their blood. More specifically, he was after Scar and Grian, but Scott and Jimmy were targets, too.
Not only that but Ren, before he died, had been busy making friends with most of the server. As a result, no one was happy with them. They asked Joel to be their friend. Scar tried to convince him, but he awkwardly declined, most likely not wanting that target to be painted on his back, too.
Scott wondered if they should be expecting a siege to appear on their front doorstep any day, now.
It wasn't exactly a siege, but when Scott walked into his base with Grian to look for something to make for dinner, he tripped over a wire, and an anvil fell on his head.
It was a quick death.
Scott had thought of his death many, many times by then, watching as everyone around him started to lose life after life in various, horrific ways. He’d wondered how he might go - burnt, stabbed, shot, fallen - and he’d wondered how badly it would hurt. Would he be able to grit his teeth and face his death bravely, or would he cry out in his final moments?
With this first death of his, he didn't have a choice. He was there one moment, then something heavy began to bear down on him from above, and he remembered nothing else.
He woke back in his bed as the explosion went off, cutting off Grian’s startled cry as he was caught up in the second half of the trap.
It started with the sharp hissing noise of the TNT being triggered, just loud enough to make Scott’s stomach twist with anticipation. Then, there was a deep, concussive boom that was loud enough to rattle his chest and vibrate through the floor and walls around him. The noise was an abrupt, deafening roar, accompanied by the sound of his home crumbling apart - bricks, cracking and being thrown, the ground, ripping open and caving in.
The sound felt almost physical, like a wave slamming into him, and Scott rolled off his bed quickly and flew to his feet. Even though he’d only just respawned, his clothes were dark with ash, and he coughed, his eyes watering as he raised a hand to cover his mouth.
“Gr -” he tried to speak, his word choked off as he wheezed through the ash. His ears were ringing, his head spinning, and he was still trying to process the fact that he’d died , let alone the rest of everything.
“Scott!”
He heard Jimmy’s shout, though the words sounded muffled from the continued ringing noise. Scott blinked frantically, trying to clear his sight, and then Jimmy was there - yellow eyes wide with fright, his hands curled around Scott’s upper arms, tugging at him in an insistent matter. “Jimmy,” Scott managed, “I don’t - Grian -”
“Let’s get out of here,” Jimmy insisted, leading him from their home.
The entire front entranceway was gone, leaving a deep hole in it’s wake. They must have used a lot of TNT, because the damage extended far into their house, and throughout their entryway.
Scott didn’t have time to feel anything about that. He’d been forced to accept that safety was fleeting months ago. He had always known that this was where they were headed.
It’s easier to breathe, standing out on the grass, next to the water. Scott sucked in a sharp breath, and it didn’t feel like his lungs were being coated in ash anymore. He coughed, breathed in, and finally knelt by the water to sip at the cool, clear liquid. Jimmy crouched by his side, one hand resting on his back, the other moving over his clothes, trying to dust away the ash.
“Are you okay?” he fretted. “Did the explosion reach you? Are you hurt anywhere? It was Dogwarts - they admitted it in the chat! Joel’s idea, I think, but Martyn and Etho refined the whole thing. I think Skizzle might have helped them too - those dogs will get what’s coming for them! We won’t let this go unpunished!”
Scott made a noise of agreement, his own frustration bleeding rage. “Where’s Grian?” he managed, the water clearing his throat. He splashed some into his eyes, too, and it helped with the sting.
“He respawned… wherever he set his spawn - Scar took off, so they’re probably together now. Wow, it’s just clicking for me… none of us are green anymore, right? Three yellows and one red, and the entire server wants to kill us…”
Not the entire server. Cleo and Bdubs weren’t considered part of Dogwarts, they just weren’t willing to team up with the biggest targets on the server, either.
“We can’t stay here,” Scott realized. “They’ll just keep trapping our base, and we won’t be able to avoid every trap. We… we need to leave the valley.”
Jimmy’s hand, comforting against his back, jerked, wrenching itself away. “What?” Jimmy exhaled, sounded horrified at the very suggestion. “What do you mean? What are you saying? We can’t just leave! Isn’t that the same as admitting we lost?”
“Jimmy!” The shout is torn from him, unexpected even to him. He tried to bite it back, but he couldn't. His vision was tinged with yellow. “We did lose! Can’t you see that? I lost all my gear - our house is destroyed - and everyone hates us because Grian and Scar killed Ren!”
“ … Everyone hates Grian and Scar,” Jimmy pointed out, quietly, “not us. We’re just associated with them, right now, so…” Scott stared at Jimmy. Jimmy stared back for a moment, before he seemed to wilt, flinching back into himself and looking away. “I’m not saying -”
“I’m loyal,” Scott snapped. “I’m loyal, Jimmy, and they’re our friends.”
“I know. I know, I’m sorry, I just don’t want to leave our home!”
“It’s just a place. It was never going to survive to the end.” Scott closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. It didn’t entirely erase the yellow haze that settled over his vision so easily, but it helped, and his mind felt a little more clear by the time he opened his eyes again. He reached out, and grabbed Jimmy’s hand, curling his fingers into his husbands. “We’re going to stay together no matter what. Isn’t that enough? Isn’t home wherever we’re together?”
Jimmy squeezes his hand back. Scott is relieved to note that he didn't hesitate to. “Yeah, okay, how can I argue against that,” Jimmy sighed.
“Then let’s catch up to the others,” Scott replied, standing up, and pulling Jimmy up along with him, “so that I can yell at them for rushing off without us. Again.”
They move into their bunker - more specifically, they move into Grian’s bunker. To his credit, the avian doesn’t protest for a moment, and even freely gifts Scott an entire new set of enchanted diamond armor to make up for what was lost. Whatever it was that upset Grian so much when Scott discovered his bunker in it’s original location, seemed to not matter anymore.
They all set their spawns there, in that hidden place deep underground, and Scott threw himself into potion making. Swiftness, fire resistant, instant healing and instant harm - he brewed, and brewed, until his fingers trembled with exertion, and he handed the potions out evenly between all four of them.
(Somewhat evenly. If he gives Jimmy a few extra healing potions, no one would ever know but him).
Scar was the only red amongst them, but they were being attacked, and killed, so they all agree to go on the offensive without any protest. Grian had been fighting for revenge since he was green - the mystery three-kill murderer was never found - and Scott learned that war doesn’t wait until you’re ready to kill, for it to overtake you.
Their first target was Etho, and his wool fortress, which is far too flammable a target to resist.
Etho burned, respawned, and so they burnt him again.
Scott burnt, too.
Scott remembered thinking, as they killed Etho, that he would never be able to get the sight or the smell out of his mind. He remembered his grip on his sword, which was shaky and clammy. He remembered the way his stomach rolled, the way he had to swallow back bile at the sickly, greasy odor, like charred meat. He had wanted to cover his ears as Etho screamed and stumbled, pulling out a water bucket that he’d fumbled at the worst moment.
He didn’t cover his ears - thinking something about how he deserved to have nightmares for the rest of his life, after this.
That life didn’t last long. They might have taken Etho out of the game, but he got his revenge. Scott only had a couple weeks to adjust to being yellow, and then, just like that, he was red.
And oh, it was so much easier.
He was almost thankful. All it took was a second, and he could happily forget all about Etho, and those sights, those sensations, those smells, that had accompanied his death. He could hardly remember why he’d cared so much in the first place. Etho was their enemy. Hadn’t he crushed Scott’s head in with an anvil? Hadn’t he blown Grian up? Didn’t he deserve to suffer like that?
Hadn’t it been kind of fun, setting his home ablaze, watching it go up in smoke, in reds, and yellows? Hadn’t it been a little bit funny, that when he’d respawned, he’d respawned right back into the fire, forced to suffer through all that pain a second time, just as he’d thought he’d been free of it?
Karma, Scott’s blood sung, and he laughed, shaking his head.
He was back in the bunker, but it took several days for the rest of his team to get home. Scott took the time to brew a few extra fire resistance potions, since his had worn off much too quickly, and despite his humor over the whole ordeal, he was red now. If he made that type of mistake again, that would really be the end for him.
When the other members of his alliance arrived, Jimmy launched himself at him, and Scott easily reciprocated, drawing his husband to his chest. To his relief, his usual emotions when he saw Jimmy remained, and Scott sunk into that fondness and love thankfully. Just because he didn’t care if Etho died, didn’t mean he didn’t care about his husband, and his friends. Good.
Grian looked at him, his expression one of mourning, and Scott openly rolled his eyes at him.
“Picking them off one at a time isn’t going to work,” Scott remarked, “what if Scar or I die next time? That would be the end, for us. We need a better plan.”
Grian and Scar exchanged a look. It was subtle, but Scott picked up on it, after surrounding himself with these players for months on end. He narrowed his eyes.
“What aren’t you telling us?” Scott questioned, more curious than anything else.
“Wait, wait, wait.” Jimmy moved away from Scott’s embrace. He was frowning, still holding onto Scott’s arms. “Just hold on for a moment - Scott, you’re red. You…”
“I’m alive,” Scott tried to reassure him. “I’m still here, and the war is still ongoing. We don’t have time to feel sad for ourselves. We need to end Dogwarts, first.”
“You’re covered in scars,” Jimmy said, more quietly. He looked down, at the exposed areas on Scott’s arms, tracing his fingers over the deep burn scars there. They had been there when Scott had woken up. He didn’t think he’d had any scars from his first death - but maybe they had just been hidden under his hair. He never thought to check.
“They don’t hurt,” Scott reassured Jimmy some more.
“How do you… feel?”
“The same,” Scott lied, knowing it would make Jimmy feel better than the truth. Behind Jimmy’s back, Grian grimaced, and Scar shifted his weight, both of them clearly picking up on the lie. Neither of them spoke up to refute him, so Scott ignored their reactions. “Jimmy. Husband. Light of my life. We can talk about this later. We need to hear whatever it is Grian and Scar have cooked up.”
It was obvious to him that Jimmy didn’t want to talk about it later - he wanted to talk about it right then. Still, though, Jimmy nodded, parting from his grip to stand beside him instead, arms crossed unhappily over his chest. “Fine. But we are talking about this later!”
“We will,” Scott promised, turning his gaze back to Grian. “Come on, then. What’s your secret?”
Grian’s lips twitched with wry amusement. “The desert.”
“... What about it?” The desert was barely visited by anyone in the server. No one had built there, making it an abandoned corner of the map, except when people went to the very perimeter of it to take some sand.
“The entire thing is rigged to blow,” Grian admitted. Scott’s eyes widened, his mind whirling as he processed that statement, which, in his opinion, had been spoken much too calmly. Seeing his intrigue, Grian continued. “I built a creeper farm way back, during the first month, and left it in the desert. I’ve been using it to make TNT ever since, so as you might be able to guess, I have… a lot.”
“I wanted to build our base in the desert,” Scar admitted, pouting, as if even after all this time he was still sad that he hadn’t been able to. “I asked Grian to join up with me and everything! I had an amazing idea for a sand monopoly! But G already had the creeper farm built at that point, and he had a different idea for the desert. He was very convincing.”
“What different idea?” Jimmy asked.
“To rig the entire thing up,” Grian repeated his earlier words, patient. “The entire thing is full of TNT, and it’s all hooked up to a single switch. If we can lure Dogwarts there, and flip the switch… boom. All of them would get caught up in the explosion. It’s impossible to survive.”
“... Wouldn’t that, you know, kill us too?” Jimmy asked, frowning.
“I made a safe space underground, beneath the TNT. We would need to flip the switch, and then jump immediately. We would land in water, and we should survive it… but you’re right, it’s still risky. Which is why we’ll be the ones doing it.” Grian gestured to himself, and Jimmy. “We’re both yellow. We can spare the life. Even if we both die, then the four of us will all be red, but - there will still be four of us.”
“Woah, hold on, I didn’t agree to this!”
“Then do you want Scott to pull the lever, instead?” Scar asked, pleasantly. Scott glanced at him. Scar was smiling, but it was a tight smile, stretched just a bit too far across his face. To Scott, it was clear Scar wasn’t happy with this plan. If anything, it seemed like Scar would happily swap places with Grian, no matter what life he was on.
Scott never doubted that Jimmy loved him, so it didn’t surprise him when Jimmy blanched at Scar’s words, shaking his head. “Well, no, but… can’t Grian just do it himself?”
“Thanks Timmy,” Grian said, dryly. “If we want Dogwarts to follow us without suspecting a trap, we should both be there. If the four of us lead them into the desert, only for three of us to suddenly disappear, leaving me by myself, trying to lure them forward… anyone with two eyes would stay far back from that scene.”
“Let me make sure I’m understanding the plan,” Scott interrupted. He stepped forward, drawing everyone’s eyes to his frame. “We all do our best to trigger Dogwarts into following us. We lead them all the way to the desert, and we go to wherever this kill switch is. Once there, since Scar and I are red names, we immediately jump down into this safe spot you’ve prepared. You and Jimmy stay to make sure Dogwarts is where they need to be, before flipping the switch and jumping down as well - maybe surviving, maybe not, but either way, worst case scenario is we’re all on red. Is that right?”
“That’s right,” Grian agreed.
“That’s insane,” Jimmy protested. “Maybe as a last resort, or, if Dogwarts were all on red… but that won’t even fully take them out of the game! A bunch of them are on yellow - they’ll just respawn with an even larger grudge against us.”
“Ah, but, could their grudge be any worse?” Scar wondered. “They already want us dead, what does it matter if they’re even angrier about it?”
“If they die,” Grian added, “they’ll lose all their gear, whatever food or weapons they have on them, potions… none of it will survive the explosion. They’ll be severely weakened. Also, even if we only take one life from each of them, that would still be a huge win. We would be that much closer to taking them out for good.”
“It would be demoralizing, too,” Scar jumped in. He played off Grian’s words, and Grian played off his own, the two of them flawlessly making the other sound better, smarter. “Everyone avoiding us because we’re the ‘weakest’ or the ‘biggest targets’ - this could change things around. Not everyone loves Dogwarts. Cleo and Bdubs could be swayed to our side.”
“In conclusion.” Grian’s smile was all teeth. “It’s worth it. So are you in?”
“I’m in,” Scott agreed. Jimmy made a dismayed noise, and Scott turned to glance at his husband. “It’s a death game, Jimmy. There’s always been a risk - what’s the difference between this, and going after Etho?”
“The difference is, you were yellow when we went after Etho, and now you’re red,” Jimmy retorted, quietly.
Scott felt something inside of him turn gentle. Jimmy really was just worried about him; about all of them, but mostly him. He had just watched his husband die a few days ago. Maybe it was easy for Scott to forgot that, with his new perspective on life, but he had to understand the effect it had on Jimmy. Scott turned fully towards Jimmy, reaching out to nudge him lightly. “I’m alive,” he said, again. “I’m alive, and I’m here with you. I won’t be if we don’t deal with Dogwarts. What’s our other choice? Sit around and wait for them to attack us again?”
“... I know you’re right. I just don’t like it.”
“But you’re agreeing to the plan?” Grian double checked. Jimmy nodded, expression set into displeasure and anxiety. It made Scott want to bundle him up in a thick blanket, and tuck him away somewhere safe, with a good story and a hot cup of tea.
If a safe place like that is ever going to exist, then Dogwarts needs to go. I can’t rest until their bodies are lying broken and bloody on the ground, twisted, and still.
“One week then,” Grian announced, “to talk over the details, and… talk to each other.” Just in case, huh. “Then we take Dogwarts down, with a blow they won’t be able to recover from.”
“One week,” Scott agreed. “That’s plenty of time.”
One week was no time at all.
One week passed before Scott could say half of what he wanted to say, to any of them.
To Jimmy, he said, I love you no matter what color my eyes are, no matter what my instincts scream at me.
To Grian, he said, thank you for being my friend, for listening to me, and understanding me.
To Scar, he said, thank you for making us laugh when we felt like we never would again.
To Jimmy, he said, I love you, I love you, I love you. I hope you win. I hope we both win. Sometimes I dream of what I wanted our little flower valley to be - I wanted us to live there long enough that the vines would overgrow and hang down around our home. I wanted the trees we planted to tower above us. I wanted to fish in our little pond every night, under the stars. I wanted to love you freely, and marry you out in the open, not deep underground.
I love you. I’m sorry.
It wasn’t enough, and the unfairness of it all felt like it was tearing him open.
Dogwarts, Scott learned, loved to chase.
All it took was approaching their base, and shooting a handful of arrows. Martyn quickly located where the arrows were coming from, and his shout roused the rest of his kingdom. Their fire had been returned, and when they ran, Dogwarts followed.
“I think we have all of them!” Grian shouted, an arrow flying past his shoulder, narrowly missing him.
Scott snuck a peek over his own shoulder. It was a quick peek - he couldn’t risk looking for too long, as he ran through the forest, trusting Scar, who was at the front, to lead them in the correct direction. Behind, he could make out Joel, Skizzle, and BigB. They knew Martyn was there too, as the man the other Dogwarts members called ‘the Hand’ had been shouting orders and insults the entire time.
“What about - Impulse?” Jimmy questioned, panting between each syllable.
“He doesn’t matter,” Grian reassured them, though he didn’t bother to clarify his point.
There really wasn’t time to think. Dogwarts and the desert were on nearly opposite sides of the map. Walking from one place to the other, when you weren’t being chased, would take two or three days normally. It was impossible to run the entire length of the map, but it was impossible to stop, too, otherwise they would be the ones being over run.
They had discussed all of this beforehand, of course. It wasn’t possible to run the whole way without stopping once; but as impossible as it was for them, it would be impossible for Dogwarts, too. They didn’t need to manage the impossible, they just had to be better than their enemies. When Dogwarts started to falter, they would break too. Then, once both sides were ready, the chase would begin anew.
“One of us always has to be awake and alert,” Scar had said, back in the bunker as all of them had sat together to eat. Those joint meals of theirs used to be fun, a time to catch up with each other, but now they had become a time to strategize for battle. “The second Dogwarts starts to move, we need to move, too.”
It all sounded logical then, but now…
Scott’s lungs were burning as they sprinted through the dense forest, the terrain uneven beneath their feet. Twigs snapped and branches clawed at their skin and clothes, but they couldn’t slow down, not for even a second. Dogwarts was relentless, their calls and laughter ringing out behind them like the howls of wild wolves on the hunt.
They had barely started, and already, his bones felt like they were grinding together, his vision swimming. Scott tried to think of their goal; the explosion that would rock the server, the destruction they would bring. It helped somewhat, as the edges of his vision blurred with red, bloodlust awakening his heart all over again.
“Just keep running,” Scar called out over his shoulder, voice alight with some type of manic cheer, “one foot then the other, just like that! G, fold your wings in more!”
“Don’t talk to me about limbs you don’t even have,” Grian snarked, though Scott could see he tried his best to follow his husbands directions. Scott couldn’t imagine doing this with two huge wings attached to his back. Not only would the added weight be horrible, but he knew how sensitive avian wings tended to be. The sensation of running through a forest had to make the limbs itch and ache something awful.
“Less talking,” Jimmy groaned, “more focusing, please…” Another arrow flew past, barely missing Jimmy this time, and Scott obligingly shut his mouth.
One foot in front of the other…
He could handle that, surely.
His entire body felt like a massive bruise.
“How have they not given up,” Scott groaned, over a day later, as they began the chase anew. “I would have given up! I’ll admit that!”
“They’re Dogwarts,” Grian replied flatly, not even sparing him a glance. “They don’t know how to give up.” Scott didn’t argue. That much was true. Dogwarts seemed to thrive on the chase, on the relentless pursuit. All of them were being egged on by Martyn, and his countless speeches about revenge, about loyalty and dealing death like it was an honor. It was the entire reason this plan could work in the first place - but it was also one of the reasons it was so risky.
“How much further,” Jimmy whined, his voice cracking as he stumbled over a root but managed to catch himself.
“Just keep running! Trust me, we’ll make it.” Scar’s tone was tense but it carried a strange, almost unshakable confidence. It was oddly difficult not to believe in him.
Behind them, Scott could hear Joel shouting something about how they’d all look greet as pincushions.
“Left here!” Scar shouted a while later, swerving sharply between two trees. They all veered after him, their group barely managing to stay together as the forest thinned out slightly. Scott’s heart sank when he realized the thinning trees only gave their pursuers a clearer line of sight. More arrows zipped past them, striking the dirt and trees with unsettling precision.
“We’re sitting ducks out here!” Jimmy yelled, panic creeping into his voice. “They’re going to hit us -”
“They’re not,” Grian interrupted sharply, his voice cold and clipped. “Don’t give up now.”
Scott risked a glance back. Martyn’s voice was louder now, barking orders to his teammates. “Push them! Don’t let them get any distance! They’re up to something!”
Scott bit back a grim laugh. Of course Martyn suspected something - but even Martyn wouldn’t be able to guess what awaited them in the desert.
“Scar,” Scott said between gasping breaths, “how close are we?”
“Closer than they think!”
The forest began to thin out further, the ground becoming rougher and sandier with each step. They really were getting closer. The heat of the desert started to press against Scott’s skin, mixing with the sweat already dripping down his face.
“Once we hit the desert, we can spread out,” Grian instructed, his voice steady even as his breathing grew heavier. “Don’t stop running, no matter what.”
“And if they catch up?” Jimmy asked, his voice small.
“They won’t,” Grian replied, his tone leaving no room for argument. “Just don’t stop.”
The first patches of sand appeared beneath their feet. It crunched beneath their boots as they burst into the open desert. The sun beat down mercilessly, the landscape stretching wide and empty ahead of them. The only features were the scattered cacti and dunes, innocent and unassuming - if you didn’t know better.
Scott’s chest ached as he kept running, his eyes scanning the horizon. He could feel the tension radiating off Grian and Scar, the two of them entirely in sync as they led the group deeper into the desert. Dogwarts was still behind them, their shouts growing louder as they pushed harder to close the distance.
“Grian!” Scar shouted, his voice sharp now, cutting through the noise. “You ready?”
“Always,” Grian replied, his voice steady, almost calm. He glanced over his shoulder, just once, and his expression was unreadable. “Keep them close. We can’t have them backing off now!”
Scott’s pulse thundered in his ears as they weaved through the desert, following Scar’s invisible path. Behind them, Dogwarts gave chase, their confidence evident in the way they didn’t hesitate, didn’t falter.
They didn’t know. Not yet.
The group neared the odd bunker Grian had built. He’d made it with sand and sandstone, making it blend in with their surroundings, but it was still impossible to miss as they grew closer and closer to it. That was where the switch was - that was where their chase would finally end. That was it. One way or another. It was the point of no return.
It was hard to run on sand. It constantly shifted beneath their feet. Out of everyone in their group, only Grian seemed to have no troubles at all, allowing him to pull ahead, just as another arrow was shot. This one struck true - it sunk deeply into one of Grian’s wings, and the avian let out a cry, that seemed more startled than truly agonized.
Still, Scar echoed Grian’s cry with a concerned shout of his own, as Grian made it to the bunker, and slid through a small entrance to get inside immediately.
“What is that?” Scott heard Martyn cry out, “hold on - stay back a bit, hold your fire! This might be a trap!”
Too late, Scott wanted to laugh. If what Grian said was true, Dogwarts was already in the blast radius. There would be no surviving this.
Scar stumbled into the bunker after Grian, then Jimmy was vanishing inside right in front of Scott, and then Scott himself was in.
There wasn’t much to say about it. The bunker was utterly plain, its insides empty of any sign of life. It wasn’t a place where anyone was meant to stay - it was a place where a single lever was meant to be pulled, and that was all. Grian was already standing by that lever, even as his wing dripped with crimson blood, that fell down onto the sand below, bright and violent.
Scar was meant to have jumped down into the lower part of the bunker immediately, but he was stuck by Grian’s side, trying to get a closer look at the injury. “Let me see,” he demanded, voice hot, as Grian tried to twist and bat him away.
“There,” Jimmy cried out, after he finished scanning the bunker once more. Back by one of the corners, there was an open pit in the ground. That was where Scott was meant to jump. He would land in water, far enough below the explosions to be safe when the lever was pulled. “Scott, go now. The sooner you and Scar are down there, the quicker this can end,” he urged, grabbing Scott’s arm, and pulling his husband over towards that opening.
Scott stumbled for a moment, before managing to catch himself. He allowed Jimmy to pull him forward, casting a quick backwards glance at the still arguing Scar and Grian. “Fine, fine,” he huffed, not intending to cause as much trouble as his fellow red. Then again, if it were Jimmy who were hurt, he might - so he could hardly blame Scar. “Help Grian with Scar.”
“I will,” Jimmy promised. “I’ll see you after.”
Scott nodded, pressed a quick kiss to Jimmy’s face, and jumped down into the dark hollow pit by his feet.
As he fell, it occurred to him that if Grian wanted to betray him, this would be his perfect chance. Scott willingly jumped, unable to see exactly where he would land; anything could be at the bottom of the pit, including hard stone or lava. Even if Scott could argue that Grian wouldn’t do that when Scar was also meant to jump, well, Scar hadn’t jumped yet, had he?
Maybe he never would, if the trap was meant only for Scott.
Luckily, gravity worked quickly, so Scott didn't have much time to doubt.
Scott was only just able to have this thought before he reached the bottom of the pit, and fell into a medium pond of cool water. With a startled gasp, Scott swam to the surface, spat a mouthful of water out, and moved to the side, so that when Scar did jump down, he wouldn’t land on his head. He’d gone through that experience once, and even though Scar might not weigh quite as much as an anvil, Scott still wasn’t in a rush to go through it again, thank you.
Grian had set up some wooden blocks around the water, so Scott pulled himself up on one of them, gazing around the small area, lit by only a few torches. It was quiet. He was so far below ground, he could hear nothing from above.
Scar can update me in a moment…
He waited, taking the time to catch him breath, and cool his body with the water.
… He waited some more.
As seconds ticked into one minute, then two, Scott swallowed, and pulled out his communicator. The device was silent. There wasn’t a single message displayed there.
What could the hold up possibly be? He suddenly regretted jumping down as quickly as he had. What was the point of following the plan, if he was the only one who was going to follow it?
Scott’s fingers drummed against the wooden block beneath him as his unease continued to grow. The steady rhythm did little to quell the pit forming in his stomach. The silence from above was deafening. He glanced back at the water, half expecting to see Scar’s grinning face emerge from beneath the surface, cracking some half-baked joke to lighten the tension. But the water remained undisturbed, reflecting the faint torchlight like a dark, still mirror.
“... What’s going on up there…”
He pushed himself to his feet, as though he could do anything by standing.
When the explosion struck, it struck like a physical blow. A massive, all-encompassing force that hit Scott where he stood. The ground beneath him bucked violently, throwing him to his knees as the sheer weight of the blast reverberated through the earth. It wasn’t just a tremor or a vibration - it was a deep, bone-shaking shock that pulsed through the entire underground chamber, as if the entire server had momentarily shifted out of alignment.
The air compressed around him in a way that made his ears painfully pop before the sound even reached him. When it did, it wasn’t a normal sound at all. Instead, it was a muffled, almost surreal roar that filled his skull rather than his ears, dull and heavy like the world above was being obliterated.
“Scar? Grian - Jimmy!” Scott felt his mouth move as he shouted his allies names, but he couldn’t hear the sound of the words leaving his lips.
The pond rippled violently, sloshing water over its edges as dust and grit rained from the ceiling in thick, choking clouds. Every bone in Scott’s body felt the force of it, vibrating in time. The walls groaned around him, the ground beneath him cracking faintly as the aftershocks rolled through.
He didn't know how he was meant to feel, so it was almost lucky that he didn't have much time to feel anything at all. It was suffocating. Scott wondered if the world itself was collapsing inward, if Grian had used so much TNT, that he broke the entire server.
Around him, everything was fading away, and Scott felt like he’d had his answer.
Notes:
Happy holidays! I thought this would be a nice little holiday gift for everyone. If you don't celebrate, consider it as an "end of 2024" gift.
How do we feel about the pacing for this one? Shoving an entire timeline in one chapter without making it another 40K chapter was a challenge. I feel like I shaved off a lot, so let me know in the comments - was it still enough to feel like a full timeline? What did you like? What didn't you like? I tried to focus more on what makes this timeline different and let go of some of the battles/interactions we've already seen over and over. But, if you all really love those battles and interactions, let me know, and I'll keep it in mind moving forward.
Some bits that weren't stated clearly:
- Ren "tripping into a monster spawner" and losing his first life was Grian's doing.
- The triple kill was also Grian. Scar knew about this one, and covered for Grian on purpose.
- The wedding vows are based off the end poem.
- Not really something that "happened," but I wanted to say, I really feel like Scott and Grian have a powerful friendship and it shows. Scott is one of the only (if not THE only) players on the server who would wave aside Grian's eldritch characteristics as "not as his problem," and "maybe it's just avian stuff I don't understand." He's also the only one who would laugh in Grian's face when Grian threatens him with a sword, and just continue to scold him. I really love their friendship.Lastly, marig01ds over on Tumblr drew art for this verse! Specifically, it was fanart based on a couple of lines from chapter three of Nothing Else I Want. Please take a look, it looks amazing. The composition is great!
Edit: There's been some more art drawn from this very chapter! Causticflower drew this picture of Grian and Scar getting married. Such a pretty piece, please check it out. And, saltinegam also drew art of Grian and Scar getting married! They are so in love, just look at their expressions.
Chapter 26: Interlude III. How To Rest
Summary:
"Go on stack the cinder blocks in a cold sweat
Build yourself a citadel amid the foothills of regret
And though you've convinced yourself, you're safe and sound within
The thing you fear the most never need get in'Cause you'll miss the sun
The warmth of another's embrace"
- How To Rest, The Crane Wives
Notes:
There are some additional trigger warnings in the end notes for this one!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
About a month after Third Life begins, Etho dies.
He was being so careful, too. In their world, lives were finite, and there were consequences to losing them. Being a green name meant you hadn’t lost a single one, and you could think clearly, make smart decisions, and live peacefully. Being a yellow name, which Etho was now, meant you started to become impulsive, and emotional, and all sorts of things that would hasten your journey to your final, red life.
You would think in a time where everyone is green, it would be easy to be careful and protect your lives. After all, there shouldn’t be any bloodlust from red names, who become crazed players desperate to kill. As long as one pays attention to mobs and heights, you should be fine. Etho paid very close attention to mobs and heights.
But he wasn’t fine, because someone planted TNT underfoot, and six of them went yellow in one fell swoop.
ZombieCleo blows up.
BdoubleO100 blows up.
Tango blows up.
InTheLittleWood blows up.
Etho blows up.
ImpulseSV blows up.
Six yellow names and they were only a month in. Etho regretted standing so close around Martyn, alongside everyone else, when Martyn started preaching about ‘Renchanting.’ The area they were standing was the only spot that had TNT hidden below, so naturally, fingers began pointing at Martyn, the one who led them there.
Of course the blonde protested. “Why would
I
have stood there too, without any type of backup plan, if I rigged the entire thing to blow!” he pointed out. His words certainly made sense, but what other explanation could there be? Who else could have known exactly where they would stand to place the TNT, except Martyn, who brought all of them there?
Their suspicions lasted only two weeks before another life was lost.
Rendog was slain by Grian.
Another yellow, bringing them to eight; and a name, belonging to a player no one has seen.
That was when the members of Third Life realized that something dangerous and unexpected was going on, somewhere in the lands.
Etho had managed to get on somewhat good terms with Ren. Though he’d entered his shop, which was called Renchanting, and taken enchantments without asking, the promise of a future IOU had smoothed things over. After, Ren had even pulled Etho aside and promised Etho future enchantments if he wanted, and the two had set off to explore the server in more depth, with Skizzle joining in part-way through their journey.
Then, Skizzle had died to an enderman in the empty desert, and Ren died almost right after they had gone their separate ways.
Etho immediately wanted to go and question him about it, but he had to get to work on collecting materials for himself. Including basics like iron and diamond, but he also put in some special effort to collect ender pearls. If someone was going around killing people, he needed to be prepared for a fight at any moment.
Luckily, he happened to come across Ren while he was searching for ender pearls one night.
“Etho, are you okay over there?” Ren called from a nearby hill, as Etho killed an enderman he’d tricked into a boat. The mob made a loud, angry screeching noise as it died. It also failed to drop an ender pearl, and Etho exhaled, frustrated, as he broke the boat to put it back into his inventory.
“I’m doing alright, Ren,” Etho called back, as he looked over at the hybrid. He headed in his direction, not sure when he ended up wandering towards Renchanting, but not regretting it. It had only been about a week since Ren’s death, but a week wasn’t necessarily a short amount of time with how quickly players were dying. “How about you - what
happened?
”
“Oh, well… that’s… that’s a long story,” Ren sighed. “One that I’ve repeated many times! I’m actually quite glad I’ve run into you, friend. You should hear this, too.”
“Oh?” Etho raised an eyebrow, bringing up a hand to adjust his mask, tugging it up a bit further over his nose.
“Why don’t you come inside, and take shelter from the night?” Ren suggested. “I’ll share with you my tale!”
“Alright. I’ll leave the ender pearl hunting for later,” Etho agreed, letting his sword fade back into his inventory as he followed Ren back to Renchanting. They were only a few minutes away, and luckily, no mobs appeared out of the darkness to attack them. It seemed like Ren had lit up the area admirably well. Etho didn’t try to pull any answers from Ren until they were properly inside.
The base looked the same as it did the last time Etho saw it. There was a small field of wheat outside while Renchanting itself was made of wood. The walls were mostly fences, while the floor and roof appeared to be solid blocks. The inside of the building was sparse, with all of Ren’s furnaces and chests scattered outside for the most part.
“I have to admit, I’m rather frazzled still,” Ren said, tossing down a few wooden blocks for them to sit on. He offered Etho some bread, which Etho accepted. He had a few scratches from his hunting, and the bread would help heal him up faster. As he ate, Ren tilted his dark sunglasses down, revealing bright, yellow eyes. “I mean, look at this!”
“You don’t have to tell me,” Etho agreed, tapping his own, singular, bright yellow eye. “I was one of the ones caught in that first explosion.”
“Right, right, you know how it is then!” Ren spoke in a loud tone, gesturing with his hands. “Though, if you don’t mind me asking, did your other eye start out red?”
“Oh, yeah. I think it’s just my natural eye color? Tango’s eyes are both red, so…”
“Neat,” Ren complimented him, sounding sincere. It was nice of him. Etho knew his single red eye freaked a lot of the players out, even if no one said so directly. He could tell, with the way they looked at him sometimes. Though he had it better than Tango. “Anyways, let’s focus on the matter at hand. Have you added everyone to your communicator yet?”
Etho pulled out his communicator automatically, passing it over to Ren to let him take a look. Apparently, Etho was missing a few people, but Ren was happy enough to add them on Etho’s behalf. When Etho was given the device back, he looked the list over - there weren’t any names that surprised him, he’d met, or at least heard of, everyone so far.
BdoubleO100
Bigbst4tz
ImpulseSV
InTheLittleWood
Rendog
TangoTek
Etho
Smajor1995
SmallishBeans
Skizzleman
ZombieCleo
SolidarityGaming
Each of them stood out, in their respective colors. Of course, ‘Grian’ wasn’t on the list - he hadn’t exchanged communicator information with anyone. That left them with thirteen players total.
“Have you met everyone?” Ren questioned, pushing, and Etho scanned the list again, more slowly.
“... For the most part? I mean, I haven’t met Grian, obviously.”
“That’s the thing!” Ren interrupted, leaning forward. “No one has. Not a single person I’ve met has met him. It’s very, very strange.”
“Well,
you
met Grian, didn’t you? He killed you?”
“Well, yes, though I’m hesitant to define it as a meeting. He didn’t say a single word to me. He just dropped down from a tree and started slashing at me.”
“Did you fight back?”
“Well, of course. But he had full diamond! My iron armor couldn’t hold up against that.”
Ren had been slowly leaning forward as they conversed, with Etho throwing question after question at Ren. Why would a green name want to kill others? The lust for blood didn’t set in unless you were a red name. It was the basic information that came to them when they woke up in Third Life. The only possible explanation was that this Grian player was just naturally predisposed to violence.
The thought was unnerving. Both because of the danger he clearly posed, and because Etho couldn’t help but wonder what a person who killed as a green name would be like as a red name.
“What did he look like?” Etho asked next, fully intending to keep an eye out for this player. He couldn’t let Grian sneak up on him. His goal of upgrading his armor and getting his hands on the tools he’d need to fight (and flee, if there was no other choice), just became that much more critical.
Ren sighed, leaning back and tapping his fingers nervously against his leg. “Well, he was an avian. Big, brown wings. He was on the shorter side - around 5’7, maybe? Green eyes, of course, but… cold eyes. He was glaring at me the entire time, he didn’t even flinch when he - when he killed me. Uh. Brown hair, pale skin…”
Ren’s tone of voice changed slightly when he spoke about Grian killing him. It faltered and stuttered, and Etho suddenly felt somewhat bad. Ren’s death was likely quite traumatic for him, and there Etho was, asking for detail after detail like it was some type of interrogation. He wanted to apologize, but at the same time, he didn’t know what to say. It felt awkward suddenly. Etho didn’t feel like he was that great with people.
“... Sorry,” he managed, finally.
Ren smiled at him suddenly. He had sharp fangs. “Oh, dude, don’t worry about it. It’s not like it’s your fault. I just wanted to warn you, so hopefully he doesn’t get the drop on you as well! Oh! And…”
“... And?” Etho prompted when Ren paused.
“Well, if you see Martyn, could you try to say something nice? He’s my marketing manager, and he’s really a great person, but after the TNT incident, a lot of the other players blame him. I think it’s upsetting him.”
“Sure,” Etho agreed, even though he didn’t really want to. It sounded like another awkward, social situation he was being forced into. But Ren asked so earnestly, and it was right after Etho had brought up difficult memories, too. The wolf hybrid seemed like a kind person.
“Thanks. Let’s move onto some happier topics, why don’t we?”
Etho ended his week-long mining trip with a good stash of iron, a handful of diamonds, and a music disc he got off a creeper. He was hoping for more diamonds, but after a week, he needed to take a break - so he decided to visit Skizzle, to check up on his ally.
Skizzle’s base was making some good progress, on a flat area of land Skizzle had taken the time to mine out. The base was made of stone, a simple cube with the necessary chests and bed inside. There was also a stairwell leading down to what had to be the player’s mine.
Skizzle complained about how nervous he was about going outside now due to his yellow nature. Etho winced, sympathetic.
“Most of us are yellow now,” he said awkwardly, shifting in place. “There’s… what, three greens left on the server?”
“Four,” Skizzle corrected, a bit grumpily, “if you count that Grian player. Did you hear what happened between him and Ren?”
“Ren told me,” Etho nodded.
“Ugh, I’m going to tell you right now, people are stealing stuff man. It’s happening - and with this Grian guy already killing everyone off, people are just going to use it as an excuse to escalate more!”
“Really? You think so?”
“Oh, I know it!”
“Did someone take something off of you?”
“No, no, no - but Cleo came in, and just started rummaging through my chests! I don’t know if she was looking for anything specific, but she really didn’t hesitate at all.”
Etho couldn’t help but chuckle at that. He didn’t know Cleo too well, but somehow, hearing her actions so bluntly didn’t surprise him at all. She seemed rather fearless - eager to reach towards whatever it was she wanted, and willing to deal with the consequences of doing so. Etho could admire that.
Before they continued their conversation, there was a sharp knock on the door. Etho reflectively reached towards his weapon, wariness creeping down his spine. The first player that he thought of, hearing that knocking, was Grian, who was quickly becoming the scary story of the server. Surely, Grian wouldn’t knock though. Not when he could just drop TNT on them, or go in sword-swinging…
“Hello, please help me!”
“More visitors,” Skizzle blinked, walking over to open the door. “Do you need food?”
“I got food,” Etho said, relaxing as SmallishBeans, also known as Joel, walked in. He reached for some of the steak in his inventory and offered it to the other player. Joel accepted it quickly, practically stumbling inside as he bit into the meat. He was limping, and Etho winced as he spotted the arrow sticking out from the top of Joel’s leg.
Luckily, the player was wearing iron armor, so the arrow hadn’t struck too deeply. They could pull it out and bandage it without any trouble.
“Sit down, sit down,” Skizzle urged, his yellow eyes wide as he stared at the injury. Blood was dripping down Joel’s leg, leaving a speckled path behind him as he stumbled over to half-sit half-collapse on the top of a chest. “Mobs? Skeleton?”
“Yeah,” Joel breathed, his sword vanishing from his hand as he put it back in his inventory. He stretched out his leg before him, looking down at it with a grimace. His hand twitched towards the arrow a few times, before twitching away.
Etho stepped forward, grabbed the end of the arrow, and yanked it out.
Joel cried out in pain, jerking his leg away from Etho as he stared up at him with a shocked, betrayed expression. The blood that had been just trickling before increased, quickly soaking through his clothing and turning into a small puddle on the chest below. “Do you need more food?” Etho asked, already checking his inventory to see if there was anything he could give away.
“... Ow!” Joel snapped, a delayed reaction if Etho had ever seen one. “Warn a man first, wouldn’t you! … Yes, more food would be nice, I have low health.”
Etho tossed a few carrots over. It was basically all he’d been eating since everyone had hunted down the cows so quickly. He was getting really tired of them, but it was better than nothing, even if he did feel some sense of gnawing hunger most of the time.
Joel accepted them, biting into them with a sharp crunch, but he still looked a bit annoyed with Etho’s sudden actions, so Etho took the chance to awkwardly step back against the wall. Skizzle took his place, now holding some fresh bandages. He knelt before Joel, tying them around his wound for him. At the same time, the full hunger worked its magic, and the bleeding was already starting to slow by the time Skizzle finished tying the knot in the bandage.
Joel leaned back slightly, breathing out a sigh of relief as the immediate danger to his life ended. “Thank you so much guys, I owe you one. I got swarmed out there! No offense, but I don’t want to follow in your footsteps to the yellow lifestyle quite yet.”
“None taken,” Skizzle shrugged, waving Joel’s words off. “We’re just glad you’re okay dude!”
“A little taken,” Etho said, almost at the same time. Joel chuckled.
“It’s not your fault,” Joel reassured them, standing up slowly, probably testing how it felt to stand. He took a few steps back and forth, putting weight on his injury. “It can all be blamed on that creep.”
“You mean Grian?” Skizzle questioned.
“Who else is going around the server, hiding in the shadows, killing everyone? Of course I mean Grian! You know Martyn apparently said he’s been to all four corners of Third Life, and there’s not a single base unaccounted for? So he either doesn’t have a base, and just carries everything on him, or…” Joel trailed off.
“It could be underground,” Etho pointed out. “That would be logical, but, ehhh, it’ll be hard to find…”
“Why would you want to find it?” Joel shot back. “I just want to know where it is so I can stay as far away as possible. Anyways… I need to get back to my base to get more food, but seriously, thank you for the help.”
“Anytime,” Skizzle responded quickly. He’d been paying close attention to the back-and-forth conversation between Etho and Joel, but now he grinned, turning to wave goodbye. The green name smiled back and pulled his sword out of his inventory and back into his hand before setting off.
Etho turned to Skizzle too, turning the new information over in his mind. If Grian was basing underground, it really would be nearly impossible to find him, unless they could narrow it down somehow. As for the ‘how,’ though, he wasn’t sure. It was something to keep in mind. “I should head off too. I thought I’d stop by the village, and see if anyone is still hanging out around there,” he shared.
“I don’t know if anyone is, but I think Cleo and Bdubs have decided to settle down close by. You could check that out,” Skizzle suggested, and Etho nodded his own thanks. Just like Joel before him, Etho also waved goodbye and headed out of the safety of a base to enter the darkness of the night instead. In his mind, his thoughts relentlessly swirled around.
Skizzle was right about the village - it seemed abandoned, not a single player within shouting distance. It was so very different from what it was just a month before when it was a hub of activity that all the players tended to gather around. Ever since Grian’s trick with the TNT, it was like the land was cursed.
Etho was still happy to pass by Bdubs’ and Cleo’s newly claimed land. They had a single stone outline in place, but Bdubs was quick to reassure Etho that it was going to turn into a magnificent castle, very soon. “Etho, you’ll actually be very impressed when it’s done,” he bragged. “It’s going to be built very defensively. You can shoot out very easily, and shooting in is going to be very difficult. You can push people away if they get too close. It’s really good.”
“Sounds pretty good,” Etho commented, shuffling through his inventory to locate his music disc. “Where’s Cleo?”
“Mining. Etho, pay attention!”
“Sorry, sorry!” Etho tore his attention away from his inventory, grinning sheepishly under his mask as he looked at the castle outline again. “Well, the big thing about castles is, you need to worry about tunneling.”
“Oh, people tunneling in?”
“Yeah, they’ll tunnel around the walls and come up.”
“We’re making a moat!”
“What kind of moat? Lava?”
“I suggested lava,” Bdubs whined, “and Cleo laughed at me.” He was pouting now and turned his body so he was facing more towards what would eventually be his castle. Etho was trying to picture it mentally, with all the defenses Bdubs claimed it would have.
“It would take a little long,” Etho admitted, thinking about the lava idea in more depth.
“To get all the lava?” Bdubs clarified.
“Yeah… it depends on how serious you are about it.”
“I’m very serious!” Bdubs voice rose with affront, and he crossed his arms, glaring at Etho as though Etho were accusing him otherwise. Etho raised his hands in front of his chest to show his peace, his smile turning wry. Bdubs was so easily offended.
“I got something for you,” Etho said, changing the topic. He pulled the music disc out of his inventory finally, offering it to the shorter player. “I thought you might like this. You were one of the players playing around with the jukebox early on, right?”
Bdubs let out an excited gasp, lunging forward to grasp the disc. He hugged it to his chest, grinning widely as he glanced it over. “No way! Blocks! Yes, I was. Oh, this is wonderful…”
It seemed like the small moment of offense was forgotten, as the music disc vanished away into Bdubs’ inventory. Etho’s wry smile softened, not that Bdubs could see. “Why aren’t you enchanted yet?” Etho questioned.
Bdubs blinked, looking down at himself. He was wearing iron armor, but as Etho pointed out, none of it was enchanted, as it lacked the typical shimmering glow that came with enchantments. “I’ve been busy!” Bdubs defended himself, gesturing at the outline of his base again. “I wanted to get some work done on this before Cleo gets back.”
“But what if a mob attacks you while you’re building? Renchanting isn’t far, we could quickly pop over and get you some enchants. Ren is very reasonable.”
“Oh, I’ve seen all his advertisements in chat! Martyn’s as well,” Bdubs huffed, crossing his arms. “... I suppose you’re right though. I don’t want to get taken out by a mob. Could you imagine turning red this soon?”
“I don’t really think it matters how soon or how late you turn red. It’s the thirst for blood that worries me,” Etho pointed out, dry. “We’re having such a pleasant conversation here, Bdubs! If you were red, we wouldn’t be able to have pleasant conversations anymore.”
“Well, you don’t know that! Even if I were red, who says I’d want to kill you?”
“Don’t you want to kill everyone? I’m not sure if ‘thirst for blood,’ cares about the ‘who…’”
Their light-hearted banter paused for a moment, as they both thought about the reality of being red. It was easy to joke about and laugh about now, but the idea was actually somewhat disturbing. Etho might not have been as worried about it if most of the server hadn’t turned yellow within the first two months of Third Life. Who knew what would happen in
another
month?
“... Enchanting,” Bdubs repeated, “okay, okay, let’s go and see what Ren has to offer.”
Renchanting really wasn’t far from where Bdubs and Cleo decided to build. It was less than a day's trip, and the two easily maintained conversation throughout their travels, though this time they really did keep the banter light-hearted. There was no more talk of turning red.
Ren was glad to see them when they arrived, ushering them inside and rambling on. “Welcome to Renchanting - have a Renchanted day - oh, hold on, I need to get you some lapis though…”
Bdubs chuckled, stepping forward to where the enchantment table sat in the middle of the building. He accepted the lapis that Ren passed him, and started removing his armor to enchant one piece at a time. “Okay, okay…”
“Get yourself safe,” Ren encouraged, his ears flicking back on his head. Etho gazed at them curiously. He wasn’t well-versed in wolf hybrid body language, and he found it curious how expressive Ren’s ears and tail tended to be.
Etho turned his gaze away, glancing through his inventory to pull out a few of his new tools he hadn’t had a chance to enchant yet. “Say, Ren, do I still have free enchantments?”
“Oh, of course!” Ren was quick to assure him, ears flicking again as he turned to Etho with a fanged grin. “You absolutely do Etho.”
“You’re a wonderful person.”
“Please go ahead,” Ren chuckled. “You know, I think I’m about to throw up some walls around this place. Get some added protection from Grian so he can’t get the drop on me again.”
“Good idea,” Etho agreed. “Bdubs, are you going to hang onto that lapis all day? Come on!”
“Oh - oh, you need the lapis, okay! I only got unbreaking…” Bdubs complained as he tossed the lapis over to Etho. Etho grabbed it, bending over the enchantment table with his tools to flip through the book. “Oh, yeah, Grian. I’ve heard all about him! I guess he was the one that blew us all up, huh?”
“He was,” Etho agreed, enchanting his extra pickaxe. He enchanted his shovel too. Who knew what would come in handy, in a death game?
“See, this is why I need a lava moat,” Bdubs huffed, somehow bringing their conversation full circle. Etho chuckled, while Ren made a noise of agreement.
“A lava moat!” Ren exclaimed. “That’s genius. Just be careful not to fall into it yourself.”
“Oh, once it’s built, I’ll be so careful,” Bdubs agreed. He put on his new, shimmering armor, even though unbreaking wouldn’t do much to protect him. Once they all started to upgrade to diamond, hopefully, Bdubs would get something more useful on his new set. “Then if that weirdo comes along, I’ll just push him
right
in!”
“Right, right,” Ren nodded. “Say, gentleman… I have a proposal for both of you.”
“Oh?” Bdubs blinked, fastening the last of his armor in place as he peered over at Ren. Etho raised a single eyebrow at Ren, waiting for him to continue.
“How about a truce?” Ren suggested. “Between Renchanting, and the castle - and Etho, of course you’re included too! I’d like to think we’re becoming good friends.”
“Yes!” Bdubs agreed quickly, without hesitance. “Yes. You’re welcome behind our walls.”
“Excellent, excellent, I’m happy to take that,” Ren exclaimed. He looked pleased by how easily his proposal went over, tail swishing back and forth a few times. “With an out-of-control green name running around killing everyone, it’s better if the rest of us remain friends and take up guard, isn’t it?”
“I can agree to that,” Etho nodded. Ren had been kind to him. Etho had no problems creating an alliance with him and Renchanting as a whole. Ren had a good point, too.
If the Grian situation continued to remain out of control, it might be a good idea to come up with a plan for everyone else on how to handle it once and for all.
Ren showed Etho his secret stash hidden beneath Renchanting, solidifying the friendship between them -
And then Bdubs became the first red, falling off his castle while trying to build at night. A phantom had knocked into him, and that was that.
The day after, Joel went yellow. He’d returned to his base, only to be attacked from behind. After being badly injured from the initial sword attack, lava had been dumped onto him, resulting in -
Smallishbeans was burned to a crisp while fighting Grian.
He never even had a chance to fight back.
Three months into Third Life, Etho ended up wandering over to the swamp and started to build his base.
It wasn’t the prettiest place. The ground tended to be wet, squelching with each step he took. Everything was cold, sticky, and humid. The air always carried a slightly off scent that made him wrinkle his nose at first, but he slowly got used to it. He was able to take his boat most places, and the deep green lily pads were pretty, at least.
He got laughed at, for his decision to make his new home out of wool, even if he thought the choice was logical. It was hard to get many blocks quickly, but when it came to wool, setting up a wool farm would take only a moment, and then he would have as many blocks as he needed. Even if someone did happen to light his base aflame, he’d be able to patch it up pretty quickly.
Martyn, Impulse and BigB didn’t seem entirely convinced by this.
(Etho awkwardly stuttered something out to Martyn about how Etho’s friendship with Ren extended to him, and Martyn was free to visit anytime. He wondered if that was good enough, if it counted as ‘saying something nice.’)
“Speaking of Ren,” Martyn commented, turning away from the beginnings of Etho’s base to put all three of the other players in his sight, “I come bearing a message.”
“I think we’ve all heard the Renchanting spiel by now,” Etho pointed out, wondering if he’d need to sit through the whole thing again. Only, Martyn shook his head.
“Not that message,” he huffed, “though you should respect Renchanting’s business! We offer only the highest quality enchantments, we have great service, and we provide the lapis you need -”
“- you have no bookshelves -”
“- because all the cows were killed! You know there’s something of a food shortage, right?” Martyn crossed his arms, entirely derailed. Etho exchanged an amused glance with Impulse. “What have you been eating, Etho? Mhnnn?”
“Carrots, mostly,” Etho admitted. “Some bread. Not well-balanced meals, that’s for sure! I’m going to get some sort of deficiency, at this point…”
“Right?” Martyn huffed again. “Anyway, stop distracting me!
Speaking of Ren
… he’s trying to gather everyone at Renchanting. If you could make your way over in two weeks, that would be splendid.”
“All of us?” BigB checked, and Martyn nodded. “What does he need everyone there for?”
“We need to address the issue on this server.”
“The fact that we all woke up here with no memories, and we’re all expected to kill each other eventually?” Etho wondered.
“... Not that issue, the other issue,” Martyn clarified.
“Grian,” Impulse stated, not asked. No one said anything against that. Grian had already claimed - if Etho was counting correctly - eight lives. One of them was his own green life. Etho wasn’t going to forget that anytime soon.
Being on yellow was odd. Etho hadn’t noticed it affecting him too badly, but he suspected that was partly because the server was still relatively peaceful, and Etho hadn’t been getting himself into too much trouble. But sometimes, he suspected being on his yellow life was making him act somewhat differently. He found himself taking risks he normally wouldn’t while mining, or traveling at night - and, when he thought of Grian, sometimes a yellow haze would settle over his vision for just a moment before he shook it away.
It wasn’t too big of a deal.
He suspected it would get much worse once he was red, though.
He also suspected he would notice more of a difference if he had been able to remain green for any extended period of time - only, Grian had been the one to take that away from him, hadn’t he? Now being on his yellow life was Etho’s ‘normal.’
“I highly suggest you show,” Martyn pushed, as he took a few steps back, preparing to walk away. He probably still had other players to spread the message to as well. “Everyone will be there, so you really don’t want to miss out! We should have all met up to talk about this months ago, we already waited too long.”
“I’ll be there.”
“Me too,” BigB agreed, leaving Impulse to chime in with -
“Me three!”
Martyn nodded, pleased with their agreement. He waved to them a final time to say goodbye and turned to trek through the swamp, back to his next target.
Etho turned back to his build, pulling another stack of wool out of his inventory. The trip from his new base location to Renchanting would take him less than two days, so he still had plenty of time to work on his fortress in the meantime. Maybe he could try to find some more diamonds, too. He couldn’t afford to take his time with Grian and a red name on the server.
Two weeks later, Etho made his way to Renchanting, as directed. He’d managed to get together a diamond chestplate and some diamond leggings and had full intentions of getting them enchanted before he left. Other than that, the progress on his base was coming along nicely.
It seemed like Renchanting was coming along nicely, too. When Etho arrived, he saw that the walls Ren had mentioned were now fully built. They surrounded the entire base and were made out of cobblestone and wood. The design was simple but looked nice, and they would fulfill their main purpose of function.
As Etho walked around to locate the main entrance, he could already hear voices coming from within the walls.
“ - waiting on a few more!” Martyn’s voice announced. “Once everyone is here, we’ll get right into things.”
“Has anyone bothered to check below for TNT?” This voice, Etho hadn’t heard too many times before. It took him a moment to place it as Scott’s tone. He hadn’t had many chances to speak with Scott, as they tended to stick to opposite sides of the server. “Last time so many players were gathered in one place, it didn’t end well.”
“Martyn and I take good care of Dogwarts,” Ren tried to reassure him. “Grian hasn’t been anywhere around these parts. We would notice if he had.”
“Would you?” Scott retorted, not sounding convinced.
“Well, to be fair, it’s not like Grian is the only one capable of killing people now,” Joel’s voice pointed out. “Bdubs is here, and he could place down TNT and blow us all up at any moment.”
“Hey!” Bdubs exclaimed. “I wouldn’t!”
“Bdoubleo has promised to respect this space as a neutral territory,” Ren rushed to reassure Joel. “There will be no violence today. I swear this on my honor.”
Etho finally located the new entrance and entered into the fields surrounding Renchanting. He stuck to the back of the gathered group, hardly even noticed as he slipped in behind everyone. Ren, who was standing facing the group, noticed him, glancing over at him from under his dark sunglasses, but he didn’t point him out and Etho was grateful for that.
“Bdubs isn’t going to do anything,” Cleo sighed, taking Ren’s side. “It’s fine. He’s going to be on his best behavior, right?”
“Right!” Bdubs agreed. Cleo’s reassurance seemed to work better than Ren’s, as more players relaxed. Etho scanned the crowd, checking to see how had made it. A lot of players had.
There was Bdubs and Cleo, and Ren and Martyn, Joel and Scott - all voices he’d heard. Then, there was BigB, Impulse, and Tango. The only players who weren’t there were Skizzle and Jimmy - and Grian, of course.
“Fine,” Scott seemed to give in. “Well, Jimmy isn’t coming. I told him to stay home and keep working on the base. I’ll let him know whatever it is we end up talking about anyways.”
“Ah, Skizzle can’t make it either,” Ren admitted, turning his gaze from Etho to look at Martyn. “So, I suppose we can get started then?”
Martyn nodded, stepping forward and raising his hands to draw attention. “Alright, everyone, let’s get down to business! We all know why we’re here. Grian’s been on a rampage, and if we don’t start working together, he’s going to take all of us down.”
“About time we talked strategy,” Tango muttered, crossing his arms. “He’s already got almost all of us down to yellow.” A few glances were spared at Scott. Scott, along with his partner, Jimmy, were the only remaining green names other than Grian himself.
“Exactly,” Martyn said, his tone grim. “It’s not just the kills, either - it’s the way he’s doing it. How did he set up the TNT in the village all those months ago? How is he always three steps ahead? We need to start being proactive about this if we’re going to stand a chance.”
Impulse glanced thoughtfully around the group. “Okay, so what’s our first priority? How do we defend ourselves? He keeps picking us off.”
“That’s why we’re proposing a buddy system,” Ren interjected, adjusting his sunglasses. His ears pressed down against his head, his tail swishing behind him. “No one goes anywhere without their partner. You watch each other’s backs, and if one of you sees something suspicious, you report it to the group. No exceptions.”
“We’re already paired up fairly well,” Martyn jumped back in. “I’ll be paired with Ren. Cleo and Bdubs are paired, and Scott and Jimmy are paired. That leaves Skizz, Joel, Etho, Tango, Impulse, and BigB. Where are you all basing again?”
Etho tilted his head slightly. For the first time, he spoke up, making a few of the players standing in front of him jump in surprise. “I’m setting up in the swamp.”
Tango, one of the players who jumped, turned to blink at him. “... I mean, I was going to set up in the same area,” he said, slowly, “so maybe we could team up and base together?”
When they first woke up in Third Life, Tango had been one of the first players that Etho had spent time with. The two had been friendly with one another, so Etho had no problems with teaming up with him now. He’d been intending to live by himself, and he wasn’t sure how he felt about having a roommate - especially a roommate he had to stick around for safety purposes - but he understood the logic in the plan. So, he nodded, smiling at Tango from under his mask. The other player grinned back.
Martyn gave a sharp nod. “Good. That takes care of you two. What about you, Impulse? I don’t think I’ve seen your base anywhere.”
Impulse shrugged. “I haven’t really set up a proper base yet. I can move in with someone for the time being if they’ve got room.”
“Skizzle doesn’t have a buddy yet,” Ren said thoughtfully. “You could move in with him. He’s based at the center of the map - I don’t think he’d mind.”
“That works for me,” Impulse agreed.
Martyn pointed to BigB and Joel. “That leaves you two! Any thoughts? Are either of you okay with leaving your base? It’s only temporary until the Grian situation is handled.”
“I can move in with Joel,” BigB offered. “I’ve been spending most of my time in the birch forest, but it’s quite far from everyone else, so I wanted to move closer anyway.”
“Fine by me,” Joel agreed, moving to stand next to BigB.
“Perfect,” Martyn said, satisfied. “That settles everyone. Just remember: no wandering off alone. Stick to your buddy, and if something seems off, don’t hesitate to speak up.”
There were murmurs of agreement from the crowd. Everyone seemed to be taking things remarkably well. “Is that everything, then?” Scott questioned. “We just try to stick together?”
“This is an official truce. Not only are we sticking together, we’re also agreeing not to attack one another, or plan against each other, until Grian is taken down,” Ren was quick to clarify.
“What happens if someone turns on the rest of us?” Joel wasn’t exactly subtle, as he glanced sideways at Bdubs. As the only red, it was natural that Bdubs garnered a lot of suspicion. Etho didn’t blame Joel. He’d been friendly with Bdubs not long ago, and even he felt hesitant around him now, not sure what to expect from the player he’d been willing to spend time with only a few weeks back.
At the same time, Etho felt somewhat bad for Bdubs. Who knew what he was going through? And all he got was suspicion and judgment from everyone else.
Cleo rolled her eyes. “Not all of us are all bloodthirsty as you, apparently, Joel. Just because you’re already thinking of betrayal doesn’t mean the rest of us are.”
“Hey, that’s not what I -”
“Besides,” Cleo added, her gaze sharp, “if anyone breaks the truce, they’re no better than Grian, and we’ll deal with them accordingly.”
“Once Grian’s dealt with, you can all stab each other in the back as much as you want. Until then, we’re a team.” Martyn’s voice was firm. “One last thing. We need to talk about traps. We can’t go walking around without paying attention anymore. You need to check for tripwires, pressure plates, observers, trapped chests - all of it, constantly.”
“It’s time to be vigilant, folks,” Ren agreed. “We’re at war.”
Dramatic, but not necessarily incorrect.
“To recap - we stick to pairs, keep each other in the loop, and hold off on any personal vendettas until Grian’s out of the picture?” Scott questioned.
“Yes. Everyone on board?”
The group exchanged glances, and one by one, they nodded.
“Alright,” Martyn said, his voice resolute. “Then let’s do this. Grian might think he’s unstoppable, but together, we’ll show him he’s not the only one who can play dirty.”
As the meeting broke into smaller conversations, Etho lingered near the edge, his mind working through the possibilities. If Grian was as dangerous as they thought - and he didn’t doubt that for a second - then this alliance might be their best shot.
At least now, they had a plan. And in this death game, a plan was better than nothing.
Tango and Etho returned to the swamp together. Etho was worried things may be awkward, what with the way they were practically ordered to live together, but to his relief speaking with Tango was just as easy as it had been the first few weeks of Third Life. He also quickly learned that Tango was a fan of redstone, and the two were able to have some long, and in-depth conversations about redstone and all of its uses during their trip back. It was nice to have a conversation topic to fall back on if need be.
The disagreements began once they actually got to Etho’s base.
“I’m not living in a house made out of wool,” Tango declared, staring forward at the very beginnings of Etho’s fortress.
“What? Why no -” Etho cut himself off, turning to blink at Tango’s hair. Tango was a hybrid, after all, and his hair was entirely live flame. “... Oh. Would that be… a problem?”
Tango turned to face him, looking incredulous. “Of course that’s a problem! Do you know how easily the -” Then, he also cut himself off, following Etho’s gaze. “... Hold on,
that’s
not why!”
Am I being discriminatory?
Etho panicked. “Oh, sorry, I wasn’t sure how much control you have over your… hair?”
Tango was openly frowning now, and he raised his hands protectively to his head of flame. It seemed like the fire reacted to his emotions, swirling higher when he felt negative. When he was entirely calm, it settled down so well it could almost come across as regular, blonde hair. At the moment, it was flickering frantically, the flames creeping higher. “I have perfect control!”
“Okay, okay -” Etho raised his hands in front of him “- I didn’t know, I’m sorry. But listen, wool is so easy for us to gather. I was thinking of making a wool farm. Everything else would take a long time.”
“It’s not like we have a time limit. We don’t have to make anything massive,” Tango argued. “Besides, you have an extra set of hands now. We can make something nice using stone. I mean, Etho.” Tango pulled out a flint and steel from his inventory. “That’s all it takes! One little flick, and…”
Etho hesitated, glancing between Tango and the skeletal beginnings of his base. The argument Tango made wasn’t unreasonable. Stone was sturdier and far less flammable than wool. But wool was just… convenient. He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “Alright, I get it. Wool isn’t ideal for a lot of reasons, but stone’s going to take a lot more effort. We’d have to mine out a ton of cobble, and if you want it to look good, that means smelting it into smooth stone or bricks.”
“I’m not saying we have to build a megabase here,” Tango replied, his tone firm but not unkind. “Just something functional and, you know, not flammable.”
Etho huffed out a laugh despite himself. “Alright, fine. We’ll do stone. But you’re on mining duty, then. I’ll work on the layout while you gather materials.” Maybe he would have ignored Tango if it were only Etho living there, but if Tango was going to live there as well, he should have a voice in the material they build it with.
“Deal.” Tango grinned, the flames on his head calming slightly. He looked pleased and started surveying the area around Etho’s base. “You’ve got a good spot here, though.”
Etho shrugged. “Yeah, it’s not bad. I was thinking of building a bridge leading up to the fortress. That’s what all the wool I already placed was meant to be for.”
“Ooh, I like that,” Tango said, his excitement bubbling over. “We could rig the bridge with redstone - maybe a quick-collapse mechanism if Grian or anyone else shows up uninvited. Oh, what if we made an ender pearl stasis chamber? That way, we can get each other out of danger quickly! So if I’m mining, and Grian shows up, you could teleport me right back to safety!”
Etho smirked, feeling some of the earlier tension fade away. “Now you’re talking my language.”
They spent the rest of the afternoon planning, sketching rough layouts in the dirt, and bouncing ideas off each other. Tango’s enthusiasm was contagious, and Etho found himself enjoying the collaboration more than he’d expected.
By the time the sun dipped low on the horizon, they had a rough plan in place: a fortress made of stone, complete with defensive traps and even a hidden room or two. It was a much more exciting plan than what Etho would have done by himself.
Etho leaned against a nearby tree, watching Tango animatedly gesture toward their worksite. “You know,” he said, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth, “I wasn’t entirely convinced by this whole buddy system thing, but… this might actually work out.”
Tango paused, looking over his shoulder with a grin. “Of course it’ll work out. We’ve got the best base ideas and the best redstone skills on the server. Grian won’t know what hit him.”
Etho chuckled, shaking his head. “Alright, let’s not get ahead of ourselves. We still have to build the thing first.”
Tango laughed, the flames on his head glowing warmly in the twilight. “Fair enough. But hey, we’re off to a good start.”
Tango was a good roommate, an excellent builder, and someone happy to put in the hard work needed to survive. He was also happy to share supplies, which was an added bonus. Within another few weeks, their base was coming along well, and both of them had managed to get full diamond armor, with diamond swords to match.
There were never any complaints from Tango when Etho dragged him over to Ren’s for whatever reason, whether it be more enchantments, or just a friendly visit (always taking the time to stop by Bdubs’ to insult the size of his castle, of course). When the two of them discovered a few cows that had managed to survive in the mostly ignored swamplands, Tango didn’t even complain when Etho immediately started trading the leather to Ren.
Ren promised him free enchantments until death in response, so surely Tango saw the point in the trade, anyway.
In the meantime, Grian got another kill, and Skizz dropped to red.
When the chat exploded with questions and complaints, the story was put to light publicly - Skizzle had stayed back at his base while Impulse had gone mining, which is when Grian had struck with TNT minecarts from above. He seemed allergic to fighting someone properly, always resorting to tricks, or backstabbing to get the job done.
Etho could reluctantly respect it.
He felt some empathy for Impulse, who seemed to feel horrible about the whole thing. Ren and Martyn made it quite clear through the chat that the buddy system was meant to be a full-time commitment, which the rest of the server had quietly accepted, even though Scott had commented,
when did Ren become king?
Somehow, despite the words being only a message on his screen, Etho could practically hear Scott's sarcastic tone.
Etho and Tango hurried to finish their ender pearl stasis chamber after that. The two did their best to stick together, but Etho was an introvert at heart, and never leaving each other would exhaust him far too quickly. Luckily, Tango admitted he was an introvert too, and even when together the two were comfortable coexisting in quiet, or while busy with their own activities. Still, with the stasis chamber complete, they felt safer being apart as long as one of them was still at the base.
They had a code and everything - if they sent the number one into the chat, the player at the base would trigger the ender pearl. That way, they wouldn’t have to type up an entire sentence while potentially being chased down. It was a quick and efficient system.
Sure, if they stumbled into a trap, they wouldn’t have time to type a message at all - but honestly, if Grian tried to kill Etho with a TNT minecart, what would Tango be able to do even if he was there? He would just be killed as well.
Etho hoped someone had pointed that out to Impulse, at some point. Impulse seemed like a great guy, and he didn’t deserve to blame himself for anyone else’s death.
In the end, it took almost four and a half months before Grian lost a life. Etho and Tango were putting the finishing touches on their fortress when the chat erupted into chaos once more.
Grian tried to swim in lava.
“What the…” Tango, who had been the first to pull his communicator out when it had gone off, nearly fumbled the device. Upon seeing his reaction, Etho quickly pulled out his own communicator as well. It seemed like death messages would go through no matter what, whether or not you had the other player added. Etho stared at the message, and the incoming messages, scanning through them quickly.
<InTheLittleWood> How???
<ScottSmajor> ???
<ZombieCleo> finally!
<BdoubleO100> YES!!!
And on, and on it went.
Tango was already laughing, the flames that made up his hair jumping and sparking. There was a wild grin stretched across his face, and he looked unbearably pleased. Etho couldn’t blame him - he felt similarly. After months of everyone being hunted by a singular player, it started to feel like Grian was something otherworldly.
Someone they had no chance against.
It was good, reassuring, to be proven otherwise.
Grian wasn’t anything inhumane, he wasn’t a legendary monster that went bump in the night - he was a player, just like the rest of them, who could bleed, and who could die.
“Was that an accident?” Tango wondered. “Maybe he’ll finish himself off without any of us worrying about it!”
Etho chuckled, but his eyes remained on the screen as more messages scrolled through. “I don’t think it was an accident. Look - it looks like it was a trap?”
<bigbst4tz2> he was trying to sneak into our base
<Smallishbeans> we saw him coming
<Smallishbeans> we set up a gravel trap a few weeks ago just outside the entrance
<Smallishbeans> just incase
<Smallishbeans> wghfehbaskhdoij
<bigbst4tz2> one flick of a lever!!
Tango snorted, scrolling through the chat, re-reading everything. “A gravel trap! That’s so… old-school.”
“Simple,” Etho agreed, a sly grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. Somehow, knowing someone had gotten the drop on Grian made the entire thing that much better. “Simple, and effective. Grian’s been too focused on his own traps to think anyone else would catch him off-guard, I suppose.”
“Poetic justice, honestly,” Tango said, leaning back against the wall. “I bet Joel and BigB are feeling pretty smug right now.”
Etho nodded, his mind racing. If Grian had finally taken a hit, it would hopefully shake his confidence. Maybe he’d start second-guessing himself, which could slow him down or make him sloppier. On the other hand, he was yellow, so it was also possible he would try to hit them harder than he ever had before. “You know what this means?”
“That Grian isn’t invincible?” Tango asked with a smirk.
“Well, yes. Also, it means the rest of the server might start getting bold. If Grian can lose a life, anyone can.”
Tango’s expression sobered. “But we have a treaty. Until Grian is out of the picture.”
“Sure,” Etho agreed, “but how long do you think Bdubs and Skizzle are going to be able to go without trying to land a kill on someone? Even if they want to be nice, their very minds, emotions, and instincts are working against them. Combine that, with everything else…”
The two fell into a brief silence, listening to the swamp’s ambient noise as their communicators kept buzzing with activity. Neither of them spared them another glance for the time being. Even with all of their preparation, Etho couldn’t help but feel like the stakes continued to rise.
“Well,” Tango said finally, breaking the quiet. “One thing’s for sure.”
“What’s that?”
Tango grinned, a mischievous glint in his eyes. “If anyone tries to take us down, they’d better bring something better than gravel.”
Etho couldn’t help but laugh. “Agreed. Let’s finally finish this base and make sure they can’t even get close.”
With renewed focus, the two returned to their work.
Impulse and Skizzle took a joint trip over to the fortress, and Etho took in Skizzle’s newly red eyes curiously. He’d already grown used to the sight of the crimson eyes that marked a red name, considering he saw Bdubs whenever he stopped by to tease and joke around with the other player - which was quite often.
The physical marker wasn’t what really mattered though. What mattered was how it changed you as a person.
With Bdubs, it was both obvious and not at all, the ways being red changed him. Overall, he was still Bdubs. He still got offended too easily, laughed loudly, and played along with all of Etho’s teasing and jokes with loud shrieks and bright smiles.
At the same time, he felt
wrong.
His smiles were often too twitchy, and he almost always had a weapon in his hand. He was quick to stand between Cleo and anyone else, and he had a weird habit of pushing himself between Etho and Tango, too. His jokes veered towards uncomfortable, or even violent, in a way they never had before. His eyes sometimes gleamed with bright emotions at the worst possible moments.
But he was still Bdubs. So Etho continued to visit him, and bother him, and make conversation.
Skizzle, who was newly settling into his red life, was harder to read. When Etho made eye contact with him, Skizzle offered him the same smile he did every other time they’d met, raising a hand to wave. “Etho! How are you?”
“I feel like I should be asking you that,” Etho pointed out. He was standing out front of their base, while Tango was still inside, so he pulled out his communicator to alert his roommate to their guests. “You settling into red okay?”
“He almost stabbed me yesterday,” Impulse huffed.
Skizzle, who looked like he was about to assure Etho he was settling into being red very well, thank you, choked. “You said you wouldn’t mention that! It wasn’t on purpose - I wasn’t paying attention and you startled me!”
“So you tried to stab me?”
“I didn’t mean to,” Skizzle complained. “Really, you know how to hold grudges, don’t you?”
“You could have killed me!”
Etho cleared his throat, trying to end their bickering before they could really get into it. Luckily, his half-hearted attempt worked, as both players turned to face him. “Not that I’m not happy to see you both, but are you here for a specific reason?”
“Anything we can help you with?” Tango added as he approached from behind Etho. He nudged his shoulders against Etho’s in a show of solidarity but didn’t crowd him, since he knew Etho preferred some personal space. Etho shuffled to the side, letting the hybrid step past him.
“Actually… Impulse had an idea -” Skizzle started to speak, gesturing towards his roommate.
Impulse nodded, quickly taking over. “Listen, did you two know you can find diamonds with math?” he questioned, eagerly.
“With… math?” Etho felt curious against his better judgment, taking a small step closer. “Are they at specific spots?”
“Well, you may notice, if you look at the bottom of a swamp, there's usually clay patches, right?”
“Yeah.”
“If you find the center of the clay patches, and then go seven blocks in a specific direction and dig straight down, you can find diamonds!” Impulse spread his hands out with a flourish. Etho raised an eyebrow.
“Really?” he questioned. “Where did you learn that?”
“I… I don’t know.” Impulse’s cheer died down slightly, and he lowered his hands to his side. “I just know. Probably knowledge I had before - all of this, yeah?”
“But we were thinking we could all work together to mine some of those diamonds,” Skizzle jumped back into the conversation. “We could split them up between us, and maybe even some of the others in the greater alliance - to better protect ourselves from Grian. Then later on, even when the greater alliance breaks apart, we would all have made some friends.” He sounded eager, and honest about his intentions.
Etho peeked over at Tango. From the slowly appearing smile on his face, it seemed like Tango was already on board with the idea. The technical part of Etho’s mind had been on board since he heard the words diamonds and math in the same sentence, so he couldn’t blame the other man. He was really itching to see if Impulse’s knowledge was accurate or not.
“Now,” Impulse hurried to add, “I don’t think it’s one hundred percent, but there should be diamonds there most of the time. So we have to stick with it.”
“That’s no problem!” Tango reassured him. “We didn’t have any plans for the day anyway. I mean really, we could spend a few days on this, no problem.” When Impulse and Skizzle glanced at Etho as well, Etho nodded.
“Oh, great!” Skizzle exclaimed, already turning towards the swamp waters and beginning to trek toward them. One thing Etho knew he would regret about this whole plan was how gross they’d all feel at the end of it. Swamp waters didn’t exactly smell pleasant, and they could be trekking and swimming through the stuff. “Let’s get started, no time like the present.”
“So eager,” Impulse laughed, but he was following behind Skizzle, so with one last exchanged glance, Tango and Etho followed too.
They did find a good amount of diamonds, and they did stink, but it was worth it. Probably.
During one of Etho’s and Tango’s visits to Bdubs, Bdubs had something new to show off.
Cleo was at the upper floor of their castle - which was apparently called the Crastle for some reason - watching as Bdubs sowed chaos down below. It seemed like Etho could somewhat blame her for this newest chaos too, since when Bdubs pulled out his new crossbow, it was with an excited, “Cleo got me this new piercing crossbow!”
“Does that shoot through shields?” Etho wondered immediately, mind whirling with the possibilities. He wasn’t great at melee combat and much preferred fighting at a distance. It could be worth it for him to try to grind on better bow or crossbow enchantments.
“You want me to try?”
“Go for it, let’s see what you got,” Etho smirked, raising his shield in front of himself and spreading his feet apart slightly in preparation for a strike.
Bdubs eyes were gleaming in the way they only started to gleam after he went red, as he loaded his crossbow up. Tango made an anxious noise, jerking forward and grabbing Etho’s arm for only a second before he let go. “Hold on, hold on, is that really a good idea?”
“It’s only one shot,” Etho shrugged him off. “It’s finnnne. Bdubs won’t really want to hurt me.”
“All these games the two of you play are going to backfire eventually,” Tango groaned, appearing stressed. The flames on his head were bright, and flickering uncontrollably, like a campfire. Etho felt a bit bad for worrying his friend, but he really wasn’t worried about a single arrow. Even if it did pierce his shield and harm him, it would be a shallow wound that would be healed within a week.
“Right,” Bdubs agreed. He turned to look up at Cleo, holding up his loaded crossbow. “Cleo! You got your shield? You wanna try?”
“No,” Cleo drawled, stuttering a bit. “I… no. You go ahead.”
“Okay, okay.” Bdubs turned back to Etho, and Etho raised his shield in front of himself again from where he’d slightly lowered it.
“Point blank me,” Etho challenged the red name, raising an eyebrow at him.
Bdubs didn’t hesitate. He let the arrow fly. As the arrow approached his shield, it suddenly gleamed with glowing enchantment. At the moment it should have hit his shield, it suddenly bypassed it, like Etho’s shield was nothing but air - piercing through it and sinking into his side. Etho grunted, startled by how deeply the arrow actually managed to sink.
“Oh,” he grunted, “oh, that does quite a bit, actually…” He grit his teeth, reaching for the arrow. Before he could grab it, Tango pushed his hand aside, reaching for it instead and pulling out bandages.
“That’s why I told you not to do that!” Tango scolded him, not pleased as he yanked the arrow out and started putting pressure on the wound. Etho jumped as the arrow was pulled from his skin with no warning. He could feel the way the sharp arrowhead pulled on his skin, ripping his flesh open further. It sent hot sparks of pain through him - but it wouldn’t kill him, so he didn’t really care.
There was a yellow haze settling across his vision, though Etho hardly noticed it as Tango focused on his wound.
Behind him, Bdubs was loading his crossbow again.
“Oh, that’s enough, that’s enough,” Etho said quickly, causing Bdubs to pout at him. “Piercing is good! I need to get my hands on that.”
“Can we wait until we have three crossbows each?” Cleo wondered, her voice carrying down to the rest of them. “Then we can keep them all loaded and take Grian down to nothing in an instant.”
“You’re right, you’re right,” Bdubs agreed, his pout vanishing in place of an eager smile. “I can’t believe Joel and BigB got to take his first life! I wanted to fight him, but I haven’t even seen him yet…”
“You two actually have a good amount of firepower here,” Etho noted. The yellow haze in his vision was growing, and he had to blink hard to try to clear any of it. His fingers twitched at his sides, and he gently pushed Tango away, even if the bandages were only tied very loosely where they kept his wound in check.
“That’s what I’m talking about!” Bdubs cheered. “You know Etho, I’m red now, so you really shouldn’t test me.”
“Uh-huh,” Etho drawled. Despite how much Tango and Cleo seemed to disapprove of his games with Bdubs, it was really too much fun. With Bdubs egging him on, it just made him feel that much more into it - something was boiling under his skin, making his very blood feel alight. An idea was slowly forming in his mind. “We’ll see.”
“We’ll see? What do you mean we’ll see!” Bdubs whined, but Etho was already turning to Tango. Etho gestured for Tango to follow him, and started to head away from the Crastle, ignoring Bdubs complaints as he shouted after him.
Once they were far enough away, Tango cleared his throat and spoke up. “What are you planning?”
“Joel and BigB are close by here, right?”
“They’re just up that hill. Why do you want to know, though?”
“Well…” Etho glanced through his inventory, making sure he had everything he needed. Luckily, with the server as crazy as it was, he tended to always carry a good amount of redstone supplies on his person. “I was thinking maybe we could use their hill to send some TNT towards Bdubs and Cleo?”
“Etho,” Tango protested, “what about the truce? Shooting a single arrow is one thing, but TNT could kill them both!”
It’s just for fun,
Etho wanted to protest.
They’ll move out of the way.
Then again, it was Bdubs. If anyone would stand in front of their base and refuse to move even with ten or more TNT on its way…
Etho could almost feel the way his blood settled, and his vision cleared - but, he still didn’t want to give up on the idea entirely. He knew Bdubs would enjoy it too. “I’ll just send one or two pieces,” he tried to argue, “it’ll move slowly! Even if it does manage to go off, all they need to do is use their shields to block it. C’mon, do you really want to just head back to the fortress like this? Don’t you get bored, being there all the time?”
Tango wavered. “... Just a little bit of TNT?”
“The tiniest amount,” Etho promised.
“... Fine. Only if Joel and BigB agree.”
“Oh, yeah then sure, please go ahead,” Joel said, all hesitance vanishing from his tone as soon as Etho explained why he wanted to use his hilltop location. Tango clapped a hand over his face, and BigB stared at Etho with a bewildered explanation.
“But… the treaty?” BigB wondered. Etho left Tango to explain things to him, too excited to start getting his TNT flying machine together.
It was a simple design. He only had to clear out a small amount of the dirt next to Joel’s base, and once he had the space he needed, it took hardly any time at all to throw the redstone machine together. At some point, Tango and BigB sat down close by to watch him as he crafted the machine, muttering to each other quietly. Probably still disapproving of his actions - though Etho made sure to only put the smallest amount of TNT into the machine, as promised.
By the time he finished, it was dark out, and Etho could hear mobs beginning to spawn in. The smart decision may have been to sleepover with Joel and BigB and send the machine off in the morning, but that yellow haze was settling over his vision again, and Etho used a gravel block to trigger the machine, which immediately started to slowly move through the air, towards the Crastle.
“Let’s go, let’s go,” Etho said quickly, beginning to scramble down the hill towards the Crastle. Joel was laughing as well as Etho, the two exchanging amused glances as they hurried to make it to the Crastle before the flying machine would be able to.
“I can’t believe this,” BigB sighed, sounding like he couldn’t decide if he wanted to feel exasperated or amused. He was following too, alongside Tango.
“It might just punch through, or it might explode, I’m not actually too sure what it’ll do,” Etho admitted, deciding to ignore the exasperation.
“But it won’t kill them?” Tango double-checked.
“It - well, it shouldn’t. It doesn’t have a lot of firepower, all they’d need to do is raise their shields or move out of the way. I didn’t use a lot of TNT, you told me not to!”
“I’m just double-checking!”
“I’m excited to -” Joel cut himself off with another wheeze. He clearly didn’t share any of the other player's exasperation or concern. “Oh, it looks ridiculous!” Etho shot a glance up, where the flying machine was chugging along at a slowed pace, moving one block forward at a time. It wasn’t at all hard to stay caught up, and luckily they hadn’t run into any mobs, since it
was
still early in the night.
In fact, by the time they approached the Crastle, they had managed to pull ahead of the machine. “It’s so slow,” Joel commented, glancing back at it.
“It’s coming,” Etho argued, almost feeling bad for the poor machine that was being laughed to bits by Joel. They entered earshot of the Crastle. It looked like Bdubs was standing up at the window, where Cleo was earlier, while Cleo was standing by the door. Both of them had crossbows clutched in their hands, fully loaded.
“Etho!” Bdubs yelled, “what is this!?”
“This is a shakedown! Give up your crossbows, and I’ll stop the machine!”
“No way!”
“Well, you should have said yes.”
“Wh - ‘yes, please, shake me down!?’”
Bdubs chose that moment to look up, towards the machine, which didn’t have much further to go. He screeched loudly, and this time, when Etho and Joel burst into laughter, even Tango and BigB chuckled. “Hey - hey, Cleo, it’s coming!” Bdubs practically screamed. He let loose a few arrows at the machine, but they did nothing.
“Okay, come to the basement!” Cleo called back up. She didn’t sound too worried. She could probably see how miniscule the actual amount of TNT was, where she stood.
“Shoot the observer!” Bdubs called back like he couldn’t hear her. Of course, his continued attempts to shoot did nothing. Despite his panicked cries, Etho could clearly make out the excitement in his tone, the high-pitched cheer clear to his ears, and he continued to chuckle from down below.
“Th - how?” Cleo demanded.
“I’ll die here! I will not move!” Bdubs decided, probably entirely unaware of how predictable he was to Etho.
“I bet you wish you had a flame bow right now,” Etho commented. He’d built a small wall from dirt in case Bdubs decided to aim his bow towards Etho instead of the machine, and he peeked from it now. The flying machine was almost directly on top of Bdubs, about to collide with the Crastle -
“I do - aha, I broke it!”
So he did. Bdubs had managed to hit the TNT when it was within reach, before it actually hit the Crastle walls, stopping the machine before it could cause any damage. Etho shot Tango a look -
see?
- as he started to tear down his dirt wall. It was all in good fun.
His gaze was almost entirely overtaken with yellow, and he couldn’t stop smiling.
Before he managed to fully take down his dirt wall, Bdubs started shooting at him, and Etho laughed, ducking behind the wall quickly before any arrows could actually strike him. “Uh oh, I think this was a fail. Joel, Tango, BigB, maybe we should go!”
Bdubs’ next screech was something unintelligible. Unexpectedly, he vaulted from the Crastle window, landing with a stumble on the Crastle bridge. Etho winced - he
knew
Bdubs didn’t have feather falling on his boots, and he really shouldn’t have jumped down like that. “You think you’re so funny, huh? Laugh at this!” Bdubs tossed his crossbow to the side, and pulled out a sword instead, his eyes blazing.
“Oh no, oh no, oh no!” Etho’s grin faltered as he scrambled backward, raising his shield. He wasn’t built for melee fights. “Bdubs, hey, truce? You can keep your crossbows, I won’t go for them again!”
“No truce!” Bdubs shouted. He swung wildly with the sword, and it collided harmlessly with Etho’s shield, though it did make him stumble from the force. This close up, Etho could actually catch a glimpse at his pupils, which were dilated with adrenaline - but far more than what Etho would consider normal, even if they were standing in the middle of an intense battle.
Oh no,
Etho thought again, to himself.
Maybe there was a reason people wanted him to stop teasing Bdubs so much when he was red.
Some of the others were still laughing, but Etho could hear unease start to creep into their tones.
“Bdubs, that’s enough!” Cleo called out. She wasn’t intervening though. Not yet.
Etho managed to dodge or block the first few swings, weaving around the small dirt wall he’d been tearing down. His quick reflexes saved him, but only barely. Bdubs wasn’t letting up. His attacks were weird. They were more frantic, and reckless, but there was also intelligence there. He was jumping around like he had way too much energy, but the jumps just meant there was a possibility for him to crit, making the situation more dangerous.
“Bdubs, seriously, hold on,” Etho tried, reaching for his ender pearls, trying to snag them out of his inventory while not getting hit.
“You sent a flying death machine to my house!” Bdubs bellowed. Etho’s attempt at multitasking ended up ruining everything. As Bdubs closed the distance with a sudden burst of speed, Etho’s movement to bring up his shield was clumsy and too slow. The sword cut into his side with a sickening wet squelch.
The pain that shot through his side and radiated into his very bones was more intense than Bdubs shot with the bow earlier, and Etho lost his focus on his inventory entirely as he stumbled with a pained grunt. The pain was like fire - moving and shooting through him, his entire side erupting in a moment.
“Etho!” Tango screamed, voice breaking.
“Bdubs!” Cleo called at the same time, her voice a sharp rebuke.
“Okay, okay, I give up,” Etho hurriedly said, “you win -”
The next swing was a crit.
Etho saw the blade coming, though it was far too late for him to do anything. His instincts screamed at him to move, but his body lagged behind the thought. For a fraction of a second, he caught the gleam of Bdubs’ sword, a reflection of his own wide eyes in the metal.
The impact wasn’t a squelch - it was a crunch, reverberating through his skull as the blade shattered bone and drove deep. The pain was white-hot, so sharp it stole his breath and then dulled into a horrifying numbness within seconds as his vision blurred, his knees buckled, and the world tilted.
Everything was there. Then it was gone.
Somewhere far away, he thought he heard Tango screaming.
He woke up back at the fortress.
It was probably his own fault, for playing so many games with a red name.
About five months after Third Life began, Etho died for the second time, and now he had to sit and listen to Ren scold him.
Well, he was supposed to be listening, probably. Etho had been tuning him out.
He was sitting down in Ren’s basement. He had stopped by on his journey to get his things back from the Crastle, and Ren had been quick to pull him inside, promising that the rest of the players at the Crastle would come to them instead. Etho might have been less eager to agree if he knew
this
was what awaited him. At least Martyn wasn’t there to bear witness.
Luckily, it seemed like the scolding was finally winding down to a close, so Etho started paying attention again.
“ - respect us. Do you understand what I’m saying?”
“I hear you loud and clear,” Etho lied through his teeth, giving Ren a lazy salute. It seemed enough for the other player, though, since Ren nodded, some of the tension slipping from his posture. His ears had been pinned down the entire conversation, his tail swishing back and forth almost violently, but now his ears began to lift from his head, his tail pausing in its relentless motions.
“... Really though, are you feeling okay? After - that?”
Even worse than Ren’s scolding was the honest concern in his voice. Etho could feel himself growing tense, and he looked away, trying to avoid eye contact.
He really didn’t get it sometimes. He understood the alliances, the friendliness, and paying back debts - but honest concern, and attempts to make real connections? It made no sense, not with the rules of Third Life being as they were. Shouldn’t everyone else understand that, too?
“It’s fine. I even got a cool new scar,” Etho twisted things, raising a hand to tap against his face. Bdubs’ last hit had got him right in the face, and now his entire face was bisected by a fresh scar. It didn’t look too terrible, and it managed to miss his eyes, so Etho wasn’t going to spend his time complaining about it. It did pull a bit when he was talking, but otherwise, he’d probably notice it less than everyone else anyway.
Ren frowned, not looking like he believed Etho. But he let it slide. “Well, let’s go back upstairs. Everyone else should be at Dogwarts by now.”
Etho blinked. “Dogwarts?”
“Ah - Martyn and I have been considering a name change! Don’t worry about that right now, though, let’s get your things and see what Bdubs has to say in defense of himself.”
Etho was fine with ignoring the name change for the time being, if it meant he could finally get out of the basement he’d been stuffed in. He stood up, raising his arms above his head to stretch as he followed Ren out of the underground dungeon and back up into the fresh air above.
Almost immediately, Tango was in his face, his eyes wide and upset. “Etho! Are you okay? Oh, look at your - are you okay?”
Etho raised his hands in front of him, taking a small step back. “I’m fine, I’m fine.”
Tango looked like he wanted to continue questioning him, but Bdubs was quick to approach as well. His eyes were wide, and he was frowning. Unlike his usual playful pout, this frown seemed less wide and exaggerated, which somehow made it feel more real. “Hi, Etho…”
“Hey, you jerk.”
If possible, Bdubs seemed to melt down into himself even further, looking more upset. Etho sighed.
“It’s fine,” Etho said, again. Bdubs, like Ren and Tango, didn’t seem to look like he believed him. “Where’s everyone else?”
“Joel and BigB went back to their place,” Tango replied, “Cleo’s here too, she’s talking with Martyn inside. Etho, seriously -”
“Seriously, I’m fine. It’s fine. It’s kinda my fault for baiting a red name. I just can’t help it when I’m face to face with a shorty like Bdubs.”
“Hey!” Bdubs shouted instinctively.
“Listen, I almost way overloaded that flying machine with TNT as a yellow name because the yellow instincts were messing with my head,” Etho said quickly while Bdubs was distracted, feeling weird about how emotional the conversation was teetering towards, “I can’t imagine how hard it was for you on red when I’m telling you to shoot me, and then I’m attacking you, and - you’ve been holding back a lot while we deal with this Grian thing, so - it’s fine.”
“... Etho,” Tango said, softly.
“No. It’s fine. It was my yellow life, I get to decide if it was fine or not, and I’m telling you all that it’s fine. Besides, Bdubs - how was it for you? Do you have it out of your system now?”
Bdubs stared at him. For a moment, he seemed stunned, his mouth open like he was going to answer, but he was at a loss for words. His eyes darted to Tango, Ren, and then back to Etho, his expression flickering between confusion, and something Etho couldn’t place. Then, his lips twitched, like something in him was cracking and winning out, and a small chuckle spilled from his lips.
Something new in Etho, something
red,
shifted in response.
“Out of my system?” Bdubs echoed, his voice unusually soft, almost reverent. Then he snorted, the grin finally breaking free. “Not yet! Etho, you have no idea what it feels like, to kill someone on red. That crunch, the way you just dropped - you made it so easy, practically asking for it, and -”
“Bdubs,” Tango interrupted sharply. He stepped forward, like was trying to get between Bdubs and Etho, but Etho shifted away.
Bdubs wasn’t paying Tango any attention. His gaze was locked onto Etho like he was trying to memorize every detail, every twitch of his body, every flicker of emotion in his eyes. “I can’t stop thinking about it now,” he continued. “You’ll understand soon, when it’s your turn.”
“Bdubs!” Even if Tango’s interruption failed, when Ren spoke, it cut through the eerie feeling gathering between Bdubs and Etho like a blade. Ren stepped forward, his yellow eyes glinting as he peered from above his dark sunglasses. “That’s enough. You’re letting your instincts control you.”
Bdubs flinched, but he didn’t drop the grin entirely. “Aw, Ren, come on, it’s just some fun between Etho and I -”
“No,” Ren growled, ears pressing flat to his head. His tone allowed for no further argument. “This isn’t fun. This is reckless. Keep your head, or I’ll take it off myself.”
Bdubs’ grin dropped finally. He didn’t seem pleased, staring Ren down, who made such lofty claims despite being only a yellow. Etho gazed at him curiously, remembered his slip-up of Dogwarts, and wondered,
what are you planning?
Still, watching the whole exchange, he couldn’t help but feel amused. Bdubs’ words should have scared him, but they didn’t. There was something thrilling about it, something dangerous tugging at the edges of his own instincts.
“Better listen to the boss,” Etho said, his voice light but his gaze sharp as it settled back on Bdubs. “I don’t mind playing a game or two, but if Ren shuts it down, we’ve gotta play nice. Wouldn’t want either of us out of this game for good, right?”
Bdubs blinked at him. “Right,” he said, though there was a flicker of something hungry in his eyes.
“C’mon, Etho.” Tango’s hand landed on his shoulder. “We should go before this gets even weirder. I have all your things.”
Etho nodded, casting one last glance at Bdubs before turning away.
“That was messed up,” Tango muttered once they were out of earshot. “You… you know that, right?”
“Yeah,” Etho replied. “But… it’s a little fun messing with him, still, isn’t it?”
Tango shot him a wary look but didn’t respond.
Etho didn’t blame him. The person he was five months ago would’ve been unrecognizable to him now. If he couldn’t even understand himself, why would anyone else?
Tango didn’t treat him any differently even though he was red. That was nice.
Renthedog was slain by InTheLittleWood using [💀💀💀 RED WINTER IS COMING 💀💀💀].
“Oh, snap. And he scolded
me
about the truce!” The words burst from Etho’s mouth as he sat up quickly from where he’d just been about to lay down to get some sleep. Tango must have seen the chat message right away, because Etho didn’t even have a chance to go and find his roommate before Tango burst into his room, waving his communicator around.
“Have you seen this!” Tango shouted, before spotting the communicator in Etho’s hand and correctly understanding that yes, Etho had indeed seen it.
“That had to have been planned, right?” Etho wondered. He stood up from his bed since it felt a bit weird to be sitting in bed when Tango was in his bedroom. Luckily, after having lived together for some time, Tango just being in his bedroom at all no longer felt weird. “Some sort of message?”
“But shouldn’t they have told the greater alliance about it?” Tango wondered in return.
Etho was about to respond, looking down again to see how the rest of the players were taking things when his blood ran cold.
InTheLittleWood was burned to a crisp while fighting Grian.
Maybe it hadn’t been planned.
It hadn’t been planned, and Etho and Tango were much too far away from Dogwarts to provide any backup. How come whenever any of the fighting went down, Etho was never close enough to do anything?
“Oh no -” Tango gasped. He started to pace back and forth. The flames on his head were worse than he’d ever seen them before like someone had thrown straight gasoline right into the fire. His red eyes were wide, concern and fury equally bleeding into his voice. “Oh no, oh no, oh no -”
“C’mon Ren,” Etho muttered. He was holding his communicator so tightly that his fingers were turning white. He could feel his heart slamming away in his chest like a physical thing - and he could see the red that threatened to descend over his vision. “C’mon…”
The chat was flying by, but Etho didn’t bother to add anything to the chaos that already reigned there as everyone panicked and demanded to know what was happening. He just stayed focused, waiting for another death message to appear. There had already been two deaths. That had to be enough. Surely that was enough?
Renthedog was slain by Grian.
Tango moved first. His communicator hit the wall with a sharp crack, shattering the heavy silence. The flames on his head flared wildly, sending angry sparks shooting into the air. They fizzled harmlessly against the roof, but Etho barely noticed.
He loosened his grip on his own communicator. Slowly. Deliberately. His hands fell limp at his sides as he closed his eyes, shutting out the world.
He thought he’d feel something - anger, some sorrow, anything. But all that greeted him was a heavy, hollow emptiness, an icy numbness that seeped through his chest and spread like frost through his veins.
Ren was gone.
Gone.
Etho opened his eyes. Tango’s fiery outburst raged in the background, but it may as well have been a journey away.
Ren hadn’t been his friend. Etho hadn’t allowed himself to make any friends, no matter if he used the word, and even thought it, sometimes. It was easier, better, to keep everyone at a distance. To treat everything as a joke.
But Ren cared. Ren cared so deeply it must have hurt him, and he continued to care anyway. He cared about the rest of the players, enough to gather them together and propose an alliance to keep them safe from the darkness on the server. He cared enough to invite Etho into his home, time and time again. When Etho died, he cared enough to scold him, and to worry about him, to gaze at him with concern.
He cared enough to go red if Etho was reading the events of that night correctly.
To go red for
them
. To try and protect them, by becoming part of the darkness he fought against.
“Ren…” Etho murmured, barely more than a breath. There was no answer. There never would be.
Maybe it would have been better if Ren had cared just a little less.
They had to find Grian’s base. It would be the quickest way to end things on their own terms, and Etho was no longer content with letting things end naturally.
Luckily, Etho had the chance to bring up his idea soon, as another server-wide meeting was called. This time, everyone was present at Dogwarts - but despite the number of players there, Dogwarts was no bustling hub of camaraderie. The air felt different, heavier. As though they had stepped into a graveyard. Etho leaned against one of the cobblestone walls, staring with detached curiosity at what looked like an altar in the garden.
That hadn’t been there last time.
He didn’t ask about it.
The loss of Ren was still fresh, and it showed in the way Martyn, now red, paced like a caged animal. His movements were sharp, and his gaze was dark. He was clutching a heavy, enchanted axe in his hand, and he wore a new coat. On the back of the coat was a crimson-colored handprint, glaringly obvious against the rest of the fabric.
Etho knew better than to ask about that, too.
“We promised to have each other’s back,” Martyn growled, his voice low and venomous. “But now Ren’s gone. What’s the point of this system, this alliance, if it doesn’t work?”
Etho eyed him warily, staying silent for now. Martyn had no room for reason, and he didn’t want to turn the ire inside the fresh red name onto himself.
“Ren’s death wasn’t because of the alliance,” Cleo shot back, always braver than Etho could be. She crossed her arms, flexing her pale, green skin. “It’s because of Grian. He was waiting for a chance to strike when you were weakened - and he found it. Killing Ren right after he respawned? It’s the coward's way.”
Martyn had already somewhat explained what happened between him and Ren, vehemently denying anyone who dared call him a traitor. In his words, he named Ren a King - only, his reign was certainly short-lived. It didn’t seem to take away from Martyn’s loyalty towards his liege though. It was a bit over the top for Etho, but he understood it. Nothing brought players together better than a cause.
“Then we find him.” Martyn’s voice was sharp, his teeth bared like a beast. “We find him, and we make him suffer.”
“Agreed!” Bdubs chimed in. His cheerful tone was a sharp contrast from Martyn’s, though he swallowed and hurried to toss in some overly exaggerated, false rage. “We need to take the fight to him! That… that evil man!” His red eyes gleamed with hunger.
“Whoa, hold on.” Scott cleared his throat, raising his hand. By his side, Jimmy shifted nervously, the only pair of greens in a sea of yellow and red. “How are you planning to take the fight to him, exactly? Running around blindly isn’t going to help us, it’s going to get more of us killed.”
“Well, we have to do something,” Joel argued.
Etho took his chance and finally spoke up. He made sure to keep his voice calm and measured, hoping it would help the other players listen to him. “We don’t need to rush in blindly. What we need is information.” He was relieved when the group turned to look at him and continued to speak. “Grian’s been careful to keep his base hidden, but no one’s perfect. If we can find where he’s hiding, we can hit him where it hurts. It’ll force him out of the shadows and make him easier to handle.”
“How could we find him?” Skizzle questioned, curious and eager.
“Well, we know some of his tactics - he’s used TNT a few times. Minecarts. That kind of setup takes resources, and those resources have to come from somewhere. So that could be a clue… we also know he’s basing underground, otherwise one of us would have found him by now - what other clues do we have? We need to put the puzzle pieces together.”
“He’s probably living a good distance from us,” Scott commented, eyes narrowed in thought. “It would be too dangerous for him to live close by - he could run into any of us just leaving his base and coming to the surface, or, if one of us mined in his direction, we could have mined right into his bedroom.”
“That’s not enough to work with,” Martyn snapped, his tone dripping with impatience. “It will still take us ages to find him.”
“It’s safer. Smarter,” Etho argued.
Do you think I don’t want him dead, too? That I don’t wake from dreams of gutting him, even though I’ve never seen his face?
Scott nodded, seeming entirely on Etho’s side. “If we rush in without a plan, we’re just giving him more opportunities to kill us.”
“What about Martyn?” Impulse spoke up. He was watching the red-life player warily. “He’s clearly not going to sit still while we figure this out.”
Martyn turned his glare on Impulse, and he stepped towards the yellow name, making Impulse tense. “You’re right I’m not! My King is gone, and Grian needs to pay for that.”
“Maybe we can channel that energy into something more productive?” Jimmy winced. When Martyn turned his glare to him next, Jimmy flinched, stepping closer to Scott, who narrowed his eyes.
Etho cleared his throat, willingly taking Martyn’s attention. “If you want revenge, help us track him down. The sooner we find his base, the sooner we can make him pay.”
For a moment, Martyn didn’t respond. He stood, jaw clenched, eyes blazing, hand clasped tight around his axe - and then he gave a short, sharp nod. “Fine,” he said, through gritted teeth, “but if you’re wrong, and we end up wasting time -”
“He’s not wrong,” Tango snapped, flames crackling.
The group exchanged glances. Tension was rippling under the surface of each interaction, and Etho had a distant feeling that their alliance wouldn’t last much longer, whether they found Grian or not.
“Alright,” Scott said, seeming to take the role of mediator. “The buddy system is still in effect. In the meantime, we need to look for clues on where Grian is basing - keep an eye out, and look for signs of player activity where there shouldn’t be any. I have an idea of my own I’ll check in on… Martyn -”
“I’m not pairing up with anyone else.”
“... Fine.”
Martyn didn’t look happy, but he didn’t argue anymore. That was as much as anyone could hope for right now. As the meeting broke up and the group began to disperse, Etho lingered for a moment, watching the others go. It was clear that the next few weeks would test them all.
He only hoped they wouldn’t fail.
The lava walls Etho and Tango built to protect the fortress looked hilariously awful, like large triangles reaching into the sky, and Etho burst out laughing for the first time in weeks, surprising himself with it. Tango looked like he’d won, mouth splitting into a bright smile at the sound.
Etho had mixed feelings about his tendency to miss out on all of the action. On one hand, he was already red. Missing out on the action meant he lived and still had a chance to win the ‘game’ of Third Life. On the other hand, he was already red, and there was an itchy, fluttery burning under his skin that urged him on. The longer he went without following those unnamed urges, the worse that feeling became, pushing past itchy and verging onto painful.
It seemed like he would have to take
some
risks then if he wanted to find any relief from the distracting pain that was beginning to overwhelm all his other senses.
So, he would make sure to insert himself in the middle of whatever came next.
He stared forward at Scott and Jimmy, his arms crossed over his chest. Two pairs of yellow eyes stared back.
… Yeah, next time. Next time for sure. He just had to get to the bottom of the latest action, which he’d of course missed out on, first.
“What happened?” Etho questioned, not bothering to invite the two newly yellow names into his fortress. Instead, they stood out on the bridge, the eerie silence of the swamp settling in all around them.
Jimmy immediately tensed, his expression screwing up into one of frustration and anger. “What happened!” he repeated, flailing out with one hand. “Didn’t you see the chat!”
“I want to hear it from the source,” Etho shrugged, waving his anger off. So many of the other players got so angry when they lost their lives, tripping into yellow, falling into red… Etho didn’t get it. He didn’t feel angrier - he just felt cold.
Scott reached out and placed a hand on Jimmy’s hand. Almost instantly, the other player settled, and Etho traced the motion with his eyes, idly wondering about the relationship between the two. “After our last meeting,” Scott started to speak, his voice steady, “I had an idea about where Grian could be based, that I wanted to look into.”
“I remember.”
“Right. Well, Jimmy and I live out by the flower forest - and not far from us is this huge desert. No one ever settled down there.”
“That was enough to make you suspicious?” Etho asked, doubtful.
Scott shrugged. “That, and the way he always has TNT. You need sand to make that. Grian’s been chasing death and violence since this entire thing started, so it wouldn’t surprise me if he planned ahead and built his base somewhere with easy access to the materials he would need.”
“Scott was right, anyway,” Jimmy added, overly defensive, “so clearly his suspicions were well-founded!”
“I wasn’t going to claim otherwise.” Etho leaned against the side of the bridge. Honestly, it was a bit of a relief to see Scott and Jimmy brought down to yellow. They had been the last two greens for a strange, almost suspicious amount of time. No one said anything, but Etho himself had started to get worried that they may have had some moles in their midst. If he’d been thinking it, surely others had, too.
Recent events had proven otherwise, without a doubt.
“We went to take a look,” Scott sighed. “We found some signs of player activity - it could have been someone else, but I really don’t think anyone’s been over to the desert since the initial explorations. There were a couple of creeper holes, some misplaced sand and cactus…”
“It wouldn’t be enough for us to confirm anything,” Jimmy hopped back in, less angry now that they got to tell a story. “But, then we ran right into him! He really was a nightmare. Great big wings like a predator, burn scars all over him, and when he saw us, he got violent really fast…”
“Hence the deaths,” Etho commented.
“Hence the deaths,” Scott agreed.
“Deaths!” Jimmy cheered, “plural! He might have blown us up, but he got himself blown up, too!”
That was the crux of the matter, wasn’t it?
Grian, a red life. Grian, one step closer to death - and all the more dangerous for it. Poor Martyn had been such a cross between angry and delighted at Grian’s death, happy to see the murderer getting what he deserved, and upset that he wasn’t the one dealing his perceived justice. Etho didn’t have much pity for him. Personally, he just wanted everything to be over.
Etho sighed and ran a hand down the side of his face. He accidentally tugged on his mask and hurried to fix it, not allowing any of his skin to be visible for long. “Well, we need to move quickly then, before Grian gets it in his head to try moving. If he moves bases, there’s no way we’ll find him again.”
At Etho’s pessimistic attitude, Jimmy’s own attitude was brought low, some of the cheer slipping off of his shoulders. “Wait, that’s a good point. What if he’s done that already?”
Etho waved a hand lazily through the air. “I doubt it. Respawns can take a bit to orient yourself too - and he probably has a lot of stuff to move, which wouldn’t be easy. Plus, if he’s underground, he might think himself safe for the time being. Even if we know what biome he’s in, it could still take us ages to find his actual base. It could be anywhere, at any level…”
“Then what are we meant to do?” Jimmy questioned, looking more and more upset.
Etho chuckled. “Ah, don’t despair yet. Let’s set up a scouting mission.”
“Scouting?” And
there,
perked back up again. It was really too easy. Etho accidentally made eye contact with Scott, and found the man glaring at him. Clearly, Scott could see what Etho was so amused with and didn’t find it half as funny. Etho had to bite his tongue to stop himself from smiling, turning his gaze away.
Fine, I’ll play nice.
“Nothing overly complicated. We’ll just keep some players stationed by the desert. That way, next time Grian comes or goes, we’ll see exactly where he’s coming or where he’s going.” Something red blurred across his vision, and Etho raised a hand. “I’ll even volunteer to take the first shift. With Tango, of course - can’t leave my buddy behind.”
“How nice of you,” Scott said, his voice as icy as Etho’s insides.
“I try! Eh, let’s invite poor Martyn along, too… I can’t imagine he’s doing much back at Dogwarts, without his ‘King’ to follow.”
“Can’t we help, Scott?” Jimmy questioned, glancing at his partner.
Scott was shaking his head before Jimmy even finished speaking. “Didn’t you hear what Etho said? Respawns can take time to recover from, and we rushed here right away. Let’s settle into yellow before we go on any more daring adventures.”
“Ah, fine. We got Grian’s yellow life anyway! We helped!”
“Yeah, you helped,” Etho agreed, grinning under his mask.
Scott and Jimmy didn’t ask to come in, and Etho didn’t offer. He stayed put on his bridge, waving goodbye until they vanished into the distance of the swamp. Only then did Etho pull out his communicator to whisper to Martyn and offer an invitation on his little scouting mission. Etho put his communicator away while waiting for a reply, heading inside to give the same invitation to his roommate, but in person.
The fortress was only two days away from the desert, which meant Etho and Tango arrived before Martyn.
It took some time to decide where to settle down. Etho’s first thought was to settle on the mountain that stood tall at the north side of the desert. It would offer them a good vantage point. They would be able to see anything that happened in the hot, sunny lands. However, Etho changed his mind at the last minute. Sure, it gave them a good view - but it also put them directly in the view of everyone else. There was nowhere to hide in a desert, everything was flat, and out in the open. The few cactus that spread across the land weren’t tall or wide enough to be of any real use, and it was hard to even walk on the sand, let alone move stealthily.
While Etho thought he could maybe pull it off, he'd rather it be a last resort.
So they stuck to the tree line, even if they would see less as a result. If they were observant enough, it shouldn’t ruin their plan.
Their group of three would stay for about a week, and then Joel and BigB had agreed to switch ‘shifts’ with them. Etho only hoped the other players of Third Life wouldn’t get tired of the work before it yielded any results.
On their first night, Etho and Tango built a very small structure to protect them better from mobs. It wasn’t much other than a few small, squished walls pushed under a tree, but it would stop them from being pierced with an arrow in the middle of the night. They lined the bottom of the structure with blankets and were forced to squeeze in uncomfortably close to sleep.
By the time the second day rolled around, Etho and Tango had a decent rhythm going. Etho handled most of the scouting, while Tango focused on cooking, and coming up with silly games to pass the time - their favorite one so far being I Spy.
The day was blisteringly hot, even though they were barely on the edge of the desert biome, and they welcomed any distraction they could get from the monotony of it all.
Martyn arrived late on the second day, as expected. He came trudging through the trees with a stormy expression, wiping sweat from under the band around his forehead. “Well, would you look at this cozy little shack,” he called out as he stepped into their camp. He stretched his arms over his head, long coat rustling in the barely present breeze. “I was expecting something more. What about a watchtower?”
“It’s temporary,” Tango replied, “wouldn’t a watchtower be too obvious?”
Martyn chuckled, nudging the walls of their base with his toe, although making sure it wouldn’t just fall over. “Fair enough. How’s things been so far?”
“Quiet,” Etho said. He tilted his head toward the desert. “Too quiet.”
Martyn’s mood slipped, that stormy expression settling more firmly into place. “You think he’s still in the area? He might have left.”
Etho shrugged. “It’s hard to say, but it’s too early to give up.”
Tango crossed his arms, his tone thoughtful. “Would he really move his entire base just because two players found him in the biome? We just need to be patient. Who knows how often he leaves his base.”
Martyn’s grip had a too-sharp, honed edge to it. “Fine, we’ll be patient - and when he does show up, we’ll be ready.”
Etho smirked but didn’t reply. It was easier said than done when it came to Grian.
That night, with Martyn now squeezed into their already-cramped shelter, the group kept watch in shifts. Etho took the first one, climbing up into one of the taller trees to get a better view. The stars stretched endlessly overhead, the moonlight casting faint silver light across the sand. Etho’s gaze swept the horizon, scanning for any movement. His thoughts wandered as he sat there, eyes fixed on the distant dunes.
With Grian’s destruction so close at hand, he couldn’t help but think about after. Who would turn on him? Who would consider him a friend, an ally, even without the server-wide alliance holding them together? He thought he could count on Tango, maybe. Skizzle and Impulse too. Bdubs could go either way - he liked fighting Etho enough that he might turn on him just so they could keep going.
From the shelter below, Tango’s voice drifted up to him. “You see anything, or are you just up there daydreaming?” he questioned. Etho had no idea how Tango knew he was lost in thought at all.
They had lived together for some time now; perhaps Tango just... knew him. It was a horrifying, sobering thought.
“If Grian shows up, I’ll be the first to know.”
Tango snorted. “You’d better be! Make sure to wake me up in a few hours, okay?”
Etho hummed a wordless agreement and forced himself to focus up. One thing at a time. Then he could worry about the rest of it.
The week passed, and Etho never saw a single hair of Grian’s. By the time Joel and BigB arrived to swap shifts with them, the frustration under Etho’s skin burned constantly, and he had a hard time staying still for longer than a minute or two. He always found himself pacing, back and forth, one way and then the other.
It felt like he was going to burst, and when he did, he truly didn’t know what would happen to him or those around him.
Joel and BigB didn’t seem too pleased when they arrived.
“You couldn’t have told us you figured out his base location sooner?” Joel demanded hotly, slumping bonelessly across their structure. BigB was eyeing said structure with a displeased expression, and Etho felt certain he’d be changing it up as soon as they were gone. Good for him.
“Why should we?” Martyn snapped. Despite Etho’s negative feelings surrounding their failed mission, even he could admit that it was nothing compared to what was going through Martyn’s mind. Every hour they failed, Etho could practically see the way Martyn became further twisted within. Etho was worried about falling apart, but Martyn had already done so and had come out the other side made of nothing but sharp and bleeding edges.
“Because,” Joel stressed, “we’ve spent the last several weeks digging tunnels everywhere there aren’t bases! Looking for any hints of where Grian’s been hiding!”
Tango winced. “Why would you do that?”
“Why?” Joel spluttered. “To find him, obviously!”
“You could have dug right above or below him without noticing,” Etho noted. “That’s a… pretty slow method.”
“It’s better than sitting around doing nothing,” BigB defended their choices. He sounded less upset than Joel, stating a fact rather than pushing blame. “I’d rather mine tunnels than spend another week at our base. I feel like we’re all in prison, the way we barely trust ourselves to move around the server, too scared about Grian dropping down onto us…”
Fair enough.
Etho wasn’t exactly happy about heading back to the fortress. He didn’t hate the place, he didn’t mind living with Tango, but he was tired of seeing the same walls each and every day. He missed visiting Ren, and Bdubs.
“Well, now you get to sit around doing nothing somewhere new,” Martyn snorted, rolling his eyes and beginning to turn away. There was no sympathy in his eyes.
Etho made eye contact with Tango, and they both shrugged at each other in sync. Etho raised his hand to wave a lazy goodbye, as they both took a few steps back, ready to head back to their bases. Even if Etho wasn’t looking forward to it, they needed to go back regardless. Too many players crowding the desert would just make them a target. Any chances of a ‘stealth’ mission would be destroyed.
Etho and Tango had only just turned their backs, Tango opening his mouth to bring up whatever asinine subject was on his mind when Joel called out in a sharp voice. “Is that him!”
Etho turned around so quickly that he was surprised he didn’t topple himself over. Martyn, who was only a few feet ahead of him, jerked harshly, twisting himself around just as quickly as they all hurried back into the spots they had only just vacated, searching for whatever it was Joel had seen.
It only took a second, as Joel raised his hand, pointing in the vastness of the desert -
A lone figure moved across the dunes. He walked slowly, as though weighed down by a great, heavy burden. Even at their distance, they could make out his large wings, confident steps, and hunched shoulders.
Wings.
Grian was the only avian on the server.
Etho had never met his first murderer, but he still couldn’t mistake him for anyone else.
Martyn let out a low shuddering breath. Everyone else seemed shocked into silence.
Martyn took a step forward, and both Etho and Tango moved, grabbing his shoulders and tugging him back at once. “Let go!” Martyn snapped, jerking his shoulders and forcing them both to release him. “What are you doing? If you really think you’re going to stop me at this poin -”
“Martyn,” Tango interrupted, “we’re not trying to stop you, we’re trying to do this right! Look at him - he’s moving further into the desert, not away from it. He must be returning to his base. He hasn’t been home.”
Martyn faltered, glancing out at the lone player again.
Etho nodded along, taking over. “Exactly. We need to figure out where his base is, that was our entire goal. If we sweep in and kill him now -”
“But he’s red,” Joel pointed out. “If we kill him now, that’s it. It’s over.”
“If we
try
to kill him now,” Etho insisted, “and we fail, then that’s it. He’s gone. He’ll relocate, and we’ll never have another chance.”
“There’s five of us and one of him -!”
“And he’s killed six of us at once before.”
“With a TNT trap! Not in battle!”
“Are you willing to bet everything on that?”
There was a stall.
BigB spoke up, quietly. “I… I think we should listen to Etho and Tango. We’ve come this far, we should do this right.”
The majority vote didn’t necessarily have to mean anything in the world of Third Life. Martyn and Joel could have continued to argue - they could have ignored the rest of them entirely, and gone after Grian themselves. Etho wouldn’t blame them for it.
He didn’t have to. They relented, reluctantly, and with no small amount of annoyance… but relent they did, indeed.
“Only one of us should follow him,” BigB said, peeking back at Etho once he also saw the way the other players settled down. “Etho, you’re the best out of all of us at stealth. You should go.”
It was quite a bit of pressure, but the red presence under his skin surged. He’d been standing still for long enough, so Etho didn’t bother to protest. He only looked towards Grian’s figure, which was growing smaller the longer they spent debating, and hurried to step onto the sand and begin trailing behind him.
He adjusted his mask and took a deep breath as he darted forward, keeping low to the ground. The desert was open and unforgiving, but old instinct in his bones taught him how to move quietly, even when there wasn’t much cover to work with and the ground shifted with each step.
The sun beat down on his back as he trailed Grian, keeping a good distance between them. Etho’s sharp eyes tracked every movement the avian made. Despite the weight on his shoulders, and the exhaustion Etho could see in each line of his body, Grian wasn’t anyone to underestimate. His bloodstained legacy was infamous, and Etho wasn’t going to go up against him unprepared.
Grian’s path led further into the desert, and it didn’t take Etho too long to realize they were going toward the mountain. Grian wound his way through dunes of sand and cacti, and Etho stayed as far back as he could while keeping him within sight. Every so often, Grian would pause and glance back, and each time, Etho froze, crouching low in the sand or throwing himself back behind the nearest cluster of cacti.
Minutes stretched forth as Etho followed. His mind stayed focused. Minutes turned into an hour, and then another. Soon, Etho stopped paying attention to the flow of time at all, as they reached the bottom of the mountain.
Grian circled to the side of the mountain, and Etho waited, clinging to the mountainside for a couple of minutes before hurrying after him. He was trying to be extra cautious in case Grian suddenly stopped or decided to double back, but -
Etho moved around the mountain, picking up his pace, and saw not a single feather or flash of movement before him.
At first, he thought he was just too far behind, and put on an extra burst of speed. But… no. Grian had really just vanished from sight.
Slowly, Etho lowered himself down, sitting on the side of the mountain and pulling out his communicator. His fingers were trembling with eagerness, and his mind felt alight. It was like that flame, that excitement, was melting through the ice in his soul, allowing him to feel more than he had for a long time.
Grian was based inside the mountain. Etho had found him.
Etho sent out the message, and the rest of the players hurried to meet up with him. Soon, Martyn, Tango, BigB, and Joel were at his sides, glancing around the open desert with wary expressions on their face as Etho passed his new information forward. At the very least, they all agreed to the plan this time - spread out, and mine in.
There was no putting it off any longer. They tracked Grian down to kill him, so that’s what they would do.
The mountain loomed ominously overhead, casting long shadows across the sand as the sun began to set. Etho could feel the tension in the area as they stood gathered at the foot of the formation, slowly spreading out with tools in hand and eyes scanning the terrain.
They circled to different parts of the mountain. Etho stayed close to Martyn, Joel, and BigB, while Tango split apart to the other side of the mountain to start digging. Everyone was on edge.
Etho was the first to dig through the initial layer of sand, revealing thick sandstone underneath. It took a few more blocks before he broke through the sandstone, finally hitting the stone. There was no way to know how deep Grian set his base into the mountain. They could break into it within minutes, or it could take them hours.
So the digging continued, cautious but determined. Etho’s gut told him that they needed to be careful - this was Grian they were talking about, and he never seemed to do anything without the goal being death and destruction.
He should have listened to his instincts more. Almost right after the thought passed through Etho’s mind, a sudden explosion ripped through the quiet, a deafening crash that shook the ground. Etho whipped around, his heart hammering as he hurried towards the aftermath. A massive chunk of the mountain was blown apart, sand and rock raining down as smoke curled into the air. Etho felt like the air was still vibrating in place, refusing to settle down.
“Tango? Tango!” Etho called out, scanning around the mess. It was where Tango was mining.
There was no answer, and Etho yanked his communicator out violently.
Tango was blown up by Block of TNT.
“Tango?” Etho called out again. His voice felt tight and brittle, and the silence that followed cut deeper than the explosion had.
“What was that?” Joel shouted, stumbling back from the blast.
“There’s TNT in the walls!” BigB cried, his pickaxe frozen mid-swing.
The words didn’t entirely register. All Etho could hear was the echo of the blast. After a moment, he forced himself to take a deep breath, though it felt like swallowing glass. He gripped his communicator so tightly his knuckles went white, and then forced himself to put it away. What good would it do now, to get upset?
Just because his - his - roommate, was gone? He had only been a yellow name. It wasn’t like with Ren. Tango would be back.
Of course Grian had trapped his base. It seemed just like the avian, to build a death trap. Whatever Tango stumbled into probably wasn’t even the only trap. It could set off a chain reaction, and -
Etho tensed and spun. “Get
away
from the mountain -!”
Another explosion erupted, worse than the first one. Etho was standing too close this time, and he could actually feel the wave of heat - he felt the booming pressure, as he was thrown to the side, momentarily blinded.
He hit the ground, his body aching and screaming out to him. For a moment, he lay there, stunned, feeling the way his health half-depleted. His head was spinning, and he cursed himself for not getting his shield up in time.
He shoved his hands beneath him and pushed himself up in a flurry of movement that caused a wave of nausea to crash down over him. “
Ngh
- BigB! Martyn, Joel!” he called out, blinking through the way his vision swam and jerked as he wobbled back up onto his feet.
For a moment, there was no reply. He felt his heart drop. Then -
‘Here!
Ow
,” Joel’s sharp complaint rose. Not far from himself, Etho located him, as Joel similarly was pushing himself to his feet, swaying and wobbling with an aggrieved look. Joel’s teeth were ground together, his eyebrows drawn down. His hands were clenched into fists, and when he made it to his feet, he turned towards the mountain with a look of utter loathing on his face. “What even is this! We haven’t even made it into the base yet!”
“What do you expect,” came Martyn’s answering groan, “from someone like Grian!”
“BigB?” Etho called, ignoring Martyn’s grumbles as he got to his feet shakily. “... BigB!” There was no response, no answering groan, or string of complaints.
“Etho,” Joel said, his voice oddly gentle, “he’s gone, too. Same death message as Tango.”
That one… that one didn’t hit quite as hard. Etho never really had a chance to see BigB, not much. Still, he felt the ice within him spread further, freezing the dull aches that did spring forth.
“I can’t believe two of us died to the mountain,” Joel complained after a second, the gentle tone in his voice dropping away. It was for the best. Etho would feel far too awkward if Joel had tried to keep that up. “A mountain! Not even the player himself!”
“Well,” Martyn spat, “it looks like his own games backstabbed him. Look.” He pointed forward, the motion nearly violent with how he jabbed the air. Etho followed the gesture and understood. There - within the destruction, the hole left from the massive amounts of TNT - were some player-placed blocks. Through his own defenses, Grian had uncovered his base. There wouldn’t be any more traps between them and the place they’d been seeking all this time.
The smart idea would be to wait. To call for backup.
But they were a group composed of two red names and Joel, so of course no one voiced that.
Seconds after pointing out the opening, Martyn stormed forward, switching his pickaxe out for a shimmering axe instead. He raised it above his head, bringing it down on the wooden logs, making quick work of the structure. Etho trailed behind more slowly, pulling one of his few golden apples from his inventory and biting down. The apple crunched between his teeth, and he felt the healing magic sweeping through his body, soothing his bruises, and knitting away at his burns. His health started to tick back up.
By the time Martyn hacked through the base to create a hole large enough for the three of them to slip through, Etho felt much better.
Martyn went first, jumping down with a water bucket held in his hand just in case. Etho waited, not feeling any particular need to rush ahead. He waited until Joel jumped down too, before finally following him, and sweeping his gaze over the base they had entered.
He didn’t know what to expect. He’d never bothered to actually picture what Grian’s base would look like. Still, somehow he found himself surprised by the place they were in. For all Grian had become, a monster that prowled the server and hunted them down, a player twisted by whatever came before Third Life so that he was predetermined towards violence and death without needing any urging -
This wasn’t a base created out of necessity, a place to create weapons and schemes. This was very clearly a home.
They were in a medium-sized room. The walls were a mixture of different blocks, including stripped birch, smooth sandstone, birch planks, sand, orange terracotta, and sandstone. It blended perfectly with the sandy environment that made up a sand biome while creating a home made of a variety of textures, and a pop of color. There was detailing, too - trapdoors, stairs, and buttons that added dimension, with a few pillars in the middle of the room.
The room wasn’t just empty, either. There were barrels next to a birch table, there was thick, white, soft carpet on the ground, there were a few lanterns placed or hanging off of chains, and there were even clay pots with flowers that were barely wilted. Even the
crafting table
was decorated with birch signs!
As Etho was glancing around, Martyn was already moving, his axe still clutched in his white-knuckled hand. The other player had hardly spared a glance at their surroundings, not seeming to care. Etho followed after him once more, glancing at, and taking in, the small carvings that decorated the furniture in the room.
The next room they stepped into was a kitchen. One wall was lined with more barrels, a furnace, a smoker, a cauldron full of fresh water, and a few slabs placed for counter space. There were trapdoors lining the walls higher up, allowing for more storage, and more flower pots. The floor was barrels, basalt, blackstone, clay, and andesite. Etho let his fingers trace over one of the counters, finding more carvings there.
Joel shuffled away, opening a few of the barrels and rustling through their contents. “... They’re just full of food,” he reported. His voice was hushed, nearly a whisper. The absolute silence of the base was putting all of them on high alert, and even that murmur felt like a thundering drum.
“Then let’s keep going,” Martyn retorted, hissing the words out between clenched teeth. Etho nodded, tugging at his mask, even though it hadn’t so much as shifted in its position.
They turned to step into the next room.
There was a quiet sizzle from behind them, TNT prepared to explode.
Etho turned, yanking his shield up, determined to not act too slowly yet again. He moved just in time. He caught a glimpse of TNT glowing white-hot before it exploded directly in his face - but his shield mitigated all damage, leaving him not any worse for wear. From the muffled cry behind him, he figured Joel wasn’t quite quick enough, and had sustained at least some damage.
There you are,
Etho thought, lowering his shield and looking into Grian’s red eyes for the first time.
The red player looked…
Upset,
Etho thought,
would be putting it lightly.
He didn’t think he’d ever seen that expression on anyone’s face. He didn’t think he’d ever felt half the emotions that shone from the depths of Grian’s eyes.
The angry, tense set of Grian’s jaw was natural for anyone who had their base broken into. The crazed, wild intensity in his bloody irises was just part of the course for all who were on their final life.
But there was something else there, too. Something hidden, buried deeper. Etho wished he had a longer time to pick apart the apathy twisted with despair. He wanted to tug at the sharpened, bleeding edge of instability that was the shuddering, twitchiness of Grian’s mouth and wings. He wanted to throw himself wholly into the purplish gleam that cracked through the redness of Grian’s gaze, surround himself with it until he could understand.
There was no time. Grian swapped the TNT in his hand for a sword, gleaming, dark netherite, and he lunged. No one had ever mentioned Grian fought with netherite.
Etho brought his shield back up. The sword collided with the wood and was unable to break through, though it left a deep slash in it. While the avian was busy with him, Martyn swung around Etho’s left, raising his axe and bringing it down with all his strength. Grian was forced to disengage and dodge back, his wings flaring so that he could keep his balance.
“Grian,” Martyn snapped, “it’s time to fight us without all your little tricks. No more waiting for one of us to be newly respawned, not even giving us a second to put our armor on before you strike.”
Grian didn’t bother replying. Joel seemed to have recovered from his brief lag after taking TNT damage, and he was lunging forward to join the fight now, holding his sword expertly in his hand as he swiped at Grian several times in rapid succession. Grian was able to meet each attack with his own sword, blocking them by using his darker blade, and sparks flew each time the metal collided together.
There were three of them and one of him. The easiest way to kill him would be if they all worked together, and attacked at once. No matter how smart, how talented, how bloodthirsty Grian was - there was no way for him to win, not in a fight like that.
It wasn’t fair. It wasn’t meant to be fair. Grian had never played fairly, and they didn’t intend to, either.
Etho and Martyn joined in with Joel’s attacks, working together to force Grian back. The avian fought like the cornered animal he was. He’d already survived much longer than Etho thought he would, as he continued to meet Joel’s attacks with his own, raised his shield to protect himself from Martyn’s second and then third attempt to drop a critical axe hit on him, and moved to stay out of Etho’s range -
But he couldn’t dodge everything.
During their attempts to push Grian back, they had ended up in the first room once more, the living room space. The entrance from one room to the next had been blown apart, leaving singed wood and missing chunks in the floor, but the living room area had been mostly spared from the destruction.
The first sound Etho heard Grian make, was a pained grunt as Joel’s sword worked its way through his crazed defense, slashing into his side. Though his armor had mitigated some of the damage, the attack was still deep enough to draw blood, and the dark liquid splattered onto the floor of the room, stark against those white carpets. Blood on white. It would never come out. It would never be thick, and soft, and part of a home again.
Grian wouldn’t be able to dodge Etho’s next attack, either - so he didn’t. Still, instead of Etho’s sword stabbing deeply into Grian’s shoulder like he wanted, it sliced into Grian’s wing instead. It wasn’t like cutting flesh - the resistance was different. Softer at first, as the edge of his blade cut through feathers and the thin membrane of the skin beneath. But then came the jarring give as it struck something harder. Bone.
The impact shot up his arm, rattling the hilt of his sword. Etho clenched harder, forcing the blade through, feeling it scrape and catch on the wing’s structure. It wasn’t a clean cut. It was like splintering wood, a crack so sharp he could hear it clearly over the clash of battle. The wing jerked violently under the blow, folding in like a broken branch, and the spray of crimson was much worse than when Joel had cut Grian’s side.
The sound was worse, too. Grian let out a guttural, choking cry, that was ripped deeply from his chest. He staggered back, his good wing flaring wide as if to shield the injured one. Blood dripped down in thick, dark rivulets, pooling on the floor, and the mangled wing hung limb, trembling like a leaf in the wind.
Etho’s sword felt heavy, slick with sweat and blood -
And it felt
so good.
Now that he’d drawn blood, his entire vision was awash with red. A deep euphoria was building up in his chest, something that shot through each of his limbs, like a boiling heat. All Etho knew was that he wanted more. He forced his sword back up, his hands trembling where he clutched the hilt.
“Good, Etho!” Martyn praised, his own wild delight at seeing Grian brought low heavy in the air. The blonde pushed past him as Etho swayed, overcome with the intensity of his emotions, and raised his axe. Seeing Grian brought so low, in so much pain, filled the other player with confidence.
Just as he was about to lay his hit, Grian seemed to straighten - and lunged into the air himself, bringing his sword down on Martyn in a critical hit, sliding just under his defense. The avian had to be low on health after both of the blows he took. He was still bleeding heavily, the floor slick with his blood. But still, he moved. Still, he fought.
Etho watched that dark blade slice into Martyn’s stomach, cutting through critically important organs like one would cut through hot butter. Martyn wailed in shock, stuck on the sword like a piece of meat skewered over a fire, jerking and withering through the agonizing pain he must be feeling. When he opened his mouth to cry out, Etho could see blood on his teeth.
“I never get tired of seeing you die,” Grian confessed. Etho had never heard him speak before, and his voice came as a surprise. It was light, despite the situation. Despite the death Grian had to know was coming. Almost… playful. “Though, it’s not quite as good as watching your King die. I like the way he withers in pain too much. He always looks so surprised, at the end. My favorite part is when he calls out for
you
.”
The blood in Martyn’s mouth was leaking from the corners of his lips now, and he stopped struggling. He hung limply on Grian’s sword, gasping, staring at the avian with loathing on every inch of his expression. “Big talk for someone who hides behind cheap tricks. You failed! You’re not going to win. I won’t let you.”
Martyn’s axe was gone. Etho hadn’t even seen him put it away, but in his hand was TNT, and he placed it on the ground between himself and Grian, lighting it up a fraction of time later. It glowed white-hot… and exploded.
Etho raised his shield and closed his eyes, letting the heat and sound of the explosion wash over him. His ears were ringing when he hesitantly straightened up, his eyes still aching despite his attempt to protect them. He looked over the edge of his shield, already knowing what he would find.
Or, he thought he’d know.
Martyn was to be expected. After taking the hit to his stomach, and then lighting TNT at his own feet, there was no way he could survive. It was his final life, so his body didn’t vanish, and Etho stared at the first corpse he’d ever seen.
The sight of Martyn’s body was jarring in its stillness. The presence of it felt foreign, wrong. Etho’s gaze lingered on the unnatural angle of Martyn’s arm, the way his once-bright eyes stared blankly upward. His hand was still clutching the flint and steel he’d used to light his own end, the metal warped and blackened by the blast. His shirt was scorched, the fabric blackened and torn, exposing raw, blistered skin beneath. His chest had taken the worst of it, the blast leaving a jagged, blackened wound that spread outward like a grotesque flower blooming across his torso. Blood pooled vividly beneath him.
At his first glance towards Grian, Etho thought he was in the same state. His body lay sprawled in the dirt just a few feet from Martyn’s, battered and broken. Blood soaked the carpet beneath him. His wings were shredded, feathers burned away to reveal raw, mangled flesh.
Then one wing twitched weakly, the movement so faint Etho thought he’d imagine it. But then Grian coughed. It was a wet, ragged sound that made Etho flinch. Grian’s chest rose unevenly, his breathing shallow and strained. Blood streaked his face, smeared across his cheek like a careless handprint, and his eyes, half-lidded and glassy, somehow still found Etho.
“Tha…” Joel stuttered. He took a step back, leaning heavily against the crafting table. “How?”
“I…” Grian’s voice cracked, barely audible. He swallowed hard, his throat struggling to complete the action, and his lips jerked into a shaky grin. “I don’t care. I don’t want… to win.”
Etho didn’t respond. The sheer improbability of Grian still being alive was too much, and he made eye contact with Joel, both of them in disbelief. Grian’s armor was shattered, and the burns across his body looked devastating. The amount of pain he was in had to be unimaginable.
Etho's vision was still blurring itself over with red, and he swallowed, stepping forward. Grian was his enemy, and Etho had no sympathy for him - but there was no point to this.
He stood over the avian and raised his sword. Grian stared up at him with those glassy eyes, and Etho wasn’t sure if he even understood what was happening.
Etho brought his sword down. There was a fresh spray of blood, and at last, Grian fell still. He did not move, or breathe, again.
Like Joel, Etho stumbled back, and slumped bonelessly against the wall, feeling utterly drained and exhausted.
It took them some time to work up the energy to move. Not as long as it could have - neither of them wanted to stay in the room with two corpses for long - and their decision to start moving again was made only through a brief moment of eye contact and a single nod.
“We might as well check out the rest of the base, right?” Joel questioned. He shoved his sword back in his inventory like he couldn’t do it fast enough, and tried to brush off some of the soot that coated his outfit. Etho wanted to tell him there was no point. Their clothing, by now, should just be burned due to how much blood and ash coated it.
“Mhn,” was all he could manage to get out. “Keep an eye out for traps. I don’t trust him not to kill us, even after he’s out of the game.”
Joel snorted, but the noise was devoid of any amusement. The two of them split up, trekking through the base cautiously.
Etho didn’t bother to take in the block palettes, the homely atmosphere, or the details, this time. He didn’t want to know about it anymore. He didn’t want to see it. He only focused on completing a thorough sweep of each room, opening each chest, and taking anything that could possibly be useful, from food to leftover ore, and trap-making bits and pieces.
Though he followed his own advice and stayed cautious of traps, there was ultimately no point to it. Etho didn’t come across a single trap.
He was ready to leave when he heard Joel call out, sounding alarmed. “Etho!”
The wariness settled more firmly into his bones, and Etho had to take a deep breath before he could force his feet to move, walking in the direction of Joel’s call. “What is it?”
“It… it’s obsidian?”
Etho blinked, momentarily confused as he rounded a corner and entered the same room Joel was in. It looked as though Joel had found an entrance to another room, only, when he tried to enter it, had ran into a wall of solid obsidian. Before calling him, Joel had even spent the time to mine a single block out - but underneath that obsidian was only more obsidian.
“... Huh,” Etho commented, intrigued despite every part of his mind warning him not to be. “What was he hiding back here?”
“Should we mine in and find out?” Joel suggested.
“Keep your shields at hand,” Etho warned, “we don’t want this to be another trap. All we need is more TNT falling in on our heads, at this point.”
“Right,” Joel agreed. He gave the shield on his arm a small pat, even as he readied his pickaxe. Etho pulled his pickaxe from his inventory, stepping forward to help. Obsidian took some time to mine through, and as they peeled back the first layer, and then the second, they quickly met a third, and then a fourth.
By then, both of them felt like they’d dedicated too much time to the project to give up, doing their best to ignore the strain in their arms as they continued to mine through the darkly colored block. By the time they made it through the sixth layer and found open air behind it instead of more obsidian, they both exhaled in twin sighs of relief.
That relief was quickly extinguished.
“Hello?” A voice called out - a voice Etho had never heard before. “Is someone out there?”
Joel’s mouth physically dropped open. He looked utterly flabbergasted, and Etho suspected he felt the same way, underneath the exhaustion and icy coldness that overtook his mind.
“I - hello?” Joel parroted back, voice wobbling with uncertainty. “Who is that? Who are you?”
There was a tick of silence before the voice spoke again. Now, the speaker sounded high-pitched with relief and excitement. “Yes! Hello! My name is Scar, I’m - well - I’m in a bit of a tricky predic - predime - er -”
“Predicament?” Etho offered, dazed.
“Ah, yes, that. So, if you wouldn’t mind…?” Scar trailed off, hopefully.
Etho and Joel looked at each other, and then back at the obsidian cage. What else could it be?
Etho had a lot of concerns about Grian. He knew the player was cold-hearted to the extreme, willing to commit extreme levels of violence no matter which life he was on. He knew the other player kept himself far away from the rest of society, only emerging to take lives. A darkness on the server, a monster that had to be hunted down and killed before he took down everyone else with him.
But this? If Etho was reading the situation correctly, there was a player on the server that none of them had even known about. Scar. And the reason no one knew about him, was because Grian had
taken
him, likely all those months ago when Third Life first began, and -
Kept him?
Why?
For what?
“How did you get in there?” Joel questioned, slowly, the confusion and panic merging.
“Well, that’s a long story,” Scar laughed, anxiously. “Maybe one better shared face to face…? Please.” His voice suddenly broke, cracking. Etho could imagine the way the other player swallowed, trying to steady his voice. “... Please? I really don’t want to be in here anymore.”
“... Damn it,” Joel hissed, raising his pickaxe again. Etho tensed.
“Joel -”
“What? Are you really going to stop me? You know what this looks like, just like I do!”
“This could be another trap,” Etho pointed out. “They could be working together -”
“When’s the last time you locked an ally up in an obsidian box and left them there? What if we hadn’t decided to explore the rest of the base? He would have starved to death!”
“I really don’t want that,” Scar interrupted, giggling nervously, “no starving to death for me, please, and thank you! Working with someone? Are you talking about Grian? Is he… is he out there?” His voice wobbled at the end of his sentence, and Etho and Joel exchanged another look, Joel’s expression tense with determination.
“I’m getting him out of this place,” Joel insisted, “so help me, or leave.”
“... Fine.” Etho raised his pickaxe, continued to ignore the ache in his arms, and mined.
Scar was a young man, with messy brown hair, gleaming green eyes, and a tense smile. He was tall, and there was a scar slashed across his face that pulled when his expression shifted. He was wearing sturdy boots, thick pants, a cloak, and a brimmed hat that he tugged at. There wasn’t a speak of armor on his body, and he shied away from Etho and Joel, eyeing their shimmering armor and blood-splattered figures with wariness.
Joel introduced himself, and then Etho, gruffly, before pushing for answers. No matter how much sympathy Joel might be feeling, he wasn’t stupid and still knew better than to accept Scar without any misgivings.
Scar moved as far away from the obsidian box as he could, keeping them in his sight the whole time. “I hardly know what to say!” he admitted, his hands moving jittery in front of him. “I mean, I assume you’re other players of Third Life, right?”
Joel and Etho both nodded.
Scar continued.
“Oh, well, I’m the same as you. I woke up in a flower field, gosh, must have been months ago by now. At least half a year? Longer? I don’t know, time is weird when you’re always underground…” Scar trailed off for a moment, before forcibly getting himself back on track. “Grian was the first player I met. He had an idea about turning the desert into his base and brought me along with him. I went willingly, I had no reason not to, but…”
“But?” Etho pushed, as Scar faltered once more.
Scar swallowed. “Everything was fine at first. Grian didn’t want either of us to leave the desert, and he wanted us to base underground, but that was fine for a while. Only… eventually, I wanted to meet the other players, you know? And he… well…”
“He didn’t like that?” Joel guessed.
Scar nodded. Etho felt sick.
Scar hesitated, his hands tightening into fists as if trying to steady himself. “He said it wasn’t safe,” he continued. His voice was quieter now like he was afraid of being overheard. “That the other players wouldn’t trust me, that they’d kill me on sight if I stepped out of the desert. At first, I thought maybe he had a point. This is a death game, but it also didn’t make complete sense - since no one was red yet? But then he started getting angry whenever I even mentioned it.” Scar’s eyes darted between Joel and Etho.
Etho stayed silent. He didn’t know what to say. For a moment, he wished he hadn’t granted Grian the mercy of death. He should have let him die by himself, slowly. Joel’s jaw was clenched. “How angry are we talking?” he asked.
Scar gave a strained laugh. “Angry enough that I stopped asking.” His fingers brushed over the scar on his face, the movement unconscious but telling. “I thought it’d get better if I just did what he wanted. Stayed underground, mined for him, and kept quiet. But it didn’t. The longer I stayed, the worse it got. He started talking about how I was his. I think… I think he was lonely. He said I owed him for keeping me safe.”
Joel made a choking noise, his grip on his sword tightening. “He kept you locked up.”
Scar’s shoulders were hunched, and he nodded again. “I didn’t even realize it at first. How foolish is that? He made it sound like he was protecting me, like everything he did was for me. But then he… built that box.” He gestured shakily to the obsidian cage. Etho thought about how thick it was, and stared at Scar’s knuckles, noticing the bruises that stained them for the first time. The dried blood. “He said it was just in case I got ideas. That if I ever tried to leave, he’d make sure I couldn’t. And I… I couldn’t take it anymore. So I tried, and he… he put me in there.”
The ache in his arms was forgotten. Etho tightened his grip on his pickaxe, his vision swimming with red. Red names didn’t have morals. They shouldn’t. But despite that, even Etho wasn’t so far gone that he couldn’t see how wrong this was. “How long were you in there?” he asked, voice low.
Scar hesitated, then whispered, “long enough.”
“Well, you’re not staying in there,” Joel snapped. “We’re getting you out of here. You can stay with one of us.”
“... But, Grian -”
“He’s dead,” Etho interrupted. Scar’s attention snapped towards him. His eyes widened, his face going pale like he couldn’t believe what Etho was saying. Etho continued, hoping to drive the point home. “He’s gone. I watched him die - I felt him die. I shattered his wing with my own sword, and when he was lying on the ground, unable to move, barely able to breathe, I stabbed my sword through his chest. That monster won’t ever lay a hand on you again.”
Scar swayed in place, blinking frantically. His breathing was speeding up, and Joel stepped towards him, looking like he wanted to help - but Scar jerked away, and Joel stopped, taking the hint.
It took a minute before Scar could speak, voice strained. “... You saved me. Thank you.”
Etho shuffled, awkwardly. “... It wasn’t just me.”
“Ah, it sounds like you finished him off, though?” At Etho’s nod, Scar smiled. It didn’t reach his eyes. “Well then. Could I… stay with you? Just until I get my feet back under myself, of course! I just… I know he’s gone, but… and if you’re strong enough to defeat him, then I think I’d feel safe with you.”
Etho’s first reaction was one of visceral discomfort, and he almost said no without thinking. Then, he bit back that response, swallowing.
Etho glanced at Joel, but Joel’s expression was carefully neutral. The choice was Ethos. Etho took a steadying breath and looked back at Scar. The man’s smile had faltered slightly, the tension in his posture betraying how much he wanted to hear a yes.
“Look,” Etho started, “you’re… welcome to stick with me for now. But I’m not going to sugarcoat things for you. I’m a red name.” He gestured to the bloodstains on his armor and clothing. “I don’t live at some cottage getaway.”
Scar’s hands twisted in front of him, but he nodded quickly. “I understand! I don’t expect you to babysit me. I can help. I can mine, I can fight - I’m great at dodging and weaving!”
Etho narrowed his eyes, studying him. Scar hadn’t spoken to a single player other than Grian, in all of his memory. He felt fragile like he wouldn’t be able to hold up under any real pressure. The marks of what Grian had done to him… that didn’t go away, not easily. Scar seemed like someone who was desperately unprepared for the real world.
“... Fine,” Etho agreed, regardless. He could always push the other player onto Tango if it became too much for him. Or kick Scar out, if things really got desperate.
But… the rest of them had at least a few weeks of gentleness before they discovered the horror of their world. Scar didn’t even get that. He deserved a place to rest, to see the sun, at least for a while. Hopefully, the others would leave him alone for a bit. Etho wasn’t too optimistic though - the only green name on the server would create a beacon few could refuse.
We’ll see how it goes,
Etho decided, turning and waving for Scar to follow him. “Let’s get you out of here.”
So they left, two bodies abandoned behind them, and journeyed up to sunlit lands.
Tango accepted Scar into their fold without a word of protest, though his eyes darkened and his hair started to flicker erratically as he put the pieces together on where exactly Scar came from.
To his credit, Tango managed to push down his anger enough to interact with Scar, smiling all the while. “Welcome to the fortress,” he said eagerly, leading Scar deeper into their base. “Did you know Etho wanted to make the entire thing with wool at first? I had to convince him otherwise.”
“What’s wrong with wool?” Scar asked innocently, and Tango faltered.
“Ah, it’s a bit too flammable, is the thing…”
“Why would someone want to set your base on fire?” Scar questioned, blinking.
Etho left Tango to deal with that conversation himself.
As Tango was giving Scar the tour, Etho headed back to his room. He spent some time sorting through all the items he had in his inventory, focusing on what he picked up from Grian’s base. The mindless, repetitive work helped him settle down, and when he was done, he collapsed onto his bed, ignoring the spots where his armor dug uncomfortably into his skin.
He wanted to wrap his blanket around himself and sleep for a week. He wanted to talk to Tango, without Scar hanging around, or if he couldn’t do that, he at least wanted to chat with Bdubs. (Or Ren).
But war waited for no one. Grian was dead, which meant the server-wide alliance was broken, and the reds were free to act as they pleased. As one of those reds, Etho was expected to join right in. Killing Grian had loosened the hold his red instincts had on him, but that would be a temporary state of things. Soon enough, Etho wouldn’t be able to resist the urge to hunt someone down and kill them.
What he could control was who he killed. New lines had to be drawn in the sand, and Etho had to know who he stood with, and who he stood against.
But that could wait until tomorrow.
He wasn’t sure how long he lay there, quiet, but eventually, there was a knock on his door that broke him from his thoughts. Etho tensed, but he didn’t move to answer. He already knew who it was.
“Tango,” he called out, and as expected, the door opened a moment later.
“Hey,” Tango said, standing in the doorway. His arms were folded over his chest, and he gave Etho a small smile. “Everything alright?”
Etho nodded slowly, though he wasn’t sure he believed it himself. “Just… thinking.”
Tango cast a glance around Etho’s room. It was threadbare, filled with only the necessities. “I get that. But you’ve been in here for a while. You sure you’re okay?”
“... Yeahhh,” Etho said, drawing the word out. He pushed his hands under him and pushed himself up. “You’re right. I have better things to do, don’t I?”
“That’s not what I -”
“Where’s Scar?”
“... He wanted to cook us some dinner,” Tango sighed. “Think you have enough of a social battery left to eat together?”
“I guess,” Etho drawled. “It would be rude not to eat his food since he’s putting in all this effort to get on our good sides. It will be nice to keep my eye on you, anyway. Make sure you don’t trip into any more TNT.”
“Hey,” Tango said, at first defensive, before gentling. “... Etho…”
Etho did his best to ignore that, the gentling of his voice, and he stood up entirely from his bed. He walked towards the door, fully intending to push past Tango if he didn’t move out of the way, but he didn’t have to - Tango stepped aside when he approached, letting him sweep past.
“Etho,” Tango called out again, hurrying after him. “You’ve got me. You know that, right?”
Tango’s words hung in the air. For a brief moment, Etho considered turning around, acknowledging them, maybe even offering more than a clipped response. But instead, he exhaled, releasing some of the tension that had been building in his chest. “Let’s go see what Scar’s cooked up,” he said.
Tango fell into step beside him.
As they approached the kitchen, the faint scent of something sizzling reached their noses. Scar was humming softly to himself, leaning over a pot, his back to the door. He turned as they entered, flashing a wide grin. “Hey, you two finally decided to join me! Dinner’s almost ready. I hope you like stew.” He looked between them. If he noticed any of the lingering tension, he decided not to comment on it.
“Smells great,” Tango said, forcing a smile.
Etho just nodded, though his stomach rumbled in response to the tantalizing smell. It seemed like Scar really could cook. He tried not to think of why, if it was something Scar was actually interested in, or just another chore he’d been forced to complete. Hopefully, Scar wouldn’t force himself to do something he hated, just to settle in better at the fortress. If only Etho was confident enough to just ask.
Tango showed Scar where the bowls were, and the two of them prepared the soup as Etho fetched utensils. Soon, they were all crowded around their too-small table, digging into the stew. It was as good as it smelled, warm and thick, as flavorful as one could make it in Third Life.
The meal passed rather quietly. Scar seemed happy that they enjoyed the food, and happy to contribute. Tango seemed tired, and with Etho just as exhausted, neither had any more room for heavy conversations tonight.
Tomorrow,
Etho reminded himself.
We’ll figure everything else out tomorrow.
Etho woke from an uneasy sleep to the familiar, crackling explosion of TNT going off close by.
Not
close,
close by, luckily - nowhere in his room - but it was coming from within the fortress. For a second, dreams and nightmares and reality blurred together, and Etho couldn’t tell if he had dreamt it or not. Then, the smell of something burning hit him, and he knew with horrible clarity that it was real.
He’d slept in his armor. He’d been sleeping in his armor for some time now, for situations like this. There was nothing to slow him down as he pulled his sword from his inventory, and dashed from his room. “Tango!” he called out, instinctively, dashing for Tango’s room. It was just down the hall from his, and there was no response, but Etho threw open the door and stumbled inside regardless.
He wished he hadn’t.
The door slammed open with a force that caused it to collide with the wall. Etho’s heart was pounding with adrenaline, skipping a beat when it saw the scene inside. The room was a disaster - a mixture of smoldering wood and ash, the faint scent of burnt fabric, and the unmistakable tang of blood hanging in the air.
Tango’s bed was annihilated, the flames having torn through the room, but it was what was near the bed that made Etho’s blood run cold.
Tango was on the floor, crumpled in an unnatural position, dark red pooling beneath him. The explosion hadn’t just broken the room, it had torn through him, too. His armor was scorched and dented, his body far too still. The once-bright man was gone, and the cold, lifeless form was all that remained. He’d been killed in his
bed.
He didn’t even have the chance to fight back, to realize what was happening to him.
“Tango…” Etho whispered, taking a hesitant step into the room. His hands trembled around his sword. He’d never felt so unsure about what to do.
“Etho,” a pleasant voice spoke from behind him, the name a casual friendly greeting, before pain more intense than anything cracked down on his shoulder. Etho’s breath was knocked out from him in an instant, a scream caught somewhere in his chest as the weight forced him to the ground. His sword fell from his hand, the room spinning in a blur of red and pain. He could feel the warmth of his own blood soaking through his armor, his body going numb with shock.
It was an axe hit, a critical hit - his shoulder was entirely shattered, agonizing waves emitting from that area of his body, his arm barely twitching when he tried to move it.
The pain was overwhelming, and his body wasn’t responding like it should. His vision swam as he tried to push himself up, but the force of the blow had left him weak and disoriented. Every breath was a struggle, his lungs fighting to take in air through the pain.
“Scar,” he managed to get out, flipping half onto his side.
Scar stood over him in the dark, his face barely visible, apart from the smile on his lips. When they found him, he had no armor, no gear - but now he stood in fully enchanted diamond armor. As Etho watched, Scar swapped the diamond axe in his hand out, replacing it with a netherite sword that was hard to track in the dark.
“Me,” he agreed, swinging the sword down at Etho.
Etho only had time to shut his eyes, and realize how badly they'd messed up.
Notes:
Additional trigger warnings: Scar pretends to be in an abusive relationship with Grian. He states that Grian forcibly locked him up, manipulated him, and threatened him, and even implies that Grian was the one who hurt him (referring to the scar on his face that he has from before Third Life). At the end of the chapter, however, it becomes clear that this is all a lie and Scar is actually on Grian's side. But the specific events concerning what happened between Grian and Scar remain a complete mystery (for now).
This is the final interlude - in the next chapter, we get back to Grian's regular POV. I know I've missed it a lot. Also, since the chapters won't need to contain an entire timeline, they shouldn't take me as long to write, haha.
A reminder that the songs the interludes are named after are from the POV of the interlude POV. So, 'How To Rest' is Etho's song - I think it's perfect for my interpretation of his Third Life character since it refers to a cold character who decides not to feel love anymore (and discusses how it's not possible to decide that). It was such a good find. The other song I was considering was 'Take Me To War,' but I think I like it as a Dogwarts song, and Dogwarts was wiped out pretty early in this timeline, so...
Thanks for reading! <3 As always, I appreciate all of your comments and support so, so much.
Chapter 27: Two
Summary:
"Like a force to be reckoned with
A mighty ocean or a gentle kiss
I will love you with every single thing I have
Like a tidal wave, I'll make a mess
Or calm waters, if that serves you best
I will love you without any strings attachedIt's okay if you can't catch your breath
You can take the oxygen straight out of my own chest"
- Two, Sleeping At Last
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grian traced his eyes over the bandages wrapped securely around Scar’s upper arm, feeling utterly exhausted even though he’d slept through the entire night for once. The sun was beginning to rise, chasing away the cold of the desert night, but Grian hardly felt the cold in the first place when he was wrapped up in the blankets of their nest, with his partner.
Luckily for him, the sleeping together arrangement was one that Grian had perfected. Even when everything reset, it only took him a couple of months to reinstate this particular habit, so he rarely had to go long without.
He was determined to wait until the desert warmed up before he left their nest for the day, squirming a bit closer to Scar while avoiding his injury. He draped one wing lazily over his partner, his eyes glued to him, refusing to so much as twitch away.
Scar’s expression shifted in his sleep, and to Grian’s mild disappointment, he shifted too - rolling towards Grian, and opening his scarlet eyes. “... Morning, G,” Scar muttered, blinking the sleep out of his eyes, clearly trying to focus. A sweet smile appeared on his face, and he reached forward to brush his fingers lightly against Grian’s cheek. Grian leaned into the sensation, ravenous.
“Good morning,” he replied, his voice quiet. As though speaking too loudly would disturb the fragile peace they found, in these short moments between battles, between nightmares and chores.
“... I’m craving fruit,” Scar decided. “Apples for breakfast today?”
“Sure, Scar,” Grian thoughtlessly gave in. When Scar moved his hand away, Grian’s head twitched in the direction of it, and he fought the urge to press back up against him. They weren’t like
that.
Not in this timeline; not in most of them. Grian allowed himself very few indulgences, forcing himself to focus on his ultimate goals. It would be too easy to lose himself otherwise.
Scar started to sit up, but Grian pressed down on him with his wing, halting his movement. Scar only laughed, and settled back down, appearing happy to wait an extra ten minutes in bed.
Ten minutes turned into twenty turned into forty-five, and an hour later Grian finally let a still-laughing Scar up and followed him downstairs to their kitchen.
Few indulgences didn’t mean no indulgences, otherwise, he’d go entirely mad - and this entire timeline was an indulgence, one Scar cheerfully allowed him even with no idea why Grian asked for it in the first place.
So, Monopoly Mountain was halfway to a megabuild.
The journey downstairs took them down a spiral staircase made of mushroom blocks, brown mushroom blocks, sand, stripped birch logs, stripped oak logs, and smooth sandstone. It led to a wide-open foyer that Scar had decorated and given life to with carpet, bookshelves, tables, lights, plants, and an entire chandelier. They still had to pass through two more hallways before they made it to the kitchen they normally used, which was large enough to fit at least ten players comfortably.
Indulgences.
Next time, he’d be back to work.
“Good morning, Jimmy!” Scar greeted cheerfully, moving over to some of their barrels. He dug around for a few apples, pulling them out and tossing one to Grian, and one to Jimmy, who only just managed to catch it. Jimmy grunted softly at Scar’s greeting, not lifting his head from where he was slumped down against the table. He rolled his apple lightly across the wooden surface, the bags under his eyes prominent.
Grian sat down in his chair, taking a crunchy bite from his apple. Ignoring Jimmy, he fixed his gaze on Scar instead, following his partner with his sight as he wandered around the kitchen aimlessly.
“I had the weirdest dream last night,” Scar mused between bites of his apple, “Grian and I were on this little boat in the middle of the ocean, searching for land, but no matter how long we searched, we couldn’t find any. So I said - well, let’s just build the land ourselves! My inventory was full of sand, and I started to place it in the water - which makes no sense, since you can’t place blocks in the water without any support - and all the sand started to sink to the bottom of the ocean. Grian was rightfully scolding me, but for some reason, I thought if I just kept placing sand, it would work out. Then I ran out of sand…”
Jimmy took his first bite from his apple, wrinkled his nose, and shoved it into his inventory. Grian kicked him under the table without looking at him, and Jimmy flinched, snapping out a defensive, “hey!”
“You need to eat,” Grian scolded him, watching Scar, who had paused at Jimmy’s exclamation and turned to blink at them.
“I’m not hungry,” Jimmy replied, tone mulish.
Scar tossed his apple core in the composter and quit his wandering to walk over and lean against the table, grinning at Jimmy. “Oh, c’mon, G’s right! Scott wouldn’t want you to starve, you know.”
“It doesn’t matter what Scott would or wouldn’t want,” Jimmy replied, his voice rising with ire once more. “He’s not here. He’s gone.”
“We told him we’d keep an eye on you,” Scar argued, “I still think that matters, even if he’s gone. Eat the apple. It’s a delicious, juicy one! I gave you the best of the best!”
“It doesn’t matter,” Jimmy said again. “Who cares? We’re not going to make it out of this server alive. Martyn and Etho are both green lives, none of us are.”
“I still can’t believe Timmy managed to stay yellow longer than we did,” Grian sighed to Scar, reaching out for him. Scar immediately gave up on trying to convince Jimmy to eat, rounding the table so Grian could partially slump into his side. “It’s just embarrassing, at this point.”
“All the two of you did was build,” Jimmy grumbled, taking out his apple when Grian kicked him again. He took a bite. Grian didn’t think biting an apple could be read as a sarcastic action, but somehow, Jimmy managed. “Maybe you’d be green, or at least yellow if you’d worried more about preparing for... this.”
“I’m tired of preparing,” Grian admitted, trying not to let himself feel nauseous. He’d always spoken with Scar in the past about how they thought they’d been builders, before, daydreaming about what they’d build if they had time. He wanted to give them that time and try the building thing out, just once. He finally had a plan he was determined to stick to, to try again and again until it worked out, but -
“I’m indulging myself,” Grian announced.
Scar should be angry at him, for that, but Scar was (almost) never angry with him. Instead, Scar ran a hand through his hair, and both of them ignored Jimmy rolling his eyes.
“Scott did knock Ren out of the game,” Scar reminded Jimmy, as though Jimmy could ever forget the exact circumstances of his husband's death. “That’s something.”
“It’s not enough,” Jimmy grumbled.
It never is.
Grian took a last bite from his apple and tossed it into the composter as well, without standing up. Then, he turned sideways in his chair so Scar was standing in front of him, reaching for his bandaged arm. “Let me take a look,” he spoke, in response to Scar’s glance.
“It’s fine, it’s fine, it’s healing.” Despite his protests, Scar didn’t move away from Grian as he slid his fingers beneath the bandages, deftly untying them and tugging them away from his wound. “It was just a sneaky creeper. If he hadn’t been so stealthy, I would have easily taken him down!”
“Mhn,” Grian hummed, neither agreeing nor disagreeing.
Scar’s shoulder was healing. They had lots of food, and being able to keep his hunger full meant his recovery was progressing quickly. Already, the once angry reds were dulled into a mottled mess of dark pink, brown, and faint yellows. The blisters that had surrounded the wound were shriveled and peeling, and the surrounding skin was taunt as it strained against the healing flesh. Grian brushed his fingers over the very outer edge of the wound, feeling the faint heat that lingered under the surface.
He wanted to push his fingers into that heat. He wanted to feel the give of Scar’s damaged skin under his nails, feel the give of the scabs and peeling flesh cracking and lifting. He wanted to feel the wetness of fluid and blood on his fingers.
More than anything, Grian wanted to feel
Scar,
so deeply that Scar could never remove him again.
Grian blinked hard and jerked his hand away. He rubbed his eyes harshly like he could scrub the red from his vision.
It wasn’t that easy. Those dark, twisted thoughts, haunted Grian no matter the color of his name these days. Grian felt as though he’d slowly been rotting from the inside out, each and every day he continued in Third Life. Now, considering how many days that had been...
He was always surprised when he got injured, and everything under his skin was firm and red, instead of sludgy and weeping, a pale, pulpy mess full of wriggling maggots. He wasn’t unaware of how disgusting he was, how full of holes his mind had become. He sacrificed part of himself with every timeline, cutting away at what was once healthy, leaving something sour and rancid behind.
His body
should
reflect his mind, shouldn’t it?
He wanted to stay by Scar’s side, and had decided to do so long ago - but they were going in opposite directions, regardless. Scar, healing, renewed. Grian, decaying, destroyed…
“- rian. G.
Grian,
” Scar’s voice insisted. Warm palms that Grian would recognize anywhere wrapped around his wrists, shaking them gently. Grian’s hands were still pressed against his eyes, but at Scar’s touch, he let them drop away, to focus on his partner's call instead. Already, Scar’s shoulder was bandaged loosely in fresh bandages.
How long had he zoned out?
(See? - decaying.)
“There you are,” Scar breathed, his smile slightly pained, slightly relieved. He let go of Grian’s wrists, but placed a hand on his head instead, playfully ruffling his hair. Grian missed the days he could squawk and dunk away and start an argument with a visceral ache. All he could do now was stare, hopeless. “I told you it’s healing. No more looking at it, I can handle it myself. You know you don’t react well to my injuries.”
“Sorry, Scar,” Grian muttered in an empty drone.
“No, no, none of that! Really, I feel like I’m the only one living here with even an ounce of cheer, these days,” Scar complained. “You know what would cheer you up? Let’s go visit Pizza for a few hours.”
Pizza -
Shot by an arrow, buried in rubble, burned alive, shoved off a cliff, drowned -
Grian swallowed and nodded. Scar urged him to his feet, tugging him through the kitchen, and out one of the doors, waving goodbye to Jimmy as they went. Neither of them invited Jimmy to come along, and Grian heard the sound of Jimmy slumping back down against the counter behind them.
Visiting Pizza did help. Despite how many times Grian had lived through Third Life, it seemed like Scar could still surprise him with his intelligence sometimes. He knew what Grian needed better than Grian knew himself.
Pizza’s mouth moved slowly and gently against Grian’s palm as he fed the llama some loose hay. With his other hand, he scratched lightly behind Pizza’s ear, clearly pleasing the animal as he tried to both lean into Grian’s touch and continue his feast at the same time.
Scar stood by Pizza’s side so that Grian could easily keep him within his sight. Scar was petting Pizza’s back lightly, but his gaze was focused on Grian, and he was smiling, pleased with himself.
Grian shifted his wings, glad he could do so without any pain, and raised an eyebrow at Scar. “If you want to say something, just say it.”
“I was just thinking about how lucky I was,” Scar confided.
Grian was momentarily speechless. Scar took that as permission to keep going.
“So many of the other players have already lost their life - their final life, I mean. Joel, Scott, Ren, Bdubs… they’re gone for good. We’re still here, though! So we still get to have moments like this.”
“... It won’t last,” Grian pointed out.
Scar sighed, his gaze unshifting from where it rested. “Well, maybe not. That’s just the world we live in. But the pain and all the fighting… that won’t last either. It will end eventually, even if only one of us will be around when it does.”
Grian wanted to laugh, but he couldn’t. “What if it doesn’t? What if we wake up somewhere worse? What if after this, it’s just another death game - and then another, and another still?”
“Then we’ll wake up together, won’t we? And we’ll have more moments like this.”
“And more fighting.”
“That part doesn’t matter as much,” Scar decided. Grian’s head hurt.
Pizza made a low noise, nudging his cool nose against Grian’s palm, which was now devoid of hay. Grian pulled some more from his inventory, and the llama went right back to enjoying himself. Grian envied him. It was embarrassing, to be so jealous of an animal, but sometimes Grian thought it would be nice to be stupid enough not to understand how cruel and pointless everything was.
It would be nice to be unaware. Sometimes, being aware was much worse.
Especially when he was the only one.
“Grian,” Scar’s voice called him back. “I’m sorry. I brought us here for a distraction, but somehow we circled all the way back around to depressing topics!”
“It’s your fault,” Grian huffed.
“Hey,” Scar complained. “... Fine,
maybe
it was this time. Let’s change the topic then, Mister. Onto more important things.”
“Such as?”
“My dream, of course! You never apologized for scolding me.”
That startled a quiet, half-laugh out of Grian. He shot Scar a look of disbelief. “Wait, why should I apologize for something I did in a dream of yours? Also, didn’t you say yourself that I was rightfully scolding you?”
“It was still mean,” Scar whined. He half-draped himself over Pizza’s back, tilting his head so he could keep staring at Grian. His crimson-colored eyes twinkled with mirth, a silly, lopsided smile on his face. He reached out to Grian, and Grian stopped scratching Pizza’s ear to catch Scar’s hand in his, squeezing tightly. “I was trying to build you an island.”
“Oh, the island was for me now?”
“Of course! My partner deserves only the best, most magnificent, island. Made out of sand, naturally - we could live in a sandcastle!”
Grian considered Monopoly Mountain. “Don’t we already live in a sandcastle?”
“Meh, samen - se - salami - I mean -”
“Semantics?” Grian chuckled, and Scar’s lopsided smile became blinding. “Well if you wanted to live in a sandcastle, you shouldn’t have dumped all of our sand in the water,” Grian continued, just to keep that smile in place. Just so that he could watch Scar’s eyes shine for a few minutes longer.
“We’ll just have to find more.”
“In this scenario, we’re lost in the middle of the ocean. How are we meant to find more sand?"
“True,” Scar pouted. “Well then, you’ll just have to be stuck with me for a little longer.”
“Not a little,” Grian replied automatically. “Forever.”
Scar paused, pout wiped clean off his face. He seemed a bit stumped by Grian’s words, and Grian felt his ears flush with embarrassment. Scar shouldn’t be capable of embarrassing him anymore - they had been literally
married
several times - but Scar constantly lived to defy all expectations. Finally, Scar fluttered his eyelashes at Grian, smirking. “So romantic,” he teased.
“I’m deeply, tragically in love with you,” Grian confessed.
Scar snorted, and rolled his eyes. His cheeks were turning suspiciously pink.
Pizza made a low, irritated grumbling noise. He was out of hay again. This time, Grian pulled his hand away, wiping it on his pants, and shook his head. “That’s enough for you,” he said. “You’ve already had more than you should! Greedy.”
Scar pulled his weight off the llama, stumbling back to his feet. The grass under his feet crunched as he stepped back, and Grian glanced around the room they had built for the llama. Since this was the timeline Grian had decided to use to indulge in the parts of his soul that begged him to build, they hadn’t held back when it came to making a space for llama; that was to say, Pizza was utterly spoiled.
The area was huge, giving Pizza plenty of space to roam, roll, and sprawl as he liked. The ground was mostly made up of soft grass, but there were also several areas covered in thick blankets - which were heated from underneath, through the use of some clumsy redstone. Everything green was decorated with bushes, flowers, gardens, and a few custom trees that Scar had built.
There was a personalized, stocked feeding station, a beautiful water trough, a cabinet with special snacks, toys hanging from the roof and scattered about, and a fancy bathing area that was also heated by redstone.
Pizza didn’t act like it was a place to live - he acted like he owned the place. The attitude the llama had picked up was downright amusing, sending both Scar and Grian into rounds of unending giggles whenever they caught glimpses of it. It was nice. (It was temporary).
“If we’re done with breakfast, we can brush those tangles out?” Scar suggested, tugging loosely at some areas of Pizza’s fleece. Llamas naturally shed dirt, so they didn’t brush Pizza too often, but it had been quite some time, and he did tend to make a mess out of himself.
It was nice, too - a repetitive, mindless motion, and they could keep talking about random, simple things like dreams and staying together for the rest of eternity, and after.
So Grian nodded, placing a hand on Pizza’s neck to guide him to where they kept the brushes. Pizza still seemed unhappy with the lack of food and continued to grumble, but walked where he was led. He was used to their constant attention, and already knew whatever they were about to do would be something pleasing to him.
Before they had taken more than a few steps, the building trembled - a shuddering quake that Grian recognized instantly as explosions born from TNT. The force sent all three of them stumbling forward, though it was mild compared to the types of devastation Grian had faced in the past. The blasts echoed distantly, their cracks and booms unsettling and familiar, but not an immediate threat.
Not an immediate threat - yet.
Grian threw himself full-bodied at Scar, which was an instinct whenever he heard explosions these days. Scar, having predicted that, caught him in his arms, holding him to his chest for a moment. “Or we can brush Pizza later,” Scar changed his mind, painfully lighthearted.
Grian swallowed and forced himself to let go of his partner, unclenching one strained finger at a time. “This was expected,” he said, more to himself than anything. “We knew this was coming, it was just… a matter of when.”
“Martyn and Etho,” Scar predicated. The scattered remains of Dogwarts wanted revenge on them since Ren had fallen, even if Ren’s actual killer, Scott, had died in the same battle. It didn’t matter. Not when Jimmy had participated in that battle, not when Scott was his husband - and not when the duo from the flower valley were some of Monopoly Mountain’s closest allies. Dogwarts considered them just as responsible.
It didn’t matter that Martyn and Etho were both green names. It had never mattered too much once the war started.
It didn’t matter that Grian and Scar had barely participated, focusing on building. Scar could never resist the drama of Renchanting and their enchanting empire, and Grian still struggled to abandon Scott and Jimmy, even after all this time.
So, they went to war - so they fought, and bled, and died, in the crossfire.
“Let’s get to Timmy,” Grian said, stepping away from Scar, unsteady on his feet. He stared at the diamond traces of armor on Scar’s body, reassuring himself of their presence, while knowing it wouldn’t save him. “Figure out where the explosions are coming from.”
“They might not intend to actually kill us,” Scar suggested, “they’re only green names.”
“BigB is red, and he’s with them. He can start the battle, and at that point, they’re just ‘protecting their ally’,” Grian scoffed. “They want us dead. They always have.”
“Then we’ll kill them first!” Scar reached for his hand again - grabbing him, and pulling him through Pizza’s room, towards the hidden door that led to it. Pulling him towards the next battle, towards their next deaths. “You still have all that TNT from the creeper farm, don’t you?”
“I do,” Grian replied, and followed, as he always has.
Notes:
A shorter chapter this time, but a speedier update. Pros and cons to everything, aha.
Grian is... not doing great. He's trying, he really is, but he's been trying for a long time now. Scar, of course, is right by his side through all of it.
I have two things to share! Firstly, I have a poll up on my Tumblr which asks which of the interludes you'd like to see more of. I'd like to write another alternate POV for one of them in 'Nothing Else I Want,' and I'd like to hear from all of you so I know what you'd be interested in. If there's a specific moment you want to see, let me know that too, either on Tumblr or in the comments here.
Secondly! Iamstilldefinitelytheratking on Tumblr drew this art of Grian and Scar meeting again at the start of each loop. Please take a look if you haven't seen it yet! It's a little comic, and poor Grian is really going through it. It's the difference between Scar's :3c energy and Grian's trauma, and it's drawn so well, the colors are so nice, I love it so much and you should check it out! They also drew this art of Grian and Scar sleeping together, which was inspired by Nobody Feels Like You. Isn't their Scar design so good? And the expressions! Ah, 10/10, let's all thank em for the Scarian content, haha.
Chapter 28: Preybirds
Summary:
"Birds of prey spiral around my head
They hiss songs of your birth, they caw visions of death
I’ve watched it happen again and again, haunted by
A thousand kind beginnings and a thousand bloodied ends
I shouldn’t play with fate
But what if once, I could make you safe?"
- Preybirds, Rabbitology
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The explosions were coming from the south side of Monopoly Mountain, and when Grian and Scar arrived, Jimmy was already there, clutching his sword and fully prepared to fight.
They stood at the edge of the mountain. There was a mild wind sweeping the sand up from the ground and into the air, and Grian squinted past the burning sensation in his eyes. He raised one hand to try to shade his sight as he stared down the mountain at the figures below, taking in the details he could. They were gathered around a redstone machine, which was undoubtedly the cause of the explosions - and the cause of the large hole behind them, material cracked apart and demolished.
“There’s four of them,” Jimmy reported, his tone brisk, even as Grian took in those details for himself. “BigB, Martyn, Etho, and Impulse.”
“No surprises there,” Scar sighed, twisting his sword in his hand. The sun reflected off its diamond surface, making it gleam with shockingly bright light.
Grian took his bow out from his inventory alongside an arrow and pulled the bowstring back until it was taunt. His muscles felt strained already like his body was done with this fight before it had even begun. It matched Grian’s emotions; he had no hope in this battle.
That was the guilt that came with his ‘indulgences.’ The knowledge that he was putting Scar in a position where they would certainly fail and die, without even trying to push for anything else -
It was corrosive, that guilt.
Grian swallowed and almost wished he was swallowing a mouthful of blood. (There was comfort in familiarity.)
“The Hand with his knights and his weapon supplier,” Grian muttered under his breath, achingly familiar with the internal structure of Dogwarts. He pretended not to be, most times. Becoming familiar with Dogwarts had been one of his larger mistakes, and it made facing Martyn -
There wasn’t really a word for it, not one that Grian knew. Facing Martyn in battle was an inevitability, something that had to be done, and something Grian would willingly do. Martyn’s blood was a substance Grian would stain his hands with over and over, as necessary; but, it would be a lie to say he felt nothing while doing it, as much as Grian tried to ignore the memories of when he was once called -
Grian aimed his bow at Martyn and let the arrow fly true. His aim had only improved over the many battles he’d partook in, and the arrow whistled through the air as it shot forward, and embedded itself in the faraway figure below. He watched how Martyn stumbled and clutched at his shoulder where the arrow protruded, and watched as BigB swept to his side, concerned.
“Good one!” Scar complimented, his voice bright, as Grian prepared another arrow and double-checked that his TNT was within reach.
“Move!” Jimmy snapped at the same time, his voice raising into a shout. “Impulse is setting off the machine again!”
They were all moving before Jimmy finished speaking. Jimmy threw himself in a panicked hurry to the left, while Scar grabbed Grian’s wrist in a bruisingly tight grip and dragged him along beside himself to the right. It was a mad rush, and Grian almost tripped over his feet, barely kept upright by Scar’s strength as an explosion slammed into the place they had just been standing.
Grian hissed at the sound as it cut into his skull and lodged itself in there. The sand that blasted into the air was hot, and he closed his eyes and raised his wings to shield both himself and Scar, letting his wings take the damage and the heat. He felt the skin beneath his feathers as it burnt, a deep, aching singe. It was all the extra limbs were good for, and so he paid it no mind as they all slowly straightened from their positions, blinking frantically while they waited for the sand to settle.
As soon as he could, Grian pulled his wrist from Scar and let another arrow fly. Through his blurred vision, he could see that their enemies were now climbing the mountain, taking advantage of their disorientation and impaired sight. Still, his arrow hit, though he honestly didn’t know who he had managed to injure.
“Grian!” Scar called out beside him, tone dripping with concern. “Are you okay?”
“Fine,” Grian grunted, shaking his wings to try and get the fiery hot grains of sand out of them. Most of them stuck fast, glued to his sticky injuries with blood and heat, and Grian only winced before ignoring it once more. “Is there any possible way I could convince you to run from this?” Grian asked his partner.
“Would you be coming with me?” Scar questioned in return, his voice patient despite the clear refusal. Not that Grian had expected any differently. It wasn’t the first time he’d asked that question. The only way Scar stayed out of his way during a battle, was if Grian forced him to, and took away the choice entirely.
The sand had all but settled now, and Grian let a third arrow fly. This time, he could see his targets again - but they were cautious of him now, and BigB raised his shield as the arrow approached him, causing the projectile to get caught in its wooden surface. Grian scowled. Dogwarts was almost on top of them, then, so he shoved his bow away and clutched his TNT instead.
“Incoming,” Jimmy warned. There was something twisted in his voice. A mix of fear, certainly, his tone wrought with tension and no small amount of despair, but excitement, too. Jimmy may still be yellow, but watching your loved ones die had a way of changing you.
It could bring out the red in anyone.
Dogwarts was close enough for them to speak now, and Martyn called out, voice vicious in his grief, “Take your final look at this desert now because this is the last glimpse you’ll have!”
Grian laughed and choked, and Scar cast him a strained smile.
That’s where you’re wrong,
Grian thought.
He placed TNT, and as Dogwarts stepped onto the top of the mountain, he lit the explosives with his flint and steel and went stumbling away with Scar again. Behind, the explosion tore through the mountain, sending more sand and stone into the air. Grian could hardly focus on all the debris around them as he stumbled onto shifting sand with Scar, both of them shielding their eyes once more. The force of the blast sent a tremor through Grian’s bones and increased the pain in his skull.
Through the ringing in his ears, he could hear the clash of weapons.
Someone was coughing through the dust, and Grian turned his head to the side, locating Jimmy. Martyn had been blown back by the explosion, while BigB had managed to shield himself, and Etho was nowhere in sight; but Impulse was attacking Jimmy, the two of them exchanging blows of their swords, as Impulse slowly backed Jimmy up against what remained of the south wall.
Grian swapped to his bow again and aimed a shot, trying to help Jimmy.
There was no chance for Impulse to dodge, not when none of his attention was on Grian. His arrow pierced through Impulse’s side, disturbing his concentration and causing the player to let out a sharp cry of pain. From what Grian could make out, it looked like the arrow had struck deep, its sharp point sinking into the meat of Impulse’s body without slowing down.
“I’m not going out like this,” Jimmy snarled, his voice raw. He took advantage of the opening Grian had created, and lunged, his sword held in a vice grip. Grian saw the glint of metal just as Jimmy buried the blade into Impulse’s chest. He saw the way Impulse’s eyes went wide, the air punched out of him, as he swayed, stumbling -
And then he couldn’t watch any longer, as Etho pounced from behind, moving like a shadow in the corner of his eye.
Scar shoved him out of the way, stepping into the attack with his blade. “Now, now, that’s not very nice!” Scar scolded Etho, tone light. He was betrayed by the narrowed set of his eyes, the way he couldn’t stop himself from pressing his teeth together in a tight line, the edge of anger that became clear through the twist of his blade as he blocked again and again.
“All is fair in war,” Etho shrugged, his movements extremely quick and fluid.
Grian swapped to his sword, more than ready to step forward and help, but there were more members of Dogwarts waiting to step in, even with Impulse out of the fight. Before he could step towards his partner, Martyn was between them, taking up his space, while BigB went for Jimmy, already tired and bloodied from his completed fight.
Sorry Martyn.
Standing between Grian and his partner was a death wish. Any logical thinking evaporated from Grian’s head like smoke. A vicious noise ripped itself from his chest, and he jumped at Martyn, slamming their swords together so hard the vibrations rang painfully up both of their arms. Without letting Martyn regain his footing, Grian attacked again, slamming his foot into Martyn’s ankle hard enough to hear a distinct crack.
The Hand cried out in pain, his expression equally vicious as he struck back with his sword, even as he crumpled to the ground like a broken doll.
His sword caught Grian’s side, and Grian grunted as he felt his skin split open under that blade, red-hot blood spilling forth.
The white-hot shock of anger that kept spasming through him, possessive and volatile, kept him from feeling it. “Get out of my way,” Grian snapped, raising his sword and bringing it down again.
Martyn blocked with his shield and laughed, his teeth stained with blood. He must have bit his tongue on his way down. “Why? Are you trying to save your dear partner before Etho guts him like an animal?”
Grian slammed his foot against Martyn’s broken ankle, and he felt a dark thrill at the scream that resulted from it.
(Friend, Martyn had once called him.)
(Sorry Martyn.)
(Sorry.)
He brought his sword down once more. This time, Martyn couldn’t dodge, couldn’t block - all he could do was lie there and take it.
Grian stepped over him before his body had even vanished.
He took in Scar and Etho, and his vision went red. It felt like flames, hot and searing, were devouring every nerve, and with a strangled cry, he lunged at Etho, knocking him away from Scar’s bleeding body.
He hadn’t paid enough attention to their surroundings. They were too close to the edge of the mountain.
The wind whipped past them, howling past Grian’s face. He caught a glimpse of Scar reaching out, horror painted across his expression, and then gravity took them. There was no saving him now. They fell.
The twisted midair, a tangled mess of limbs, weapons scraping against armor, hands scrambling for purchase. Grian’s wings flapped, tried to righten themselves, but ultimately failed to do anything. Etho’s mask was inches from Grian’s face but there was no time to try and make out whatever emotion lurked beneath.
The ground rushed up to meet them -
Grian wakes up. There is cool grass beneath his body, bent under his weight, and he hears the sound of rushing water close by.
Grian wakes up. The grass under his fingers is cool to the touch. After lying there for a few long seconds, he slowly sits up, shaking so badly he barely manages it. He’s surrounded by oak trees, and there’s a gentle, whistling wind, but everything fades to the background as he tries to breathe. His final death… was a bad one, that time.
Grian wakes up. He hears the sound of the river close by, as the water rushes over the rocks. There’s no sand in his clothing, and he feels bereft.
Grian wakes up. The pig is there, as it always is. It looks at him when he moves, its small eyes dark and beady. When Grian makes eye contact with it, it snorts at him before going back to nosing at the ground, searching for something to eat.
Grian wakes up.
Grass. River. Oak trees. A breeze. A pig.
Grian wakes up, half-lunging up from the ground, a scream still caught in his throat. “Scar,” he manages, choking on the name. One of his arms is extended in front of him, grasping, as though he can still catch Scar before his fall is complete, and he ends up in the lava below. Grian knows the smell Scar’s flesh makes when it melts, and he doesn’t want to smell it again.
He was too late, though.
The smell burns his nostrils, even before it happens.
A gentle, whistling breeze rustles his hair, cooling the feathers on his wings. He can hear the sound of the water from the river rushing over rocks, and as he turns his head, he spots the pig, staring at him with what Grian imagines is judgment in its beady eyes.
For a few long moments, Grian just sits there and doesn’t do anything at all.
Then he got up, slowly, in jerky movements until he was on his feet. His skin felt like it was crawling, bare of gritty sand, and he couldn’t stop his fingers from twitching erratically at his sides as he automatically scanned the area around him for Scar. It was a futile instinct since Grian knew exactly where Scar was, but he had no control over it.
“Ruined portal first,” he reminded himself, forcibly turning his back towards the direction of the flower valley.
He ignored the water that soaked into his clothing as he crossed the river and walked up to the ruined portal, careful to avoid the magma blocks as he cracked the chest open. The contents were what he expected - a golden chestplate that took up most of the room inside the chest, gleaming with enchantments. Flint, fallen to the bottom alongside fire charges, and a golden apple tucked away in the corner.
Grian took it all, putting everything away in his inventory, and ignoring the continued twitching of his fingers. When he was finished, he rolled his shoulders, and allowed himself one, slow, deep breath…
Then he turned and started walking towards Scar.
Grian wakes up.
It took two days to travel from his spawn point to Scar’s, where the first words he heard were, “Oh, hello beautiful friends! Okay, let’s cook you up.” He’d heard those words countless times, now, and barely reacted, instead focusing on making his jump into the water below. He landed with a splash, and Scar whirled around, a wooden axe clutched in one hand, his green eyes wide and startled.
“Oh!” Scar exclaimed, blinking at Grian as the avian climbed onto the riverside, dripping water all over the grass. “Why hello there!”
“Hello,” Grian replied. He forced his wings flat against his back and tried not to stare at Scar more than what was normal. “You’re… cooking your friends?” ‘
I generally don’t cook up my friends, but this is an emergency, so I feel like it's okay.’
His words startled a laugh out of Scar, who gestured behind him with his wooden axe, towards the group of wandering wild pigs there. “I generally don’t cook up my friends, but this is an emergency, so I feel like it's okay.”
“Do you need food?” Grian questioned, following his script. He was already halfway through pulling cooked steak from his inventory, and he extended his hand, offering it to Scar. ‘
Don’t mind if I do!’
Scar’s expression brightened at the simple offer, and he took a few steps forward. The motion made his injury obvious - when he walked, he limped, each step pained.
“Don’t mind if I do!” Scar said, as he swiped the cooked steak from Grian and bit into it without hesitance. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, my mystery benefactor. You can call me Scar.” He ended his sentence with a wink, his gaze heavy with what Grian knew was curiosity.
“Grian,” he introduced himself in return. “You should sit down. That leg injury doesn’t look too good.” Grian glanced up the hillside. It wasn’t too far of a fall. Even without boots, let alone feather falling, it was definitely survivable - but it still hurt, and Grian’s heart ached every second Scar remained standing, anxiety building slowly into something twitchy and wrong.
“Oh, it’s not too bad. With this gift of yours, it should heal up quickly,” Scar remarked, finishing off the first steak Grian had given him. It was enough to fill his hunger, and the rest of the steak vanished from his hand, hidden away in his inventory. Grian didn’t ask for it back. “I only have wooden tools, so I was just about to go mining.”
Grian’s response was already prepared, hovering on the tip of his tongue. “Don’t bother, seriously, you should let your leg heal first. Here, take this if you need it.” With deliberate care, he tossed a stack of cobblestone toward Scar.
Scar stared at him, a startled expression on his face, and a sharpness in his eyes. He accepted the cobblestone, never one to turn down free gifts. Meanwhile, Grian placed down his crafting table.
“Any other arguments?” Grian questioned. His smile was mostly teeth. Scar pondered that for a moment, before shrugging, shaking his head, and sitting down directly on top of the crafting table as he started crafting some stone tools to replace his wooden ones.
Grian’s gaze inadvertently slid down to Scar’s legs. He knew exactly what he’d see there if Scar showed him his injuries. Scar’s skin would be marked by large, irregular bruises in shades of deep purple, red, and yellow. The area around his knees and ankles would have considerable swelling, and Scar’s skin would be hot to the touch.
He knew, because the first time Grian had found Scar at this point, he’d been so worried over his injuries that he’d practically sat on the man and forced him to take his pants off so he could see them for himself.
… It was one of his
worst
first impressions, admittedly, but they had managed to move past it, and Grian had learned his lesson about keeping his emotions in check until Scar realized their partnership on his own terms. Scar had been remarkably calm about it after he realized Grian really was just concerned for him, though he’d teased Grian for the rest of the timeline about maybe saying hello before tackling someone and trying to undress them.
Grian blinked the memory away and focused on the Scar in front of him currently, who was tossing a newly crafted cobblestone pickaxe from hand to hand and smiling up at him. “Am I allowed to stand up now?” he questioned, perfectly pleasantly.
Grian drew in a careful breath, made sure his wings were still relaxed and crossed his arms over his chest. “I have a proposal for you first,” he announced. It was odd. Grian had perfected his method long ago and knew every single step he had to take, every word he had to utter, to get what he wanted. Yet, he always felt nervous at this point. As though he were waiting for the time Scar would say no.
He didn’t know what he would do if that happened. At the very thought, red flooded his vision, even if he’d been reset to green and the red instincts were now entirely psychological. His fingers trembled, and he stuck them into the folds of his arms, where they couldn’t be seen.
Scar raised an eyebrow and leaned back on the crafting table, crossing one leg over the other as his smile grew. “Ohhhh? A proposal? What kind of proposal?”
“It would be easier to show you,” Grian hinted, leaning back onto the balls of his feet.
‘What if I don’t like your proposal?’
“Now that you have some nicer tools, how do you feel about putting the mining session off for now and going on a trip with me?”
“What if I don’t like your proposal?” Scar wondered.
“Then you’re free to leave,” Grian shrugged, not mentioning that Scar certainly wouldn’t be leaving alone, since Grian would be right behind him, following in his footsteps.
Sometimes, Grian felt like a parasite. He felt like he was made of nothing but gnawing hunger, sucking the life and warmth out of Scar, but refusing to let go anyway. A streak of rot in what could have been good.
Sometimes, it made him hate himself.
Most of the time, he was too numb to care.
“Mhn…” Scar narrowed his eyes at Grian, contemplating. He was still sitting on the crafting table, posed like someone was about to paint him, and he lingered in that position for several long seconds. Then, he uncrossed his legs and stood to his feet, contemplative expression cracking to give way for yet another smile. It was fake, of course. Everything about Scar was fake right now, but it didn’t matter, because Grian could see through it, and being upset with Scar over it was just too exhausting.
“Mhn, what?” Grian pushed, waiting for Scar to start asking him about the iron.
“I’ve made my decision!” Scar announced, sweeping his hand out in front of him. “A trip sounds like a marvelous way to pass some time - and how could I say no, when you’ve given me both food and cobblestone? Say, do you have any iron you’d be willing to spare too?” His tone was casually hopeful.
Grian shook his head, forcing his voice into something apologetic. He suddenly realized he’d be staring at Scar for too long, and forced his gaze off to the side. “No, I don’t. I haven’t had time to
properly
go mining yet…”
“And here I thought you were rolling in riches,” Scar dramatically sighed.
“Not yet. Give me some time, I’ll get you whatever riches you want.”
That startled a small, real laugh out of Scar; which was why Grian had said it, naturally. “You know, I’m starting to feel like you’re trying to win me over. It’s making me really curious about this proposal of yours… Should we get a move on? Oh - let me just finish off these pigs first -”
“Don’t bother,” Grian interrupted. He pulled his shovel from his inventory, and walked past Scar, starting to dig under the pigs. The pigs fell into the shallow pit, staring up at him with their beady eyes, oinking and calling out to him in what Grian imagined was affront. “Let’s leave them here. We’re going to need food later after everyone kills everything.”
Scott and Jimmy would find them first; but they would share when Grian explained they were the ones who hid them.
“You’re thinking ahead,” Scar complimented him, intrigued.
“Well, it is a death game.”
“Are you worried about going yellow?”
Grian shrugged. “Are you?” he questioned.
“I just don’t want to go yellow first, and definitely not this early on,” Scar admitted, laughing. “I’d be a little embarrassed. I already missed a jump and lost half of my health, could you imagine if the first death happened within the first day? How would I ever face anyone?”
Grian finished hiding the pigs, placing some new dirt over top of them to fully block them off. The dirt blocks among the grass made their deception a little obvious, but Grian knew the grass would grow before they had anything to worry about. Dusting the dirt off his hands
(the texture was wrong, the clumps of dirt so different from grains of sand, and all of a sudden he wanted to throw up),
he turned to face Scar.
The conversation was automatic. He didn’t even have to put any thought into it. He just had to keep feeling numb while he pushed forward, past the fatigue, past the tremors in his hands and the red in his vision - refusing to think, while he dragged Scar to victory, ignoring the ways his mind and body fell apart throughout the journey.
It didn’t matter. He didn’t have to make it past the finish line.
Scar did.
“I won’t let you go yellow,” Grian promised, the lie thick on his tongue. He extended his hand once more, and this time he wasn’t offering a bribe. He was only offering himself. “Ready to go? If your legs start bothering you, let me know, and we can take a break.”
Scar blinked down at Grian’s hand.
Then, he took it, chuckling again. “Grian,” he said, speaking his name out loud for the first time in their renewed world. “I have a feeling this is going to be the start of a beautiful friendship.”
What did it mean, to give up?
Did it mean to admit defeat? If so, Grian gave up a long time ago. He’d lost count of the number of times he’d been driven to his knees, either by force or fallen there under the weight of his own burdens. He’d lost count of the ways he’d screamed, cried, and shouted himself hoarse - at himself, at his enemies, at the world, at Scar. Threatening, begging, it didn’t matter what he said. Either no one was listening, or no one cared.
So he could stay there, on his knees, forever (and what a long forever it would be), or he could get back up again.
So, Grian got back up.
Maybe ‘giving up,’ meant ‘stopping.’ Maybe it meant Grian had to accept the time loops and live inside of them without a goal, or a mission in sight.
If Grian did that, giving up would mean going insane. How many times could he kill, be killed, and watch his friends and partner die? Sometimes, it wasn’t too bad. An explosion, and they were gone in an instant; but, other times…
Grian had been forced to see and hear things he couldn’t handle. Yet, no one cared what he ‘could’ or ‘couldn’t’ handle, and every time he thought he’d hit his limit, that it couldn’t possibly get worse, the world would prove him wrong. If he stopped, it meant standing idly by and allowing that agonizing pain to progress further and further.
Even if he was willing (or became too broken to protest), his mind would fracture alongside the progression, and then…
Well.
It wouldn’t be Grian’s problem anymore. He wouldn’t be capable of anything.
(There was one timeline, where -)
(He tried not to think of it.)
(To resist the urge to do it again, if nothing else.)
(Once he formed that particular bad habit, he wasn’t sure he’d ever be able to put an end to it.)
“The point is,” Grian said to his reflection. He was sitting behind Monopoly Mountain, down by the water, as Scar eagerly set up chests atop and daydreamed about sand monopolies and reputation points. Perched at the very edge of where the water met land, Grian gazed down at that fragmented, blurred reflection, thinking to himself,
I look more like me in this reflection than I do when I look in a mirror.
He blinked. Shook his head, hard, and tried to gather his thoughts. “The point is,” he tried again, “I can’t give up.”
Grian looked away from the water, glancing up at the mountain instead. He couldn’t see Scar from where he sat, and already, he felt a nauseating clawing sensation burst into life within him. Anxiety hummed beneath his skin, and his hands trembled where they were settled in his lap, flexing over and over again as he tried to keep himself in place.
“... Okay,” he breathed out, slowly, letting the breath travel through his rotting inwards. “Let’s do it again. From the top. Same as last time.”
Radical changes didn’t work. It didn’t matter who they teamed with, where they were based, it didn’t matter if Grian tried to pick off their enemies one by one, or all at once -
So, Grian had chosen a new strategy, not long (forever) ago.
After all, the first time had gone so well. All he had to do was follow his steps and recreate it.
Grian got to his feet, ending his momentary pause. Walking away from Monopoly Mountain, from his partner, was always so hard. Even when he knew for a fact that Scar was safe, and they weren’t expecting their first visitors for several more weeks - which made it the best time to set up their hidden space behind the mountain - it was still, put in undeniably simple terms,
hard.
If hard was equal to the difficulty of tearing off one of your own limbs, that was.
Grian chuckled to himself, macabre, as he stepped through the water, and pulled his shovel from his inventory. He shoved the tip of the shovel down below, through the muddy mix of dirt and sand, and it sunk easily beneath the ground. He started digging, allowing the blocks to collect in his inventory and gather in stacks.
“We didn’t have our hiding place in the first timeline,” he remarked to himself. With no one else to confide in, he needed the sound of his own voice just to remind himself that his reality was real. That his cage really existed, and it wasn’t just a symptom of his decomposition. “So if I’m following the first timeline, I shouldn’t make it now. But -”
His shovel collided with stone, and Grian grunted in surprise. He swapped his shovel out for a pickaxe a moment later and continued to work, mining down. “But,” he said, again, watching the tip of his tool crack, and then shatter the stone apart, “if I followed the first timeline exactly, I would have to kill Scar.”
The memory felt so far away now. Luring the creeper over, not knowing where that single action would lead. It certainly had consequences.
“I won’t do it.” Grian clicked his tongue off the roof of his mouth and paused in his work to look back at the mountain again. He stared for a moment and then gave into his anxiety - pulling out his communicator and sending Scar a quick message, asking for a check-in.
He forced himself to put his communicator away while he waited for a response. There was no point in just standing there, and staring at the screen, when he could be useful instead. He went back to mining.
"I can’t recreate the first timeline exactly - but let’s be real, that was never going to work anyway. It’s like Monopoly Mountain. I couldn’t even rebuild our base the same way, so how am I supposed to repeat every single action over an entire year? Especially when it happened years ago?"
“So this is the next best thing. Changing a few things, that I’m not willing to repeat, but sticking strictly to schedule otherwise, and when I fail…”
Grian shoved his pickaxe back into his inventory, almost violently - yanking his communicator out and staring at its screen. It had only been a minute, maybe, since he sent his message, but scenarios were already flying through his head, one after another, of Scar falling, getting ambushed, or doing something stupid when Grian wasn’t there to watch over him -
Grian cast a glance at the beginnings of their secret hiding place, which could hardly even be considered a beginning, and started hurrying back to Monopoly Mountain. He drove each foot into the ground with force, mouth spasming as he tried to control his expression, unable to slow the urge to pull his sword into his hand. He held tight to the weapon, anxiety growing as he glanced at its stone surface.
It wasn’t good enough. It never -
His communicator alerted him to a new notification, and all at once he froze, hastening to get the device out once more. His motions were frantic.
GoodTimeWithScar: All good!
GoodTimeWithScar: Made some stairs like you asked but we don’t have a lot of wood
GoodTimeWithScar: So I might go grab some real quicl
Grian breathed out and typed up his response.
Grian: Just wait for me to get back
Grian: I won’t be long, we can go together
GoodTimeWithScar: Fineee, I’ll just be here
Grian: Why don’t you put foundations down for the base?
GoodTimeWithScar: Okay okat okay
Grian slowly turned around, walking across the water at a much more controlled pace.
“... When I fail,” he muttered, hunching over his communicator. His wings were drawn around himself, a trembling shield that had proven itself to be fallible time and time again. “I just try again, and fix the mistake I made last time… and each timeline, I get a little closer, and we live for a little longer… Eventually, like this…”
There were certain things Grian tried not to think about.
There was that one timeline with Martyn, there were the number of years he’d been trapped, and there was what came before Third Life. There was the blood that stained his hands, and the decay that stained his insides. There were companions left behind, and homes blown to pieces.
There was the question of what Grian would do if Scar won and the time loops didn’t stop. It was his own goal, after all; there was no guarantee it had anything to do with why the time loops were happening.
There was no guarantee there was a ‘why,’ at all.
Giving up,
Grian thought about,
and the reasons why I can’t.
So, he went back to building them a hiding place.
He’d built it before, over and over, so it was easy to do it now. He’d have to build it again, in the future, too - break the same blocks, place the same chests, mine for the same ores, and prepare for the same war
.
“It’s not my first time around,” Grian sighed, “and it won’t be my last, either.”
But for the first time in untold years -
Grian was wrong.
Notes:
I've mentioned how shocked the remaining chapter count makes me over and over again, but, four more chapters to go??? Insane. I'm bewildered.
Thank you to everyone who voted on the poll last chapter! The winning Interlude was 'How to Rest,' so I'll be writing an alternative POV of a scene from that. It's going to be Scar POV, and I've already chosen the scene. I'm not sure when it will come out - either between this chapter and the next or after the next chapter, most likely. As always, thank you all so much for reading and for your support. Please leave a comment if you enjoyed it!
Chapter 29: Past Lives
Summary:
"Past lives couldn't ever come between us
Lost love is sweeter when it's finally found
I've got the strangest feeling
This isn't our first time around
Past lives couldn't ever come between us
Sometimes the dreamers finally wake up
Don't wake me, I'm not dreaming
Don't wake me, I'm not dreaming"
- Past Lives, BORNS (Sapientdream Remix)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In the end, they scrambled like animals in the mud, clawing for survival. Grian could barely see through the haze of exhaustion and fury, his vision blurred with sweat, blood, and something primal. His arms burned, and his legs screamed with every movement, but he couldn’t stop.
It hurt, to see Scott like that. To see his face smeared with dirt and sweat, his expression twisted and his breaths coming out as wet gasps as they fought. But it hurt worse to imagine losing. To think that after all this, after so much time spent clawing his way forward with bloodied hands, he might fail now.
Scar was nowhere near the fight, which allowed Grian to shove aside every single conflicting emotion and scrap of personhood he had left, ignoring the quick beat of his heart, all to murder and forever silence one of his closest friends.
Scott didn’t even look angry.
When he’d turned to face Grian it was clear he had already known what was about to happen. Etho’s body was still warm, a fresh corpse when Grian lunged over it, and attacked with wild abandon. There had been a grim acceptance in Scott’s eyes, even before Grian had moved.
Killing was second nature to him. It really wasn’t a difficult thing to do. In his hand, he held a blade. Scott wore a body of meat. After so much practice skewering whatever wiggled on his weapon, Grian could move and do so without thinking, forcibly blind and deaf to the thrashing of his victim, and their cries of pain.
Scott hadn’t cried out when Grian’s blade sliced into his side. He’d been aiming for the heart - Scott deserved a quick death - but even though Scott faced him with acceptance, he wasn’t the type to go down easily, and willingly give up. Scott would fight to the very end. Grian couldn’t begrudge him that.
Grian didn’t cry out either, when Scott soaked his blade with the avian’s blood - a blow to the shoulder that Grian had deflected from being a killing blow, but hadn’t been able to deflect entirely.
Their battle was like a grotesque dance. Sloppy, frenzied. Both of them were shaking from exhaustion and adrenaline, but Grian felt his desperation more than his pain. It burned hotter than his wounds, hotter than the fire in his lungs. He didn’t let himself falter, as they continued to trade blow after blow, landing strike after strike.
Don’t stop. Don’t stop now. You’re so close.
Scott’s blood soaked into the dirt. So did Grian’s. The mud beneath them turned slick, making every movement sluggish, every attack heavier, but Grian barely noticed.
This was the closest he’d ever been. He couldn’t lose now. He wouldn’t.
Soon, they were both bleeding heavily. Scott’s eyes, though dimming as he grew dizzy from blood loss, remained locked on Grian, as steady and unwavering as ever.
Desperation surged through Grian like a tidal wave.
Grian shifted his weight. “You’ve always been stubborn,” he allowed, between blows.
“You’ve also been honest,” Scott allowed in return. He exhaled sharply as he spoke, and Grian couldn’t tell if it was due to laughter or pain.
With a frustrated snarl, Grian lunged, blade driving forward -
And Scott, battered and broken, failed to dodge. The blade entered through his chest, and as Scott staggered, the blade was forced deeper into him, as though the other player were abiding in his murder. A sharp breath. A shudder. Scott’s knees buckled.
Grian caught him before he hit the ground.
He’d made a promise once; and ever since, he’d done his best to keep it. He hadn’t always been able to, but he’d always tried.
Scott’s blood was warm against his hands. It soaked into Grian’s sleeves and front, and Grian carefully lowered him to the ground.
He held on tight to his friend, and he stayed.
He hadn’t wanted this. He’d never wanted any of this. But it had always been inevitable, hadn’t it?
Scott exhaled, a sound as soft as the wind. “Congratulations,” he murmured, his breath ghosting against Grian’s collar. “Good… fight.”
Grian swallowed hard. Scott’s weight slumped, the last of his strength leaving him.
Grian stayed there long after Scott’s last breath, his own breath ragged and uneven, and his grip locked. Utter disbelief filled him, and he panted, trembling, even as the night stretched onward, and Scott’s body began to cool. He kept waiting for something to change.
For everything to have been a dream. (A nightmare?)
For everything to reset.
But nothing changed, and Grian slowly let Scott go. He couldn’t get his breathing in order, and he started to laugh, hysterically - the laughter nearly painful as it spilled past his lips, tearing at his throat and burning his tongue.
There was no one left to fight.
Scar ran into him when Grian was a little less than halfway back to the Sand Lands; quite literally, in this case.
Ever since Scott’s death, Grian hadn’t been able to focus. He knew he was moving, but each step felt like someone else was moving his limbs for him. His vision blurred in and out, a mosaic of colors that he couldn’t bring himself to think about. His head felt like it was stuffed full of cotton, his thoughts sluggish. The only emotions he could make out were bewildered shock, and the remains of his desperation and disbelief soaking through.
He’d thought about this moment hundreds of times.
Thousands.
The moment Scar and he were the only ones left in the world like they had been only once before. He’d always thought he’d be happy when it happened. He’d pictured himself falling to his knees, weeping with relief and joy. Yet, when the moment came, he couldn’t bring himself to feel even a flicker of joy.
The path to make it to that moment was awful; everything after that moment would be awful; why should he be happy?
Was there even enough of a ‘him’ left, to feel happiness?
His vision was a mosaic, and then all he saw was Scar. The other player crashed into him with force, and Grian stumbled back, tripping over his feet. He would have hit the ground if one of Scar’s arms hadn’t wrapped around his waist to steady him, his partner's face mere inches from his own, his eyes wide and filled with more emotion than Grian could count (or ever feel).
“Grian,” Scar breathed, and Grian focused on the yellow of his eyes, still trying to force himself to feel some flicker of happiness, and still failing.
“Scar,” he remarked in return, swallowing. “You… hold on, let go. I’ll get you dirty.”
He’d forgotten about his stained figure until just then. Scar’s expression tightened, setting into something stubborn, and he pulled Grian closer until their bodies were flush against one another. “You’re staying right here. I’m not letting you go.”
“I’m disgusting,” Grian protested.
“You’re perfect.” Scar hesitated and glanced over at him. He had to be taking in the swaths of dried blood, so dark the stains turned black; Etho’s, Scott’s, and his own, all mixed together. Maybe he was looking at the mud, the torn edges of Grian’s clothing, and realizing Grian really was caked in a layer of putrid disease. “... A bath isn’t a bad idea, though. C’mon, there’s a stream close by.” Scar kept one arm locked around Grian’s waist even as he stepped away, and pulled Grian onwards.
Grian stumbled for the first few steps before he managed to walk steadily. He leaned more of his weight into Scar’s grasp than he probably had to, staring at his partner out of the corner of his eye, and hating every blink he couldn’t resist any longer.
“Are you hurt?” Scar broke the silence. His words were more a demand than a question, as though he were daring Grian to lie to him. It would be useless to lie, anyway. Even taking his filthy state into consideration, there was no way Scar had missed his visible injuries. He was far too observant for that.
Speaking felt like it would take too much energy - even nodding, or shaking his head, would take more from him than he could afford to give. But, it was Scar asking, so Grian forced his mouth to open, pushing words out with force. “Nothing critical. Etho and Scott both got some good hits in.”
“Do you need me to carry you?” Scar asked, his arm squeezing tighter.
No, Grian almost said.
The only two left, he remembered.
“... Yes. If it wouldn’t - are you sure I won’t be too heavy?”
Scar scoffed. “G! Don’t doubt my strength! Also, don’t birdies like you have hollow bones?”
“I don’t have - oh, whatever,” Grian scoffed. Then, he realized what he was doing, and would have laughed, if he could. How had Scar managed to draw him into banter, even for a second, when Grian had just been bemoaning the effort it would take to talk?
Scar let go of Grian to move in front of him, crouching down. It made it easy to climb onto his back. Scar hooked his hands under Grian’s knees, his fingers pressing into his skin, and when he straightened, Grian let himself slump forward. He rested his head against the back of Scar’s shoulder and stared sideways at the forest as they continued walking, watching the trees blur by. The space between his body and Scar’s grew warm.
Grian’s lips trembled. All of a sudden his eyes were burning, and he had the horrible feeling that he would start crying if he couldn’t get himself under control.
The shock of the situation was beginning to fade, leaving room for the desperation and fear to bloom. Grian tucked his face into Scar’s neck, turning away from the trees. If Scar felt the wetness of Grian’s tears against his heat-flushed skin, he didn’t comment on it.
They arrived at the stream too quickly. Scar carefully lowered Grian back down right at the edge of the rushing water. Grian flinched, instinctively, at the sound, his heartbeat speeding up nonsensically.
Scar’s hand, brushing against his cheek, brought him back. “Come on, Grian,” he urged him, “let’s get cleaned up. Then we can talk.” When Scar’s voice broke on the last word, Grian’s attention shifted away from the noise of the stream, drawn to the sound of his partner's despair with razor-sharp focus.
He felt oddly guilty, at the flicker of relief he felt, alongside the crushing ache of everything else. It was easier, to focus on what Scar was dealing with. He could do that. He was very good at ignoring his own state, for Scar. “What’s wrong?”
“... After. We’ll talk after.” Scar’s hands tugged at his clothing, gently. Grian gave in, shedding the ruined layers. He had an extra set of clothes he could change into, so he didn’t hesitate to kick the stained fabric away, letting it settle into the mud and grass, where it would stay. He waded into the stream, shivering at the sensation of the cold water on his limbs, and lowered himself down to start scrubbing at his skin.
Scar took off his boots and socks, rolled up his pants, and followed him without hesitation. He rolled up his sleeves, too, before crouching next to him. Then he set to work, cupping water in his hands and letting it trickle over Grian’s scraped arms, rubbing away the dirt with careful fingers.
Scar’s hands were warm and steady. Grian let his eyes slip shut, focusing on the rhythmic motion, the ways Scar’s thumbs ghosted over bruises like he could soothe them away. Then, he opened his eyes again and went back to scrubbing.
Scar broke the silence. “You scared me,” he murmured. “I thought -” he cut himself off. Exhaled. “You’re red, Grian. You shouldn’t have fought Etho without me there.”
“... I had Scott.”
“Until Etho was dead,” Scar said, quietly, “and then Scott was an enemy, too. I should have been there. You promised.”
Grian tried to keep promises when he could.
But when he couldn’t, he didn’t let himself falter as he broke them, over and over.
“... Sorry,” he murmured, finally, as they both rose to their feet. They waded back to the shore, and Grian put his set of clean clothing on. Scar pulled his socks back over his wet feet, shoved his shoes on without care, and didn’t seem to care how damp his sleeves and the hem of his pants had become.
They stood there, trying not to look at each other, while staring at each other out of the corner of their eyes.
“... Why can’t we just win together?” Scar asked, finally putting voice to the thing sitting between them like a void.
Grian was shaking his head before Scar even finished speaking, his breath hitching. “They want a fight. They want blood.”
“We’re partners. Don’t let them break us up.”
“It’s not up to me,” Grian said, “ they want blood. ”
“... Then we should make it fair. I’ll go down to red, and -”
“If you go down to red,” Grian said, quietly, “I’ll kill myself before you even have a chance to respawn. Please don’t make me. I don’t want it to end that way.”
That seemed to be the last straw for Scar. He spun to face Grian fully, his expression spasming with grief, frustration, and fury. Then, without warning, he grabbed Grian’s wrist, holding tight like he was afraid Grian might disappear if he let go. “Don’t you dare,” he said, voice low and shaking. “Don’t say that.”
Grian swallowed hard. He tried his best to hide his tendencies from Scar - it always upset him, when Scar realized Grian never intended to survive the game; but Scar, on some level, always knew.
“You think I want to live in a world where you’re gone?” Scar demanded. His fingers dug into Grian’s pulse point, grounding, punishing. “You think I’d be able to keep going?”
Scar was looking at him like he couldn’t imagine it.
“One of us has to die,” Grian pointed out. “Maybe - maybe the border will come down. Maybe there will be an entire world out there, full of players, with no more games to play. Just… freedom -”
“I don’t care! I don’t want it, not without you! I don’t care if the borders stay, I would rather live inside this small world forever than face a big one all alone. Grian, I know you understand. I know it wouldn’t be any different for you -”
“They won’t let us!”
“Who?”
“The - the others. The dead. The ones that put us in this prison in the first place. I can See that they won’t let us, Scar! One of us has to die. The game has to end. There’s no other way! And - you’re yellow, and I’m red, so - it’s going to be me, this time. There’s nothing you can do about it.”
Scar’s breath hitched, a sharp inhale like he’d been struck. His grip on Grian’s wrist tightened for just a second, then loosened, his fingers shaking against Grian’s skin.
“... I want to go home,” Grian said, his voice breaking. “Can we just… can we just go home?”
He closed his eyes.
Scar’s fingers twitched around Grian’s wrist, once, and then twice.
“... Yeah,” Scar agreed, voice wrecked.
They went home.
Scar cooked for them.
The fire crackled, low and steady, the only sound between them. They had spoken during the journey home, but as soon as they started climbing Monopoly Mountain, silence had fallen like a physical weight on their backs. Scar stirred the soup, the wooden spoon scraping against the bottom of the pot. Each movement was slow and deliberate. The scent of cooked meat and carrots filled the air, warm and earthy, but Grian felt nauseous and cold.
Grian sat at their table, arms wrapped around his knees, and he watched. His fingers twitched like they wanted to reach for something - his sword, Scar’s hand, or maybe the past. Scar didn’t even look at him. He just kept stirring, his bitterness visible.
“You always put too many carrots,” Grian murmured. His voice was quiet, hardly enough to even be called a whisper, but it still felt too loud.
Scar exhaled sharply, and his hand jerked, something akin to a flinch. Some of the soup splashed over the side of the pot. “The carrots are good for you,” Scar said after enough time had passed that Grian thought he wouldn’t speak at all. “You’re just a hater.”
Grian didn’t argue like he once would have. Their conversation felt like a flimsy attempt at normality; like it was possible for anything to be normal, when Grian would be nothing but a corpse before the sun had a chance to set in the sky. Thinking about it made Grian bite his lip, and he lowered his head, staring at the wooden floor beneath his chair.
He could hear Scar ladling the soup up into bowls. Grian slowly unfolded himself, letting his wings escape their cramped position between his back and his chair, and straightened as Scar placed a bowl in front of him. The other went in front of himself, as his partner sat down across from him, smiling across the table like nothing was wrong.
Grian swallowed.
“Are you sure you don’t want to reconsider your plan?” Scar asked, gently.
“You know I can’t.”
Scar sighed. Then he gestured towards their bowls. “Well then, I guess this is our last meal together, isn’t it? Bon appetit!” With that, Scar lifted his spoon from his bowl, gesturing with it in a dramatically swooping manner as he bowed his head. Grian narrowed his eyes, feeling his stomach sink at how easily his partner had given in.
Scar was planning something. What could he do, though? If he thought he could stop Grian, or lock him away somewhere, he would be sorely mistaken; Grian knew all his tricks.
Scar ate the first mouthful of soup, and Grian reached for his spoon too. He wouldn’t say no to eating Scar’s cooking one more time. If he could die with the taste of it in his mouth, it would just be another reminder of why he’d chosen this path.
(As if he needed any reminders.)
The soup tasted off. Grian furrowed his eyebrows at the taste on his tongue, swirling it there for a second before swallowing. He peered into his bowl, his mind lagging behind his senses. He knew Scar’s cooking very well, by now, and he could recognize the minuscule change in flavor. There was an oddly bitter tinge, something below the rich taste of the carrots and meat.
His stomach twisted. The spoon clattered against the rim of his bowl as his grip went slack, and nausea rolled over him.
Pain coiled deep in his gut. His heart pounded, but each beat was weaker than the last, and he swayed in place. His vision blurred at the edges; and his health started to quickly drain away, as he looked up at Scar, realization setting in.
Any potential feelings of hurt were washed away at the sight of Scar, pale and already sweating. His jaw was tense, his hands white-knuckled where they gripped the table, though they still trembled.
“Scar -” Grian managed, hoarsely.
I know all of his tricks, he’d been bragging to himself, just a moment before.
Scar had never, ever restored to poison; had hardly even mentioned it as an option. Grian supposed he really had pushed his partner to his breaking point, this time around.
“It’s okay,” Scar gritted out, smiling at him. Pain still kept his body tense. “Don’t look at me like that.”
“Like… what?”
“Like you’re still more worried about my health, than your own.”
“You poisoned yourself,” Grian pointed out. “I think I’m… allowed to question some of your decisions.”
“I used redstone in the potion,” Scar said, gently. “Trying to prolong the conversation won’t help. Come on, Grian. It’s time for us to go.”
“Go where?”
The panic was setting in. Grian supposed the effects of the poison were slowing his mind, otherwise it would have set in far earlier.
He wasn’t as worried as he should be; Scar still couldn’t win like this. Even using redstone to extend the duration of the poison; it still wouldn’t last more than a minute or two. Scar could maybe kill himself once in that time, but like Grian had promised, he wouldn’t give him the chance to die twice. He was still perfectly capable of fulfilling that promise.
Still - there was something about seeing Scar hurt, that would always set off the worst parts of him. The most rotted areas of his mind, his most corroded instincts, would surge forward, and Grian wouldn’t be able to do anything about it.
Scar pushed himself to his feet, wobbling the entire time. Grian copied him, trying to ignore the way standing up made him so light-headed, as he swallowed back another wave of nausea. “Where?” Scar repeated. “C’mon G, you decided this destination. You’re the one who made it quite clear that I wouldn’t be able to stop you.”
“... You want to die together?” Grian realized.
“Even in death, together is still together, isn’t it?” Scar wondered.
“You’re… yellow. I’m red. Can it really be considered -”
“I can go down to red first if you’d like,” Scar offered, hopeful. Grian just glared, not even bothering to respond, and Scar sighed. “See? You won’t let me. But I can still have this - and I will have this, even if I have to take it. Though I’d rather if you didn’t fight me on it. Not now, of all times.”
It was a lot. It was a lot for Scar to ask of him, it was a lot for him to process, and it was even more for him to process with a brain that felt like necrosed sludge and a body that he was barely staying upright. The part of him that had been having a meltdown since Scar poisoned himself was vehemently appalled by the idea, protesting.
No, that part of him said, no, never, not like this. Not after everything I did to keep him alive. Not after all the blood I spilled, mine, and others, and all the actions I took to stop him from losing a life. I’ll contain him if I have to. I’ve done it before.
Only; Scar had trusted him that time, and that had made it easy, but Scar knew better than to listen to any of his tricks as he was now -
And there was another part of him, that didn’t hate the idea. Grian hated that part of him for even existing. It was a possessive, jealous part of him, that whispered - isn’t this how it should end? Shouldn’t we share this, like we share everything? If it was the other way around, wouldn’t I want this, too?
Grian clenched his fists, nails biting into his palms as if the pain could ground him, could push back the indecision that crept into his skull. Scar was still watching him, gaze unwavering. His hands trembled, his body swayed, but his expression was steady. Determined.
It wasn’t fair. It should have made Grian angry; furious; and it did make him angry, but the anger was tangled up with understanding, and that understanding was far more dangerous.
His vision swam again. If he stayed quiet for much longer, Scar would follow through on his threat, and attempt to force the matter. Grian should fight. Fight Scar, force him back, like he had before.
Instead, his fingers twitched as his sides.
Scar smiled, knowing. “It’s okay, Grian,” he murmured. “You don’t have to pretend it’s not tempting.”
Grian swallowed. “You’re still going to win.”
“I’m going to lose,” Scar corrected. “Just not alone.”
Scar shuffled around the table, and reached out. His fingers brushed against Grian’s own, a quiet question. Grian knew he should pull his hand away. But his hand stayed exactly where it was.
Scar’s next smile was triumphant.
They died at Pizza’s grave, like last time.
At least, in this lifetime, there was no blood on their knuckles, no bruises blooming when their skin touched.
There was no blood nor bruises, at all.
Notes:
Just in case anyone is confused about exactly what happened, let me state it clearly. Grian was red, and Scar was yellow. Scar wasn't happy about Grian basically saying that he was going to die, and Scar was going to win Third Life, but Grian pointed out that Scar doesn't have a choice, because he can easily kill himself once before Scar can twice. So, Scar poisoned both of them and convinced Grian to *at least* let them die together. Grian agreed to this, because it was too tempting to the possessive side of him, plus he understands why Scar wants that, plus part of him wants Scar there in those final moments. However, because Scar died as a yellow and Grian died as a red, Grian would still die permanently, while Scar would come back - so, Grian pointed out, 'you're still going to win.'
However, because he would be living on without Grian, Scar replied, 'I'm going to lose.' This ending can't be considered a win for him.
Also, we have more NFLY inspired art! Elytraes drew two pieces, one showing Grian waking at the beginning of each loop, and the other showing Grian's fall from Monopoly Mountain. They also drew two images of each piece, with little animations - the wind blowing the grass and Grian's clothing, the pig looking down, and so on. Very very cool, and also my new computer background image! Please go and take a look and shower it with some love!
Chapter 30: Six Hundred Strike
Summary:
"For every comrade, every one of my friends
Almost all of whom were slaughtered by your hand
Six hundred strike"
- Six Hundred Strike, EPIC: The Musical
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The next time Grian ‘wakes,’ he does not hear rushing water. There is no pig, no grass, no sunlight - no anything, actually.
Everything is dark. There is nothing. There is not even him.
He’s still worried that the loop is continuing anyway. It takes some time, of not being him, and not being anywhere, to accept that it isn’t. That it won’t.
Grian wanted to do something, in response to that realization. He wanted to cry, and he sort of wanted to scream, or maybe laugh hysterically, crazed, until he couldn’t breathe and collapsed on the spot; but since he wasn’t him, he couldn’t do any of those things, so instead, he wondered if what he was experiencing was death. The permanent kind.
He found he could live - or, not live - with that. He’d accomplished his goal, and Scar had won. Hopefully, the barrier had vanished. Hopefully, Scar could go on to find some degree of happiness, somewhere.
Grian would be fine, not being him, in the meantime.
Then, there was something; there was purple.
Then there was pain.
There is another player. His name is - was -
Unimportant.
His name is unimportant, for now.
He started off as most players did. He opened his eyes to a new world, and he began to wander, with a heart full of curiosity and wonder at every sight he came across. He felled his first trees with bared knuckles, built his first home, entered the mines for the first time, and learned the dangers of night and what lurked within it. He walked across grass, dirt, stone, and sand, and explored and designed and grew.
Then he moved on. He found new worlds; he met other players. Sometimes, it was wonderful. Sometimes he made friends. Sometimes, he suffered.
Some worlds stood out in his memory more than others, as they effected him more deeply.
There was a world he entered to spend time with a close friend of his, named Taurtis. At first, it seemed like it would be fun, but those happy dreams were quickly quelled. This players memories of Sam, of Yuki and Chan, burned fiercely. There was little true friendship to be found in that world, and the young player quickly learned of pain, of betrayal and manipulation. He learned to do what he thought he had to, even when he didn’t want to. When he left that world at last, he didn’t look back.
(“Mhn… stabbed Taurtis… can you refresh my memory?”)
(“I don’t blame Sam~”)
(“It feels so awkward that Taurtis isn’t here. Do you think that you could dress up as Taurtis for me?”)
(“You were part of it.”)
Evolution was his own idea, his own attempt at creating a world and inviting friends he trusted to join in. Maybe he hoped, if he was in control, things would stay calm, instead of becoming as messed up as the previous world had. It was a fun idea, too - a world that grew alongside them, that went through history one step at a time, with new blocks and creatures and lands being added bit by bit.
At first, it really was that simple. The player had fun, building his first base and becoming closer with the other players of the server; but something had taken an interest in his world. There were unseen forces who started to intervene, who punished those that displeased them or went against them, who even started
speaking
to them through riddles and poems.
(“We found another one of the clue portals.”)
(“What does that say? Get to… end?”)
(“Look at that! Look at the tower!”)
It would have been fine if that had been it.
(“It’s about time. I was beginning to think they might not ever find us.”)
(“Ten will become nine.”)
(“He’ll be joining us.”)
The beings had taken the player.
They had taken the player, and they had torn him apart. They had shredded his code, and stripped him of his mortal body layer by layer, and they had remade him in their own image. They acted like they were doing him a favor, like he should thank them and feel overwhelming happiness to be chosen by them. The way he had screamed, writhed, and begged them to stop throughout the whole process didn’t seem to even register to these forces.
The pain the player had gone through during that time…
It was -
There were no words to explain just how badly it had -
There were no words. It was truly excruciating. Like being turned inside out, while somehow not dying despite his skin being on the inside and his organs being exposed. Like having his brains fried. All of his instincts had been replaced by something unknown. He had no control over his new body, or his new limbs, and everything had continued to ache and hurt and burn for so,
so
long.
…
Then there was Hermitcraft. The player escaped those beings, and found a way to hide himself from their far-reaching sight, using the very powers they had given him. He’d been accepted into a high-end, famous world known as Hermitcraft, full of various powerful, intelligent, and eccentric players. He’d been wary, still hurting and bleeding, but they had been kind. They had welcomed him with smiles, as he nervously built his first base underwater, sticking to his own company until he’d become more comfortable with the others.
But, he
had
become more comfortable. Hermitcraft became the players home, unlike any home he’d ever had before.
(“I suspected this. I’ve heard news of a certain spud that has entered the Sahara system.”)
(“Hello, jungle bandit.”)
(“Mumbo for mayor!”)
(“I’m currently in the process of building the Barge expansion, so…”)
The player thought Hermitcraft would be his final server, his forever home. He still left at times - he participated in the popular Minecraft Championships, visited his friends servers, played in various competitions and escape rooms - but at the end of the week, he always returned to Hermitcraft.
Years had passed, filled with the good kind of chaos, and the player was happy. He grew more confident with time, and though his past never left him entirely, he slowly came to terms with it. Eventually, he started thinking about an idea he had for his own fun competition - a server he could create, and bring all of his friends to, similar to the Minecraft Championships he’d learned to enjoy.
He called the idea Third Life. In this server, everyone would have three lives. A green life, a yellow life, and a red life. While on green and yellow, they would be friends, but once someone turned red, they would have to turn against the others. It was meant to be fun. Death didn’t have to hurt. Hermitcraft had taught him that. With the right admin, with pain turned all the way down, death could become another game. Fighting could be filled with laughter. Competition could be,
should be,
friendly.
So, he set up the server, and sent out the invites, including friends he knew on Hermitcraft, as well as others he’d learned to trust.
(“Welcome to Third Life.”)
(“All of us have three lives.”)
(“If you’re on your third life, your name turns red, and your goal changes.”)
What the player hadn’t expected was that the beings that had taken interest in him so long ago on Evolution, would find him again. He didn’t know they would take interest in this new idea of his, and insert themselves into the server, changing things for a more ‘exciting narrative.’ They changed everything.
They manipulated the memories of all the players.
They changed the life system, so that with every life lost, the players lost their morality and self-control with it.
They locked the borders of the server, so no one could enter or leave.
They locked their communicators and their permissions, so the players would have no way to realize what was happening, or try and call for help.
Then, the player -
He -
His name was -
There is another player. His name is Grian.
He started off with no memories, only intrinsic knowledge of the world he woke in, and the game he was meant to play. He was foolish, and easy going, and within a month and a half, he got another player killed. Feeling guilty over his mistake, he pledged his loyalty to that other player, to Scar, until he died as well and lost his first life.
He didn’t die for a long time, and by the time he did, his loyalty and love had grown too much, and he stayed by Scar’s side anyway.
Then everyone had died, and he was alone.
So, he died, too.
Then he did it again, and again, and again, and again, and again, and again, and again, and again, and again, and again, and again, and again, and again, and again, and again, and -
The two players were not the same. There were differences in their lives, in their personalities, in everything they went through that made them who they were.
Yet, their codes were an exact match.
As Grian became nothing but pain, as the only something that existed was purple, he found himself and that other, unnamed player, being stitched together. Their minds merged with a sickening, cracking snap, memories and feelings struggling to make sense of each other, like oil and water being forcibly mixed together. The resulting headache hurt worse than burning alive, than starving, then rotting in a cell - and this, Grian knew for a fact.
Their bodies merged, too. Grian clawed at his face with a grutteral scream, dimly aware that he hadn’t had a face moments ago. Something at the tips of his ears itched, then ripped open, bones twisted and reformed, skin and feather growing. The same thing happened at his back, but even worse, as muscles tore themselves apart and then stitched themselves back together, forming ligament and veins and arteries in an instant.
The entire thing happened in an instant. It seemed impossible, how much pain that single instant could fit within.
Then it was over.
Grian huddled miserably, curled into a small ball on the ground. He had been forced back into his true form with the restoration of his memories, powers, and body, and his three pairs of wings were wrapped tightly around himself, his ear-wings pressed flat to the sides of his head. All of his eyes were shut tightly, as trembling after-shocks raced up and down his body, his heaving, gagging gasps filling the silence of the void.
Oh, no. Oh, what did I do. What did I do, what did I
do
, whatdidIdo -
“Xelqua,” a calm, mildly disapproving, horribly familiar voice chided him.
Grian opened some of his eyes. A few of the pairs on his wings, as well as the main pair on his face, and a few extras beneath. All of them glowed, with a bright, swirling purple light, and swiveled to focus on the source of the sound. He couldn’t feel any sense of surprise when he Saw the Watchers, standing there. Only a deep bitterness, a swelling, burning hatred, and acidic disgust.
There was fear there, too. Fear, horror, regret, and crushing amounts of guilt; but, Watcher or not, Grian had been a player first, and the waves of emotion threatening to crash over him were too much to handle. So, he did what he did best, and pushed them aside, firmly ignoring them.
He stood up. He wavered for a moment, trying to catch his balance with his new - old - wings. They had
taken his wings from him.
Left him with only a single pair. The invasion crept through his flesh, and he shuddered harder for only a moment, not allowing himself anything else but that. He turned towards the Watchers.
Both of them watched him with those familiar expressions of disapproval and exasperation, like he was a misbehaving child acting out because he’d been refused a toy he wanted. “That isn’t my name,” he managed, pushing the words through sharpened, gritted teeth.
“Xelqua,” the Second affirmed, ignoring his words, “welcome back. You played your game, but it’s over now. Did you enjoy it?”
“We enjoyed watching,” the First added, gently, as though Grian would be flattered over the compliment.
“Oh, there were so many good moments,” the Second agreed. “I liked the time you accidentally blew Scar up a few timelines ago. Your spiral into instability afterwards was masterful.”
“That was a good moment. The emotions were so rich, their reactions so visceral. It took Scar so long to calm him down.”
“Though, the time when Grian joined up with Dogwarts was certainly unforgettable. For everyone, I think.”
“Oh, that’s true. Though I much preferred when he stays with Scar. Remember when they got married?”
“Which time?”
“The first time.”
“That one was surprising.” The Second smiled, their many eyes squinting into crescents. “I think the small moments made the entire thing so much more entertaining, don’t you? For example, when they exchanged poppies and lilacs during that first timeline…”
“And then continued to exchange them every timeline since,” the First finished the thought. “Yes, it was all so sentimental. It’s like how Scar insisted on carving decorations in their homes in every single timeline, even though it ended up being blown up and destroyed more often than not.”
“Destroyed in so many different ways, too. All of the players were so creative.”
“They did some marvelous work with redstone. Etho was able to -”
“Shut up!” Grian interrupted. The words were expelled in a shout, and he flexed his wings outwards, snapping open every single one of his eyes. He could feel the power that surged through him, the light from the twisting halo above his head brightening. That symbol, that
cursed symbol,
casting him in its glow. Any other being, who spotted him at that moment, would be unable to comprehend the sight before their eyes.
It would be too much for their minds to handle. They would collapse on the spot.
The Watchers just stared at him, unimpressed and judgemental. “There’s no need to shout,” the Second said, softly. “We can hear you just fine.”
“You did this,” Grian managed, hands flexing at his sides, eyes blinking and glaring furiously. “You - this was meant to be a
game
-”
“It was a game. It was a beautiful one,” the First insisted. “You had a good idea, Xelqua, but we have much more experience than you in these matters. We just improved things a bit.”
“I didn’t ask you to interfere!” Grian snapped back, well-aware of his hysterical tone. “You took our memories!”
“You would have had a harder time killing one another in cold blood if you remembered your emotional attachments to each other,” the Second replied simply.
Of course they would have.
Of course he would have.
It was one thing when all he knew was Third Life, when the only one he let himself care for was Scar, but now…
The Hermits. He remembered the way their bones cracked under his hands, the way their flesh split under his sword. All of his friends, from the various servers he’d journeyed to, falling and bleeding and breaking under him. They were his
friends.
They were all his
friends.
Nausea surged through him, his guilt rising anew, and just as quickly as he opened them, he squeezed all his eyes closed, swaying in place.
He hadn’t known. He hadn’t.
“We didn’t exactly take your memories.”
“We just put a seal on them. They were still within your minds, but they were behind a wall.”
“Sometimes things slipped out.”
“Then we would have to interfere, and put the last few minutes behind that wall, too, to make sure everything stayed together perfectly.”
There… had been moments like that, hadn’t there? Grian remembered Scar, about to say he missed Jellie, before he suddenly grew dizzy and couldn’t remember what he’d been talking about. Grian hadn’t even questioned it at the time. There were moments when Grian had used his Watcher abilities, too, to find ancient debris, or look for traps, yet he’d still never wondered how he was doing it.
He’d forgotten he’d done it at all, less than a second after.
“So you sealed our memories,” Grian snarled, opening some of his eyes again, “and trapped us in the server so you could watch us.”
“Of course we did.”
“That’s our purpose.”
“The purpose you’ve been pretending doesn’t exist.”
“You could have watched with us.”
“You were never meant to be there.”
“It was my server!” Grian snapped, letting his wings flare out once more. The rage was boiling over. All he wanted to do was throw himself at the other two Watchers. He wanted to dig into them with his claws, and tear them apart with his teeth, but he held himself in place. He needed answers. After everything he went through, he deserved them. “You had no right to feed off it!”
That was what the Watchers did, after all. They fed off of the emotions players felt, the joy, and the agony both. The more the players went through, the higher the highs and the lower the lows, the more powerful the Watchers became. Once, they had fed off of Grian and his friends, back in Evolution. Grian thought he’d lost their trail long ago, but now, they had found him again, and it seemed like last time hadn’t been enough for them.
No, they just had to go for round two.
“You had no right to leave us,” the First countered, seemingly unimpressed with his rage. Two of them, one of him; in the past, no matter how much he’d fought back, no matter how much he’d protested and raged, it had never mattered. They had squashed him, over and over again.
“You’re not a player anymore,” the Second added.
“Yes, I am. I will never be one of you. Not in the ways that matter.” It had taken many years, to teach himself that. Mumbo -
oh, Mumbo
- had been the only one Grian had trusted with the truth of what he’d been through, what he’d become. His friend had insisted on that, that Grian was still a player, and Grian hadn’t believed him for a long time. Eventually, he’d been convinced. He refused to lose that. He refused to lose anything else.
The Watchers appeared indulgent, not bothering to argue with him further on the matter.
Grian breathed out slowly.
Answers.
He needed answers. “Fine, so let me get this straight. After all this time, you tracked me down. You found out about Third Life, and twisted it to fit your own desires. Then, you watched, and fed - but why the time loop? Was once not enough? Did you really want to break me that much?”
Do you know that you succeeded?
Scar had been his friend, nothing more, in Hermitcraft. Some of those memories had bled through the cracks in Third Life, and those lingering memories and feelings had drawn both of them to another. What had happened from that point on had been their own fault, born of the circumstances they were in.
All of the dark, disgusting parts of Grian that had been born…
His head hurt. It hurt in a way it hadn’t hurt since he’d been turned into a Watcher. The memories of two lifetimes still struggled to merge together, oil and water unable to become one. However, that darkness cast a shadow over everything else. Even now, when Grian had been keeping an eye on Scar the entire time, Seeing where he was and ensuring he was okay, he was starting to feel twitchy without the player closer. Closer, closer,
he always needed him closer.
But he didn’t want Scar anywhere close to the Watchers, so he forced himself not to think about his partner too much. Not in front of them.
“That wasn’t us.”
“That was you.”
Grian froze.
His wings trembled, his fingers flexed, his heart pounded. “What?”
The Second hummed in consideration, tilting their head to the side. “Every story needs an ending,” they remarked. “Something exciting. Third Life was always meant to have a winner; so doesn’t that winner need a reward?”
“You won.”
“You needed a reward.”
“How can you consider this a reward -” Grian started to protest, but he was swiftly spoken over.
“You asked for it yourself.”
“What was it you asked for, specifically?”
“It should have been Scar,”
they both said at once.
Grian stared. Every single one of his burning, purple eyes stared at those two beings. Had he asked for that? Had he thought it, or said it outloud? It had been so long ago. Years had passed since then. He… couldn’t even remember. The moment that had truly ruined him forever, and he couldn’t even remember it.
The worst part was that he didn’t doubt it. Of course he’d thought that, or said that, or wished that - when he’d fallen from Monopoly Mountain that first time, casting his own life to the side, unable to live on for a single second longer with blood crusted and dried under his fingernails. The crushing despair wasn’t difficult to remember. He’d felt it over and over again, hundreds of times. His wish for Scar to win had been the driving force of everything.
At least he’d been right. Scar winning did end the time loop - since it was his wish for Scar to win that had birthed it in the first place.
Watchers were not good wish granters. They liked to twist wishes around too much, looking for the best way to make your own desires hurt you.
It… really was his fault, then.
He’d created Third Life. He’d invited all his friends. The Watchers were after him, not anyone else; they’d followed
him
there. It was his victory in the first timeline, and his ensuing wish, that had trapped them all for even longer. He could only be thankful that he was the only one who remembered it all. It was the singular silver lining. None of his friends should have to suffer like he had.
It was hard to be anything close to ‘thankful.’
“This ends now,” Grian managed to say, with strength he didn’t truly possess. “It’s over. Everyone is going home.”
“Of course,” the Second easily agreed. “It ended the only way it ever could have.”
“Though you’re forgetting one thing, Xelqua,” the First scolded him, their wings shifting on their back lazily. Their eyes blinked slowly, most of them still watching him. “Scar won.”
Grian frowned. Of course he knew that. How could he forget -?
Oh.
Oh.
“No,” Grian denied, shaking his head. “Absolutely not!”
“You would deny him this?”
“Deny him -?
Yes,
yes I would! Don’t act like I’m taking away some wonderful chance away from him, I’ve seen and felt the results of your rewards personally, several times!”
“He won,” the Second murmured to themselves, ignoring him. “That means he gets to choose a reward. Though, I suppose I understand some of your anger, Xelqua. We didn’t explain things clearly to you, last time. Perhaps you would have chosen something different if you’d known you were choosing something at all.”
“That’s not -”
“Well,” the First took over, “we’ll do things differently then. We’ll even let you explain things to him yourself, Xelqua.”
“Wait -”
Grian started moving. His body further shifted under his command, his nails lengthening into claws, his teeth sharpening into fangs, what was left of his hair becoming dark, purple-tipped feathers -
But the Watchers were standing too far away, and they wove their power too quickly. Before Grian could break more than half the distance between them, the ground shifted under his feet. He was shoved out of the void between worlds, and back into the world he’d known as a prison for many, many years. Through the eyes that had been watching Scar, he Saw how Scar was manipulated similarly, the player forcibly respawned and placed right next to him.
There was sand under their feet, and wind in their hair. Monopoly Mountain, where they had poisoned themselves not long before, stood tall under their feet.
Scar stumbled, coordination thrown off. A sharp, almost panicked exhale escaped him as he took in their surroundings, and whipped his body around. “Grian!” he shouted, the name faltering half-way as his gaze fell onto Grian himself. Grian quickly shoved his body into a more player-like shape in the time it took Scar to turn.
Two pairs of wings would be enough - he kept a pair on his back, as well as his ear-wings, which he hadn’t even known he’d been missing for so long. He properly shut and dismissed all of his eyes, other than his original pair, and willed any lingering purple away. By the time Scar was staring at him, eyes wide, confused and shocked and relieved all at once, even his teeth and nails were back to normal.
“... Grian,” Scar said again. Grian stared. He couldn’t help it. Scar’s eyes were green, but - they weren’t the too-bright, acidic green Grian knew. They were a softer, more natural shade. Scar’s true eye color. Scar seemed equally transfixed with Grian’s own eyes, which Grian could See had returned to his usual dark, starry pair, not a trace of green, yellow, or red to be seen.
They only stared at each other, taking each other in. Then, Scar flung himself forward, wrapping his arms around Grian and yanking the avian to his chest, squeezing him tightly. “You’re alive,” he gasped out, “you’re alive, oh, you’re here, I thought… I…
how
are you alive? Oh, I don’t even care. I don’t care. I just wish -”
Grian had sunk himself into Scar’s grasp entirely, letting the warmth of it overtake him. As perilous the situation they were in, he couldn’t help but indulge just for a moment. He never thought he would have this again. He’d known he was saying goodbye to Scar, he had known he would have to, from the very beginning (there could only ever be one winner), and he’d thought he’d accepted it; but now, he didn’t think he ever
really
had.
However, at Scar’s words, Grian panicked, and leaned back as far as Scar’s grip would let him. He hands moved before his brain finished registering everything, slamming both of them over Scar’s mouth before he could finish his sentence. “No! No wishes!”
Scar blinked at him, and raised an eyebrow. Grian slowly lowered his hands, and his partner smiled at him, his grip not budging from around Grian’s waist. “I… have the feeling you know more than I do right now, G.”
Grian bit his lower lip, and Saw the barriers of the world, testing them carefully. The Watchers hadn’t taken down the walls of their prison yet, but they had released their seal on Grian’s memory, so it didn’t matter. If he needed to, Grian could rip their prison apart by himself. He would rather save his powers for… other matters, though. Tearing apart Third Life with his own hands would need to be a last resort, as much as Grian would enjoy it immensely.
“Hey. Grian.” One of Scar’s hands let go of him, and grasped the side of his face, lifting his chin up so that Grian was only Seeing him. “Clue me in. Is it… is it over?”
“... Not yet.”
Scar faltered. His partner closed his eyes, and swallowed hard, and then opened his eyes again. There was a harsh, tense expression settling on his face, his eyes glinting with a sharpness Grian was familiar with. “Okay, fine. Tell me what we’re working with then. Let me help.”
“... It’s a long story.”
“Something tells me we have time. Unless we don’t? Are we on a time limit? Because if we are, then -”
“No, no,” Grian laughed, humorlessly. “We probably have time.” If nothing else, the Watchers knew how to be patient. Grian had been trapped in Third Life for so long. What was a few more hours? Scar deserved to know the truth, now, before Grian had to commit to the beginnings of the plan stirring in his mind. “We should probably sit down for this, though.”
“I want to keep holding you,” Scar replied, stubbornly. “Nest?”
Grian closed his eyes, and let his head fall forward, against Scar’s shoulder, where he nodded shakingly. “Nest,” he agreed. “I’ll tell you everything I know.”
It was a long story, even with Grian trying to keep it only to the absolute essentials. There were too many important facts that he couldn’t leave out. He summarized his past with the Watchers, before describing Hermitcraft and their friendship. He made it clear that Third Life was his idea, unable to make eye contact with Scar all throughout. Then, he told Scar what he could remember from that first timeline, outlining his original win.
His wish.
The results of it.
He barely explained any of the other timelines. He just made it clear that there had been a lot of them, and Grian had been trying everything he could to make his wish a reality, until their most recent timeline - which Scar was familiar with, considering it was the only timeline this version of Scar knew.
Then, what the Watchers wanted from them. From Scar.
“Any wish you make, they’ll twist,” Grian warned Scar, staring at the ceiling. Scar was pressed up against his side. He hadn’t moved from that position once the entire time, listening intently, and silently. The warmth from his body had been the only thing that kept Grian going. “Even if you word it so there should be no loopholes, they’ll manage to See a loophole somewhere.”
Scar was quiet for a long time.
The weight of his silence pressed down on Grian. Grian continued to refuse to look at him, staring at the ceiling, like the answer to everything was written in the wood above their heads. It wasn’t. There was no easy answer, no simple way out.
Finally, Scar shifted against him. His voice was softer than Grian expected it to be, when he finally spoke. “You went through all of that… to save me?”
He should have expected that to be Scar’s first question. He should have expected the hint of awe and the crushing weight of devastation tangled together in his voice.
“You’re my
partner
.”
Grian risked a glance at Scar. Scar was looking at him, an entirely lost expression on his face. He looked a bit like he wanted to cry. Then, he inhaled sharply, and sat up. He ran one hand through his hair, the other locked around Grian’s wrist. “And now they’re giving me a wish,” he murmured, more to himself than to Grian. “What happens if I don’t make one?”
Grian shook his head. “They would just leave us here until you did - but it’s fine, Scar, I have a plan -”
Scar let out a short, humorless laugh. “I’m wary of any plan you have,” he muttered, peaking at Grian out of the corner of his eye. “Let me guess. You’re going to sacrifice yourself for me?”
Grian stared.
Scar laughed again. “You’ve been doing the same thing over and over again since the start. It’s getting a bit predictable,” he pointed out. “But I have a better plan.”
“Scar, if there was a way to beat them, I would have found it,” Grian said quickly. “I - I need to get you out of this.”
“And I need you. No more being selfish, Grian.”
“Scar, whatever you wish for, they’re going to ruin it!”
“Because they want us to suffer, right? So, what if my wish could provide that, without them even needing to twist it?”
“Then it’s a
terrible wish!
” Grian tried to point out, hysterical.
“Maybe,” Scar admitted. He smiled at him. “But I think it’s my turn to be selfish. Have you told me before? About the time loops?” His sudden change in topic threw Grian off. He blinked dumbly at Scar, his breathing coming out heavily, his heart pounding hard in his chest. He swallowed.
“... Yes.”
“How did I take it?” Scar asked, curiously. “It’s easy to accept it now. I mean, we spent almost a year together, and then - you died, but you’re here… and your eyes…” he trailed off, then continued. “I don’t know how I would have taken it if you told me when we first met though. It wouldn’t have been so easy for me to believe.”
“It wasn’t.” Grian cast his memories back for the timeline, but everything was so tangled together. A long, continuous stream of different flavors of pain, worthlessness, guilt, and anger seeping together. “I needed you to stay with me, though, for the plan I had that time - Scar, don’t change the subject!”
“But I want to know,” Scar pouted. Grian stared. His partner was the most frustrating player in any server, probably. Grian wouldn’t change him for anything.
“The Watchers are here because of me,” Grian said, quietly. “Everyone suffered because of me. If they hurt you worse than they already have…”
“This isn’t your fault,” Scar insisted. “We all agreed to be here, right?” He waited for Grian to respond, staring at him until he reluctantly nodded. “You didn’t plan any of this, G. They took - or blocked, or whatever you want to call it - your memories, too! Did you want this to happen?”
“No!” Grian protested, swallowing down nausea at the suggestion.
“Then it wasn’t your fault.”
“Intention doesn’t always matter when you’ve hurt others.”
“Yes, it does,” Scar stubbornly insisted. “It matters. It doesn’t mean the hurt matters less, but - it still needs to factor in to everything. And I’ll say it as many times are you need to hear it. The Watchers were the ones who hurt everyone, not you.”
“It’s easy for you to say,” Grian mumbled. His eyes were burning, and he squeezed them shut, not wanting to cry. Not where the Watchers could still see. “You don’t remember anything. When I only knew Third Life, it was easy to hurt everyone else. You were my partner, and I had to fight for you. For us. But when you remember…” his voice broke.
Scar laid back down. He released Grian’s wrist to wrap his arms around his waist instead, pulling the avian shaped player to his chest, and holding him there. “You’re probably right about that,” he admitted, softly. “... But I don’t think it will change my opinion as much as you seem to think it will. I mean… would you do things differently now?” His words were hesitant, soaked with trepidation. “If you had to do it all again, but with your memories this time. Would you be unable to hurt them?”
Grian didn’t want to think about it, because he knew what his answer would be.
For Scar?
Would he hurt them, knowing they were his friends? His servermates? Players who had supported him, protected him, loved them? Players he’d built with, pranked, laughed with, loved and still loved?
For Scar?
Hadn’t he done so already?
Of course he would do it again. That creeping decay that had grown in him wouldn’t allow for any other response, any other reality. Scar was his partner, who had consumed his thoughts, his soul, and his heart for years. He couldn’t be separated from who Grian was, now.
It was sick.
It was their reality.
Luckily, his partner understood him, and didn’t need Grian to voice his response. His silence was enough, and Scar relax, pressing his face into Grian’s hair and breathing in deeply. “... I can see how all of this hurt you,” he admitted, “and I’m sorry. I don’t want to make things worse. I don’t want to hurt you with my own hands, but… I can’t let you sacrifice yourself, either. Not again. How many times did you make me stand to the side, while you died in front of me? Enough is enough, Grian.”
Grian could force him to stand to the side. But he couldn’t force the Watchers to accept his deal - it was clear Scar already had a wish in mind. The Watchers had been keeping their Sight on them throughout their conversation, which meant they already knew what it was. Grian would go against the Watchers for Scar, as many times as it took, and he still fully intended to exercise his powers in a way that mattered.
But.
It was just like Grian had said to Scar, not long ago, when their positions were reversed and it was Grian sacrificing himself.
There was no way Grian would be quick enough. Even if he left right now, forced himself back into the void between worlds, to face the Watchers and try to stop them -
In that time, they would grant Scar’s wish, and Grian wouldn’t be able to stop it.
Grian smacked Scar with one of his ear-wings, and turned more into his partners body, clinging to him like he would disappear any moment. He wanted to bite him. He wanted to sink his teeth deeply into his flesh, to make Scar’s blood part of his own body, to keep Scar close so he couldn’t leave. His teeth ached with the urge, and his mind ached with the knowledge that Scar would let him. His insane partner would probably encourage it, if he could read Grian’s mind.
He kept his teeth to himself. He couldn’t afford to spiral any further, right now. “I hate you.”
“No you don’t,” Scar laughed, running a hand through Grian’s hair. “I’m good at trades, Grian. It won’t be as bad as you think. And then this will be over. We’ll be together. Right?”
The Watchers wouldn’t leave him be, now that they had found him. But Grian wasn’t too worried about that.
“I hate you,” he said again, digging his nails into Scar’s body. All the while, Scar held him gently. “I hate you so, so much.”
“Okay,” Scar let him. “That’s fine, then. I have a long time to change your mind, and I am very convincing.”
Please,
Grian thought, prayed.
Please don’t do this. Anything but this. Let me suffer, let me fight, I don’t care, just don’t hurt yourself for me. This is everything I fought to avoid. All I wanted to do was save you, don’t make me fail in that, too.
There was nothing out there that cared for his prayers, and there was nobody who could stop Scar once he set his mind to something, anyway.
Scar made his wish.
On their way home, Grian stopped by the void once more. They were waiting for him, all too pleased with how everything had turned out in the end, uncaring of Grian’s rage as he settled back into his true form, ignoring the way his wings and feathers bristled, or the way he bared his teeth at them. Every eye narrowed, focused, as he crept forward through the void.
“You seemed bothered,” the Second said, stating a fact; but they weren’t worried. Not yet. “Wasn’t it beautiful? A perfect ending. Bittersweet. Tragic. Tidy.”
Grian said nothing. His fingers twitched with restrained fury, claws flexing. The talons his body had formed scrapped at the nothing beneath them. The light in his eyes swirled, flickered.
“You should be proud,” the First added. “So much anguish. So much love. The finale had everything we ever could have asked for - and Scar, he played his part so well. What a surprise twist.”
A ripple passed through Grian’s feathers. The sound of Scar’s name in their mouths made him want to tear was passed for a tongue out of their throats.
“You’re welcome,” the First continued, “for letting you feel so much. You would never have burned so brightly if we hadn’t stoked the fire.”
“Stoked the fire?” Grian’s voice cracked the darkness, cleaving through it like a weapon cleaved into bone. “You chained me inside of my own game. You ripped me open, watched me bleed, and called it a story. An amusing tale. Entertainment.”
“It’s what we are,” the Second said.
“It was a story,” the First murmured. “We’re only the readers. Shouldn’t you be happy we enjoyed it so much?”
Grian smiled. It wasn’t kind.
“You made a mistake,” he said softly.
For the first time, they paused, and listened to his words. Perhaps it was due to the surety in his tone, or the coldness that interlained it. Maybe it was his form, shifting, unable to settle onto any one particular body. Talons, feet, two pairs of wings, six, fifty eyes, one hundred… all the while, prowling closer.
They weren’t afraid of him. They had never viewed him as a true threat, not when they outnumbered him. But they were listening.
“You thought my pain would break me,” Grian continued, in that same, soft tone. “But you forgot something. I am a player, but I’m a Watcher too.”
Violet light pulsed behind his gaze. The void trembled around him.
“Unlike you, I wasn’t just Watching everything play out. I lived it. I screamed inside of it. I shattered and stitched myself back together with guilt, and grief, and love. Every moment… it cut deeper into me than it ever did to you.” He raised his head, his wings flaring full behind him, halo flickering with wild, raw power. “You fed off their pain,” he continued, “but I became pain. So guess what?”
Grian grinned, teeth sharp, eyes glowing with wildfire.
“That means I got stronger than you ever meant for me to.”
The Watchers didn’t try to deflect his words this time. They weren’t ignoring him anymore. They could feel it. The truth; the power boiling under his skin. Who hurt more in
a story? The readers, or the protagonist themself? If the readers and the protagonist fed from that pain, took their power from it… who would come out stronger, even if it were two against one?
“Xelqua,” the First said, scoffing, “enough of this. What good is your anger? What’s done is done.”
“As much as you Watch over us players,” Grian interrupted, “you will never understand them. Never understand us. So, if you want to See so badly… let me show you.”
He reached out - and the void around them split.
Images tore through the air, jagged and shimmering, each shard a memory. His memories. Forced open and laid bare, turned into weapons.
The first timeline - Scar being blown apart by a creeper, the two of them tied together by a vow. Grian’s guilt, heavy and thick. His horror as the world around them became stained by blood and war, torn apart. Scar’s betrayal. The searing sensation of fire scorching skin, screaming and trembling before death, which was somehow still not as painful as the face of the man who’d set the fire.
Scar, kneeling in the water, his voice soft, his expression peaceful as he asked Grian to end it. After everything.
Them, on the mountain. Scar’s blood under his nails, as he tried not to cry, unable to breathe or think or feel anything at all. His fall. The time he spent on the ground below the mountain, bones broken and body torn asunder, waiting to die.
The reset. The horror, and the hope. His determination. His panic attacks, the way he found himself hurting his own partner, living as a red name. The way it changed a player - feeling inhumane, a monster in his own skin as he planned the death of all the other prisoners in Third Life, as well as his own.
Failure, and the taste of it on his tongue.
The images flickered faster, the void overwhelmed by the emotions and history pulsing through it. Martyn crying. Grian’s hands slick with blood, pushed into an open chest cavity. A cave falling in on their heads, trapping and crushing them within. Etho screaming at him, face wet with tears. Scott begging, choking on his words. Scar dying. Scar dying. Scar dying.
Scar dying. Scar dying.
“I’ve been trapped inside your cage,” Grian whispered, “and I remember all of it. Do you know what that kind of pain feels like? You don’t get to hide from it anymore.”
He raised one hand. The tips of his fingers were claws, and a deep, purple color, as the powers of a Watcher flowed through him.
“See for yourselves.”
That power surged from him, and slammed into the other Watchers - into the void. Suddenly, they were there, inside the memories. The sensations hit like a thunderclap.
The searing heat of betrayal. The ache of helplessness. Scar’s blood on his hands. His voice, hoarse from screaming, begging it to stop. The unbearable truth that he could never save him. The loneliness. The loss. Over and over and over. No reset. No distance. No detachment. Just pain.
They screamed.
They writhed, clawing at their heads, staggering as the agony sunk its hooks in.
“You fed off it for power,” Grian growled, “so choke on it.”
He let it continue for a long time, letting them drown in the very thing they worshipped. He let it continue for long enough that his form settled into something more player shaped, and some aching, desperate part of him, slowly relaxed as he listened to their wails of pain.
Then he cut it off.
The void was silent. The Watchers were dazed, shuddering, each eye wide. There was no more smugness, for the first time.
Grian walked forward slowly. Every step echoed.
“I’ve given you a taste,” he said. “So here’s the deal.”
He leaned in towards the First, his voice low and deadly.
“You leave me and my friends alone. You never touch us again. Never look our way. Or next time, I won’t stop at letting you feel. I’ll make you break, just like I did. I might not be able to kill you, but that doesn’t mean I can’t hurt you - it just means you have no way to escape me.”
He straightened.
“Your choice.”
The Watchers didn’t say a single word to him. He could See their anger simmering in their eyes, their shock as the abuse they dished out was turned on them for the first time. He knew they wanted revenge. He also knew they were now painfully aware of just how capable he was of fulfilling his promise.
So, he wasn’t too concerned. In order to reach his power level, or surpass it again, the Watchers would need to feed off emotions for a very, very long time. There was another way - feeling it themselves - but they were too cowardly, too convinced they were above player emotions, to ever risk that.
Not after the free sample of player emotions Grian had gifted them.
Still, he’d need a backup plan, just in case.
That would have to come later though -
Because
right now, there was a server waiting for him to come home.
Notes:
There's a line in one of the interludes that goes 'Wishes were powerful things, and sometimes it was better if they went unheard.' I was giggling and kicking my feet when writing that line, knowing it would be such good foreshadowing if anyone ever read this entire story and then went back to read it again, now knowing what had caused the time loop in the first place.
So. Grian's wish has been revealed; but what wish did Scar make? :)
I was a bit worried about the final confrontation between Grian and the Watchers. I hope it felt more 'confrontation between eldritch beings' and less 'Grian beats the watchers with the power of Player Love.' Let me know your thoughts in the comments - positive or negative feedback, I'd love to hear it! <3
Chapter 31: Neath the Grove is a Heart
Summary:
"How do you begin
When the earth is ever changing
Neath the grove is a heart
That's still in slumber
You can remain
Will you stay and tell a tale
Or would you want to tear it all down
To see betterHome
Is where we are now
Home
Is where you are
Home
Is where I am standing
Where I'll be staying
Forever…"
- Neath the grove is a heart, Yaelokre
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grian naturally appeared in the last place he’d been on the Hermitcraft server - which, apparently was in a bed haphazardly placed in the front hall of his mansion. Though he’d regained his memories of Hermitcraft and could recall placing each block that made his mansion into the build it was, the first sight of those walls felt alien to him. It didn’t feel like going home. It felt like visiting a strange, unknown place.
After a brief battle with the thick, red blanket that had somehow ended up tangled around his legs, Grian stumbled onto his feet. Ignoring the chests lining the walls around him, and sparing no time to explore the old-new place, he stumbled at a half-run down the hallway towards the front entrance.
There, he froze.
There was an expanse of stone under his feet, and grass, further away. For some reason, there was a half-wall of jungle wood not far from him, absolutely covered in cocoa pods. Further, he was surrounded by a proper jungle, thick swaths of vines hanging off tall trees, with a perfect blue sky filling the horizon between them. Thick, white clouds drifted by. The mansion rose behind his back, reaching for those very clouds.
“Scar,” Grian muttered, breath catching in his throat.
He tried to think back. To the days when he was here, on this server, playing with his friends, restocking the barge, pulling pranks, and trying to convince everyone to vote Mumbo for mayor.
Where would Scar be?
His volcano -
No, no, that was from season six. Scar didn’t have a volcano in season seven. He had his snail, of course, and his fantasy village, a sprawling collection of homes and bridges that connected custom trees together. He might not be there, though. He had his big dig, as well, with the massive drill he’d constructed, which was meant to dig all the way to the nether. He had the shopping distract, too, since he’d been mayor, and his various shops within it, and -
Grian couldn’t get to him. He didn’t know where he was, and it wasn’t like his wings worked anyway. Panic started to build, and he clutched at his chest, digging his hand into the fabric there. His wings snapped open and shut, while the wings on top of his ears squeezed close to his head. He felt like he couldn’t breathe. His breaths started to come out as strained gasps, and he crouched down, squeezing his eyes shut.
The world was spinning. He felt dizzy.
Where was Scar?
Was he dying again? It felt like he was dying. What life would he be on, if he died?
Hands clasped his shoulders.
Before he had even opened his eyes, Grian was moving. He lunged, and slammed into the other player. They both went crashing down. Grian pinned them hard to the ground, his knees bracketing their sides, one hand on their chest while he pulled his sword from his inventory, into his other hand. His wings flared, trembling, their feathers puffed out. His breathing remained ragged, and he clenched his teeth, struggling to focus his vision.
“Grian! Grian, it’s me.”
That voice, so familiar, cut through the fog like a knife.
Grian froze.
The person beneath him didn’t struggle, didn’t fight back. They just remained there, below him, breathing slow and even, letting Grian hold them in place.
“Grian,” Scar said again, gently. “It’s okay. What got you all worked up, huh?”
Grian blinked, and his vision started to clear, just a bit. He saw wide green eyes looking up at him, and it became easier to think, and breathe. Grian’s breath hitched. His grip loosened.
“I -” he croaked. “I thought - I didn’t know where you were - I couldn’t get to you -”
“I know,” Scar murmured. His hands moved slowly, as he lifted them, and rested them lightly on Grian’s hips. “I’m here now. You’re okay. We’re both okay.”
The panic cracked and spilled over. Grian collapsed forward, burying his face in Scar’s chest with a broken noise. His hands clung to Scar like he was the only thing anchoring him to reality, and he burst into tears at last.
In front of the Watchers, he’d been able to keep his cool. He had a point that he had to get across to them, and there was never any room for weakness or hesitance in front of those two. Anger propelled him forward. But now, as Scar held him close, murmuring sweet words into his ear, it felt like he was crumbling apart. All of the stress that had slowly accumulated over the years tore into his mind and heart at once.
It was a
lot
of stress.
Grian didn’t know what Scar was saying to him. He only registered the tone, the soft, comforting way he spoke, the way his hands clutched at Grian’s body just as tightly as Grian clutched at his. When Grian interrupted him, that lulling tone ground to a sudden halt, but the grip of those hands only grew more constricting. “Scar.” Grian pushed his partner's name out from between his teeth at last. “What did you wish for.”
“G, c’mon, keep breathing, please. I told you, it’s not as bad as you think.”
Grian tried to rise up, peeling his sticky, tear-stained face from Scar’s chest, but Scar refused to let him. Grian only managed to pull mere centimetres away before he gave up, and let Scar pull him back down. Still, he started to take a closer look at Scar. Staring at him with eyes that could See much more than his usual pair could, anyways. Examining his body, his code, his heart, his mind…
Scar huffed out a frustrated noise. One of his hands slid from between Grian’s wings, up to the back of his head, where Scar tangled his fingers into Grian’s hair and gave a light, punishing tug. “Stop looking,” he scolded, somehow, inexplicitly, knowing.
His admonishment came too late. Grian had already Seen.
He tried to sit up again. When Scar refused to let him, he fought - straining his muscles as he started to peel away from Scar, elbowing Scar to loosen his constricting grip.
“Oh, don’t start that.” Scar sighed, like he was acting unreasonably, and suddenly, with a heavy motion, rolled them over so that Grian was the one pinned underneath. It put his wings at an awkward angle, squished below them as they were, but Scar hurriedly pushed a hand behind Grian’s back to force the avian-shaped player to flatten them out more comfortably.
He should keep fighting, probably, but Scar was stronger than him, and something about his weight was comforting. Something about it got through the withering storm in his mind. “Scar,” Grian said, choking on his partner's name this time. “Why would you - do you even know
how long
-”
“I know now,” Scar chuckled.
The sound of that laughter caused a rush of frustration to flare through Grian. There was nothing funny about it.
Having his Third Life and Hermitcraft selves fused together had been agony. Scar, who had his Hermitcraft and
all
of his Third Life selves fused together at once…
“You remember it all?” Grian asked, voice cracking.
“Every last timeline. And yeesh, there are some downright nasty ones in there.” Scar winced. “We can talk about that later though. You really need to calm down, Grian.” A hand brushed against his cheek, and Scar’s expression was screwed up with concern. Grian hadn’t even noticed he was crying again. Scar’s free hand flailed uselessly in the air, as he fussed. “We’re home now. It’s over. We’re going to be okay.”
Grian shook his head. “We’re not,” he whispered, voice hoarse and desperate. “You don’t - you don’t just wish for that. You don’t remember all of it, and then say it’s fine now like that’s - like that’s not horrible, Scar, what they did to us - what I -” His voice cracked. He tried to turn his face away, shamed, but of course, Scar didn’t let him.
Instead, Scar leaned down, letting their foreheads rest against each other. “You’re right,” he said, quiet now, and taking his words seriously. “It was horrible. What they did. Everything that happened. But I don’t care. I’d make the same wish again. Because you don’t deserve to suffer alone like this.”
“I still would have had you,” Grian protested.
“Of course.” Scar scoffed, practically rolling his eyes at the thought of any other possibility. “Always, but - that’s not the same. One year of suffering, versus… well, it’s really not the same thing at all, is it? You deserve someone who knows what you’re going through, and I’m your partner. That means I’ll always stand by your side.”
Scar took a deep breath and continued before Grian could speak. “I remember you,” he said. “Across every timeline. You were trying to save me. Trying again, again, again, like maybe this time it would end differently… and I didn’t know, back then, the full extent of it. But I do now.”
Grian swallowed hard, jaw clenched.
“I could have wished for anything.” Scar paused, then added, “And maybe I could have thought of some other wish they would have granted, without twisting it, one that would have had your approval… but I don’t care. When you could have wished for anything, you wished for me. So of course I’d wish for you, too.”
“I hate you,” Grian grumbled.
Scar pouted. “If you keep saying that, I’m going to get mad,” he huffed, petulant.
The laugh that left Grian was shaky and wet, but Scar smiled back with the brightest expression anyway.
According to the player list on their communicators, all of the hermits who had been in Third Life had returned to Hermitcraft; but other than the Third Life hermits, the server was empty.
Luckily, they didn’t have to worry about the whereabouts of the missing hermits for long. Grian couldn’t bring himself to look at the chat, but Scar scanned through it and quietly confirmed that the other hermits remembered everything that happened in Third Life. Though, of course, they only remembered the latest timeline - and knew nothing of any events that transpired after their final deaths.
As Scar was relaying this information, he suddenly straightened up. “Xisuma, Keralis, Mumbo, and Joe just joined,” he said quickly. “All at the same time.”
“Huh.” Grian pressed a hand to his chest, feeling the surge of painful, conflicting emotions there. “... I guess they saw our return.”
Mumbo…
Grian missed him. He had been missing him, even when he couldn’t recall who Mumbo was. It had been so long since he’d seen him. It was their longest separation, from Grian’s perspective, since the two had met - much longer than when the Watchers had taken him for the first time, even.
At the same time, some part of Grian didn’t want to see him. No matter what Scar tried to insist, guilt weighed him down. He thought of his friends, dying by his hand, suffering in the server he’d invited them into.
He’d invited Mumbo to Third Life.
Mumbo had declined. His reasoning had been that he’d wanted to focus on the end of their Hermitcraft season, and wouldn’t be able to split his attention between that and a new server, as temporary as Third Life was meant to be.
What if he hadn’t declined? Would things have gone differently? Would Mumbo have joined the Sand Lands with Scar and Grian, or would he have been their enemy?
Would Grian have hurt him too?
Would he have hated him? Would he have pinned Mumbo to the ground, in the mud, with a sword piercing through his flesh, his bone? Would he have led him into explosions, laughed at Scar’s side, smiled at the feeling of Mumbo’s blood on his hands? Would it have made him happy - killing Mumbo, if it meant protecting Scar, pushing Scar closer to a win?
Grian remembered his past now, but that didn’t mean he’d gone back to being who he had been before Third Life. He was still the same player who committed all those atrocities.
How could he let Mumbo close, knowing that? What if he still hurt him, now? If Mumbo got too close to Scar and put Scar in danger… even by accident… Grian might not be able to control himself. If he even thought someone was approaching Scar with bad intentions, even if he was wrong, his instincts would push him to respond before any intelligent reasoning set in.
He felt like TNT himself, ready to go off at any moment - like all of the parts of him that had rotted away had been filled in with violence.
“We won’t hurt him.” Scar’s sudden words knocked him out of his mental spiraling, and Grian focused on his partner with only some difficulty. Scar’s expression was grave. Not only did he understand what Grian must be thinking; Scar was probably thinking something very similar. “We won’t hurt any of them, not anymore. If you lose control, I’ll be there. If I lose control, you’ll be there. We cover each other, like always.”
What if I hurt you, too?
Grian nodded. It felt like he was lying, though he wasn’t sure why.
They didn’t have any more time to talk. Xisuma must have been using his admin powers because, with no warning, Mumbo appeared only a few blocks from Grian and Scar.
Both of them flinched, and lunged to their feet, startled by the unexpected appearance of another player.
Mumbo hadn’t changed. His soft black hair was slicked back, but a few strands hung loose in his face. His mustache had the same curl as always, and he was wearing one of his expensive suits, vest, tie, dress shoes, and all. He did look tired, though. The bags under his eyes were several shades darker than usual; darker, even, than the times he stayed up for days working on his redstone products. There were anxious creases around those eyes, too, and as Grian looked at him, and Saw him entirely, he noted the lack of redstone that normally stained his friends' fingers and the heavy weight of his limbs.
Mumbo whipped around to face them, and Grian couldn’t help but think how strange it was, to see his friend so unchanged, when everything about Grian and his world had changed.
It wasn’t the first time he’d felt that way, but in this case, prior experience didn’t make it any easier.
“Grian,” Mumbo exhaled, his eyes wide. His shoulders heaved, and then he smiled at them, relief seeming to instantly brighten his expression. “Scar! You’re okay. You’re both okay. You’re home!”
Mumbo moved toward them with a single-minded focus. As he cast himself forward, pulling them both into a hug, Grian couldn’t help the way he flinched away. Even more violent was his impulse to grab Scar, and yank him away from Mumbo. He wanted to push his partner behind his back, and refuse to let anyone else lay a finger on him.
But it was Mumbo, so Grian bit down the urge. It boiled under his skin, and his fingers twitched with violent want, but he managed.
Mumbo’s hugs had always been so comforting, to Grian. Never before had it felt like this - like a constriction, a cage.
He made himself hug back, anyway, after his initial flinch. He wrapped an arm around Mumbo, knotting his fingers into his friends' vest, and sagged slightly against him, letting Mumbo take his weight.
Home.
They were home.
“Hi Mumbo,” Grian muttered, voice hoarse, “we missed you.”
“Every minute of every day,” Scar agreed, somehow able to keep his voice injected with false cheer. He submitted to Mumbo’s hug, but Grian could feel how tense his body was, beside him. Scar only managed to stay within Mumbo’s grip for four seconds, before he pulled back and away, grabbing Grian’s elbow to forcibly pull the other player with him.
Mumbo’s expression fell as they moved back. It was barely noticeable, but it seemed like Grian’s ability to read his friend's expression had at least remained the same.
“I missed you too. Where - where have you been!? It’s been almost an entire year! Ten months!
Ten months!
” Mumbo ran a hand through his hair, knocking more strands free. “We thought - we - end of the season, you know, some of us dip early, and we planned to have a four month break between seasons anyways, and sometimes we get quiet during breaks, but - none of you were talking to anyone, so we got worried, and then… and then… you were nowhere. Just - gone. Even your ‘Third Life’ server wasn’t anywhere.”
“I know,” Grian said, quietly.
“Xisuma called in so many favors, he tried to get other admins to help out, and we realized others were missing, too! Even Scott - MCC had to go on an unexpected hiatus, and a lot of the big players started getting worried at that point - Scar, Grian, where have you been?
Where have you all been?
”
Grian exchanged hesitant looks with Scar.
Third Life wasn’t something that could be put into words. Not easily; it was something you had to experience, a poison that injected itself beneath your skin.
“... It was…” Mumbo’s voice quieted down, becoming hushed. “It was them, wasn’t it? I thought it might have been, but I hoped…”
Them.
Grian hesitated longer, but before he could confirm or deny Mumbo’s assumption, Scar nodded. “Them,” his partner repeated, “as in the Watchers, right? Because you would be right on the mark, Mumbo Jumbo!”
Mumbo’s dark eyes widened, and his head swiveled towards Scar. “So - so you know about -?”
“Grian told me, but none of the others know. It should probably stay that way.”
“They’ll want answers,” Grian pointed out, uneasy.
Scar shrugged. “We’ll act like we’re just as clueless as everyone else is.
Right,
Mumbo?” The stare he fixated on Mumbo wasn’t the joking stare of Scar, the hermit. It was the piercing, warning stare, of Scar of Monopoly Mountain - a stare that promised retribution to whoever stood in his way. Mumbo had no way of knowing this, but there must have been something in Scar’s stare that even he picked up on because he shivered regardless.
“I...” Mumbo nodded. He kept looking between the two of them now, his expression pale and lost, drawn tight with stress and concern. “I’ve kept Grian’s secret for years. Of course, I’ll - I’ll keep it. Xisuma probably knows, though.”
“But he has no confirmation?” Scar confirmed, glancing at Grian. Once Grian nodded, he saw the way Scar relaxed. Xisuma probably wouldn’t remove Grian from the server, even if the truth came to light. But there was no certainty in probability, and it seemed like his partner didn’t want to risk it.
Grian wanted to grab him. He wanted to dig his claws into him, under his skin, to crawl into his ribcage, and finish decaying there. He wanted to press their mouths together, to taste Scar -
He settled for shuffling closer, pressing their sides lightly together. Scar reacted in an instant, tilting his body casually so he could slide a hand behind Grian. He rested his hand on Grian’s back, between his wings, at an angle where Mumbo wouldn’t be able to see. Showing care and support for others, making your bonds clear - it was sure to get you in trouble.
… But this is Hermitcraft,
Grian remembered, a beat too late.
It didn’t change the way he felt, though. The anxiety that surfaced at the thought of being openly affectionate, even in front of Mumbo.
Grian grimaced, and Scar’s fingers dug into his back, a grounding pressure. “So, this server seems pretty deserted,” Scar remarked to Mumbo, gesturing around with his free hand. “I guess the season is over. Is the next one up and going?”
“No,” Mumbo squawked. “No, of course not! Not with everyone missing. It’s… I mean, it’s set up, but nobody logs on. We’ve all been too busy searching for you and - everyone.”
“Ah. Well, hopefully after Xisuma’s round of questioning gets him nowhere, we can all head to season eight. I really think we’re all just… eager to be home. I want to move on. Put this nightmare behind us!”
“Did X say what to do with us?” Grian asked.
“He wants us all to meet at spawn,” Mumbo said, slowly. It seemed like he still wanted to ask a lot of questions, but honestly, Grian wasn’t in the mood to answer them. Not now. Maybe not ever. “... Are you sure you -”
“Let’s go to spawn then!” Scar’s hand fell away from his back, and Grian had to hold himself back from launching himself towards his partner as soon as the contact broke. Overly aware of Mumbo, he forced himself to stay still, biting down on the inside of his cheek. Scar took two steps away, and then froze, and turned to look at Mumbo with a sheepish expression. “Can you lead the way? I don’t remember exactly where it is.”
… Huh.
Grian couldn’t remember, either.
Three months after Third Life ended, Grian opened his eyes to a new server.
They were surrounded by all the members of the Hermitcraft server, but Grian’s gaze focused on Scar’s, bypassing everyone else. It took effort to even focus on the introduction of their two newest members; Gem and Pearl. Pearl especially deserved more of a welcome from him, considering their history, but Grian’s mind was too chaotic at the time to give her the welcome he should have.
Luckily, those who had been stuck in Third Life together avoided one another, so some of the chaos settled as they started to split apart in smaller groups and explore the land that would be their new home for quite some time.
That’s when Grian did something quite awful.
He left Scar behind.
I’m not running away, he insisted to himself, feeling sick, even as he was grabbing Mumbo’s hand and pulling his friend along. Mumbo went willingly, of course, and he was even happy to fill in for Grian’s stilted responses to his conversation with meaningless chatter. (He really was a great friend). The entire time, Grian felt sick to his stomach.
It was an actual physical sensation; it made him feel shaky, and dizzy, his stomach churning with each step he took. He kept glancing back over his shoulder, feeling his steps falter. But each time, he would force himself to keep moving forward, even if he had to dig his nails into his palm or bite the inside of his cheek to do so. Mumbo seemed to be growing increasingly worried, but he’d been worried since they came back, so it wasn’t anything new.
(Too great for someone like him).
Distractions helped. A little. They collected wood and found a shipwreck. Grian discovered a buried treasure map, and they jumped on a boat to go treasure hunting together. Grian collected his first diamond, didn’t think about blue sword boys, or netherite swords, and laughed when Mumbo laughed.
Mumbo didn’t comment when Grian avoided Ren’s group as they passed them by. Maybe he didn’t miss the way Ren had tensed, ears pressing flat against his head as his tail bristled, just from laying eyes on Grian.
There was nothing Grian could do as they ran straight into Scar on the shore. It looked like he was waiting for them. Grian wanted to scream.
His partner was smiling at them pleasantly while anger only Grian could spot shone in his eyes. Still, Scar acted perfectly pleasant as the three of them explored a ravine together - Cleo left with hardly a handful of words - and even joined in on Grian’s half-hearted teasing towards Mumbo. In the meanwhile, any attempts Grian made to subtly slide away from the group were naturally intercepted, of course.
“Are you gonna replace that?” Grian asked as Mumbo mined through an amethyst geode. “Once you’ve mined it?” He forced the words to sound amused, instead of flat, exhausted, or stressed. He hadn’t touched Scar in over two months, and his partner - his friend - his fellow hermit was right there. He wanted to scream. Or claw all his skin off. Or blow himself up.
“Look,” Mumbo exhaled, frustrated from previous teasing, “Grian, I don’t have to replace every single thing that I’ve mined! Peace love and plants, dude, are these plants? …Wait, are they plants?”
“Didn’t you know?” Scar questioned immediately, jumping on the slightest waver. “Geodes are alive!”
“Are - are - no, they’re not!” Mumbo floundered. He sounded doubtful for a moment, before doubling down, and Grian couldn’t help but snort. He tried to peek at Scar from the corner of his eye, without being too obvious about it. Scar had on a whole new suit for the new season, and Grian had seen it earlier, but he really wanted a closer look. He wanted to touch and tug and question until he knew every inch of Scar, and his outfit, like he should -
No. He shouldn’t. He couldn’t. Third Life was over, and things had changed.
Scar caught his glance, and raised an eyebrow questionly. His smile was cold, and Grian swallowed. Still angry, then. That was… fair. He felt sick.
“Do we actually need any of this stuff, or are we just mining it and taking it for no reason?” Mumbo added, pausing mid-strike against the geode. Grian had his own fair share of geode in his inventory, and he shrugged. A reply was on his tongue, and then he heard the subtle shift of bone on bone and whipped around.
A skeleton. Aiming at Scar.
All he had was a stone sword; but he moved anyway, shoving himself between Scar and the skeleton. He brought the edge of his stone weapon down on the skeleton bow, and the wood splintered under the strike, leaving the mob basically defenseless during his next several swings. In less than five seconds, the skeleton was eviscerated, nothing left but glowing experience that was quickly absorbed by the three players.
Mumbo stared, mouth agape. “Oh! Wow, Grian, that was quite impressive!”
Grian’s head spun.
“I didn’t realize you could move that quickly.”
He turned to face Scar.
Green eyes. His usual green, not the too bright, sickly shade Grian was so used to. Hermitcraft. Infinite respawn. Increased pain tolerance. Some of Scar’s anger broke, and his partner frowned, starting to shift closer. His hand twitched, and then moved, rising towards Grian’s face.
Grian jerked away, spun, and took several steps towards Mumbo. He wasn’t running away. He just…
Needed time. Space. Both of them did. What they had wasn’t healthy. This was what was best, for both of them.
“Thanks,” Grian managed to say, breathing through the churning, sick sensation in his stomach. “What can I say, I’m full of surprises.”
They made their way north. Hermitcraft was on an island, that season, and they were near the edge. It was a nice area, with some different biomes and resources close by. There were no walls. Just blue skies.
Mumbo placed a bench, Scar placed a torch, Mumbo placed a boat. Grian added a bed. Scar added another boat, Impulse, and Pearl arrived, and soon enough they had a whole totem of boats and players.
Grian still felt sick, throughout it all.
Notes:
So, most of you were right about Scar's wish! Which isn't too surprising - these two are nothing if not codependent and predictable at times - aka, when it comes to one another.
Still, at least the Watchers seem to have listened to Grian's warning, and let them return home with no further obstacles. *Cue Grian becoming an obstacle to his own happy ending.*
Ah. Well. Mhn...
I was thinking of doing a Q&A over at my Tumblr, which I'll post when I post the final chapter of this story. So if there are any lingering, unanswered questions - literally anything, about a specific character, moment, line, plot point, about what Grian or Scar would have done if XYZ happened - feel free to ask in the comments, or send an ask over on my Tumblr! Just please specify that it's for the Q&A, and not just a casual ask/comment. ^_^ I'll be including a few of my own points, too, that I want to touch on. Just for fun!
Chapter 32: Somewhere Only We Know
Summary:
"Is this the place we used to love?
Is this the place that I've been dreaming of?Oh, simple thing, where have you gone?
I'm getting old, and I need something to rely on
So, tell me when you're gonna let me in
I'm getting tired, and I need somewhere to beginAnd if you have a minute, why don't we go
Talk about it somewhere only we know?
This could be the end of everything
So, why don't we go somewhere only we know?
Somewhere only we know"
- Somewhere Only We Know, Keane
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
For some reason, despite achieving the goal he’d been chasing for years and finally making it home, Grian felt like not much had truly changed in his day-to-day life. At the very least, he still felt the same way he had while trapped in the never-ending cycle that was Third Life. Not that he could really define what that meant, even to himself - those feelings had never been easily definable.
So Grian just tried to ignore them when he could, and avoided the other players on the server when he succumbed. That way, no one else could get hurt by being around him. Not the players he’d already dragged into his mess, and none of the hermits that had stayed far from his poisonous reach, either.
After all, his habits from Third Life had followed him to Hermitcraft, too, the simple and the dangerous ones alike.
For one thing, he still couldn’t sleep without Scar. Which made things hard, since he was still doing his best to stay out of Scar’s life. It was easy with the other Third Life survivors, since they avoided him, but of course Scar wouldn’t make things easy for him. No, Scar had followed him, and became part of Boatem, and set up his starter base just a few minutes away from Grian’s. Grian felt like he couldn’t do anything without feeling the other players' heavy stare following him around, like a shackle around his heart.
Every time Grian saw him, he wanted to fall into Scar’s arms, or drag Scar to his new base, or follow Scar to his. He wanted to press himself as tightly as he could against Scar, until they merged into one. He wanted Scar to make him bleed. He wanted to make Scar bleed -
The insomnia was better than the results of what the two of them interacting would bring, so Grian suffered through endless nights, blurry vision, awful headaches, and bouts of dizziness that forced him to sit down and take long breaks throughout his days.
The lack of sleep probably didn’t help with the red life level of paranoia that had followed him home, either.
Even though he knew he was safe, even though he
knew
Third Life was over, it was as though part of his mind refused to accept it. He continued to search for traps around him, any physical indicators of explosives or restraints, scanning his surrounding areas again and again, refusing to step on pressure plates, and avoiding buttons and levers like the plague. He continued to doubt each word spoken to him, trying to figure out what his conversation partner was planning, what trap they wanted to lead him into - even with Mumbo and Pearl, who had nothing to do with Third Life.
Impulse avoided him too, for the most part, even if he’d still chosen to live in the same area as Scar and Grian. Grian wasn’t sure why he’d done so, since he clearly didn’t trust or feel comfortable around them, but he just tried his best to stay out of his way regardless.
So, he was tired, paranoid, and easily irritable. He avoided everyone, watched out for traps, and could barely focus on building through the rest of the mess in his mind. By the time he finished his starter base - a simple house made mostly out of deepslate and moss - the rest of Boatem had long ago finished their own, and most of them had started to expand them, or moved on to focusing on their next builds and ideas.
Scar made a wagon. It sounded simple, but what started off as a simple build quickly started to expand into a massive, sprawling build made of compartments joined to one another, topped with huge copper roofs. When Grian couldn’t focus on his own creations, he would sometimes build up to his roof and hide there amongst the moss, staring at Scar’s work, drinking in every single detail he could.
Everything had been worth it,
he knew, then.
Even when Scar stared at him with such cold anger in his eyes, whenever they did happen to pass by each other. Grian was fairly certain Scar made
sure
to pass by Grian whenever he could, considering how hard Grian worked to stay out of his way.
Sometimes, Grian felt like Scar was deliberately taunting him, trying to push him into reacting, no matter what buttons he had to press.
Like now.
The sun had risen a couple of hours ago, and Grian had peeled himself from his nest, his eyes burning as his body tried to convince him he needed to sleep. As if Grian didn’t lie in his nest, and try to sleep every single night, with that very same body refusing to let him. At some point, he had to give up. He felt overly warm, anyway, his body sticky with sweat, and eventually he became grossed out enough with himself that he couldn’t just waste his day away any longer.
He’d intended to walk over to the edge of the island and dip himself in the cold water. Not only would it wash away the layer of sweat and grit, but it would also shock him awake enough to push through another day. Not that he had any plans, but if he could accomplish even one thing, maybe he’d feel a little better. Temporarily, at least.
So, he stumbled out of his front door, rubbing at his eyes with a fist. He forced himself to reply to Mumbo’s shouted greeting with a wave and hurried off quickly, stretching out his wings as he walked in the familiar direction.
Flying would be faster,
he thought.
He hadn’t flown since Third Life had ended. Something about the thought sent a shiver down his spine.
Boatem would certainly turn into a sprawling empire, what with five hermits working on it, but despite its steady expansion it was still quite small at the moment. So it didn’t take too long for Grian to escape its confines and enter the untouched woods. It was weird, not being able to look at a tree, and immediately know exactly where he was, and at what point in the timeline he probably was, depending on the state of it.
Weird, and not in a good way like he’d hoped. It was unsettlingly weird.
He’d have to get used to it, however, because no matter how weird it felt, it was the normal he’d chased for so long. And it had all been worth it. His feelings just had to catch up with his knowledge, and stop being all pathetic and irritating.
The idea of using cold ocean water to wash himself and wake himself up was becoming somewhat of a habit; so naturally, Scar, who was constantly staring Grian down, had picked up on this. Which allowed his partn - which allowed the
other player
to perfectly position himself for Grian to stumble across. And Scar wasn’t alone.
The shock of seeing Scar and Impulse together was enough to wake Grian up in a moment, his icy bath no longer necessary. The avian looked between the two players, who hadn’t noticed his presence yet, with a sinking, surging sensation building in his chest. They weren’t just together. Scar and Impulse were standing beneath the same tree, leaning into one another's space, and talking quietly.
As Grian watched, Scar raised a hand and placed it lightly on Impulse’s shoulder. His eyebrows furrowed as he did so, as though he were deeply focused on the conversation they were having.
Still reeling from the sudden sight, Grian wasn’t able to force his emotions under control, like he’d been practicing for months. The familiar sensations flooded him too quickly, and his vision spun in a mosaic.
He didn’t even remember crossing the space between them. One minute, he was frozen, long grass tickling his ankles, and then the next, he was in the same shade as Scar and Impulse, grabbing Scar’s wrist and yanking it off Impulse. Shoving Scar behind him was an instinct, something done without thought, and though he stumbled, Scar didn’t do much to resist.
Suddenly aware of what he’d done, Grian felt the hand that had touched Scar spasm, once, and then twice. It felt warm and itchy. He wanted -
he wanted
-
“Grian,” Impulse said, cautiously. His hands were raised in front of him, and he took a small step back, moving slowly. His gaze was fixated low, and Grian followed his stare to the sword clasped tightly in his hand. Just like he didn’t remember moving, he didn’t remember pulling his sword out of his inventory. “We’re in Hermitcraft. Remember?”
Impulse had been a member of Third Life; he understood, to some extent, the lingering effects of it. His words were likely coming from a place of goodwill. An honest reminder, from a player who often forgot he was in a safe server himself.
As always, logic and emotion refused to align, and Grian snarled, wings bristling. A rush of embarrassment flooded his barren, red-hot, enraged mind, and he felt wholly worse. “I don’t care where we are. Stay in your place,” he snapped. “I have no idea why Dogwarts trash decided to set up with us in the first place.”
Impulse flinched, his face paling. He swallowed thickly, his gaze still not shifting from Grian’s blade - which was smart of him. “I’m not… I was never loyal to Dogwarts. I never wanted to hurt you, or Scar, or - anyone. You know that.”
Before Grian could respond scathingly, Impulse took another few steps back, lowering his hands, and added, “None of us did. I know you didn’t, either. But I get it. We all need some time to remember that.”
Grian didn’t let his gaze fall from Impulse’s retreating back until the other player faded entirely from his sight. It seemed like Scar had done much the same. As soon as Impulse was gone, however, Scar spoke up, voice light with amusement and interest. “Feeling protective? I guess some emotions stick around, even if others don’t.”
Grian started to turn. When he’d turned only halfway, Scar grabbed the wrist of his hand that was holding his sword, squeezing tightly. If he’d been anyone else, Grian would have taken that as the first step in an upcoming fight, but it was Scar, so he just dropped his weapon as Scar shoved him up against the tree they were standing under, caging him against it with his own body.
Grian’s mouth went dry. Scar’s eyes were cold as he stared at him, their faces only an inch apart. His entire body seemed to be made of nothing but aching heat, pressed against Grian’s, and Grian’s legs suddenly felt weak. “... I don’t know what you’re talking about,” the avian managed to say, his voice thick.
Scar’s eyes narrowed, even as his smile grew. “Is that so?”
He leaned more of his weight on Grian. Grian tried to lean back, but with the tree behind him, there was nowhere to go. He kept his arms at his side, even though he wanted to reach up and touch his partner so very, terribly badly. Scar didn’t seem to have the same restraint. One of his hands found Grian’s side, squeezing, while he used the other to trace a nail up the side of Grian’s neck, and across his face.
Grian’s breath caught in his throat.
Scar, falling out of his reach. Scar, bleeding out in his lap. Scar, drowning, expression locked into one of panic. Scar, on fire, his screams ringing out across a land made of sand.
His hands shot up. He planted them against Scar’s chest and tried to shove the other away. Scar’s smile dropped, the coldness turning into frigid ice. His body shifted at Grian’s resistance, but only a minuscule amount. “If you’re going to push me away,” he commented idly, “I’ll just go find Impulse again.”
“You -” Grian exhaled. His face was probably turning red, as rage returned, making his warm body feel even hotter. “Don’t be stupid, Scar -”
“What, are we meant to hate the hermits who were prisoners alongside us forever?” Scar wondered innocently. “It’s not like I’m trying to become buddies with Ren. Impulse wasn’t really with Dogwarts, he was a spy for the Crastle. You know that. And the Crastle betrayed him too - that’s probably why he’s setting up here with us, he was backstabbed by everyone he cared about. He doesn’t have anyone he can trust, who understands, so he has to settle with us. Isn’t that sad? He probably needs some company -”
“I’ll kill him!” Grian shrieked, the words torn from his throat violently. Impulse had
killed Scar
before. Every death of Scar’s was vibrant in his mind, no matter how many of them had occurred, scarlet red amongst the darkness of his memories. He thrashed hard and barely managed to move under Scar’s weight. Scar’s smile returned, triumphant. “He’ll hurt you,
he’ll kill you,
you can’t afford that - you - you can’t -”
“I’d come back,” Scar murmured, leaning closer. His breath fanned out across Grian’s cheek, his lips. His simple words felt like a bolt of lightning.
For a moment, Grian had forgotten.
Again.
Impulse had just reminded him, and yet -
We’re not in Third Life.
Impulse had no reason to hurt Scar.
What’s wrong with me? Can’t you see it? Don’t you understand why you need to stay away from me?
“You set this up on purpose,” Grian accused Scar.
“Obviously. You know me better than to think otherwise - you know me better than anyone. And I know you better than anyone, too. I mean, we are married! We’ve been married… what, three times? Four?” Grian glared, and Scar chuckled. “Okay, fine, six,” Scar sighed. “I remember, I was just teasing you. You’re not very fun to tease these days.”
“It doesn’t count,” Grian said, stiffly.
Scar blinked, tilted his head, and leaned even closer. “What doesn’t?”
“Us getting married. It didn’t really happen. Those timelines were overwritten.”
“Heh. That’s not how it works. If you want to divorce me, you’re going to have to go through all of the paperwork for it, I’m afraid.” Scar’s fingers, still curled around his waist, dug sharply into his side. Grian felt the small pinpricks and wanted to sag into the sensation, feel it flare into real hurt.
“Scar,” he murmured, voice breaking, as something in him broke too.
Scar must have seen that, because his expression faltered. His words had been true, after all. He did know Grian better than anyone. For one more moment, Scar’s weight lingered, and then the other player sighed. He closed the distance between them and pressed a light kiss to the side of Grian’s mouth.
It was gentle. Familiar.
And it was a mistake.
Something inside Grian buckled. Not from the kiss itself, but from the relief that flooded his system in response to it. His body accepted it like a starving thing, and that - that was what made him sick.
He hated how much he wanted it. Hated that it still felt like safety, when all it had brought both of them was pain. His breath hitched sharply as Scar stepped away, and then his knees gave out.
Grian crumbled to the ground in a heap, digging his nails into his palms as he trembled there, the kiss still burning on his skin.
“Sorry,” Scar said, expression twisted as though the word were sour. “I’ll keep my distance from Impulse, for now. Just… stay in Boatem in return, okay?”
Grian nodded mutely.
Scar lingered, expression carefully blank, even as his hands twitched, moving at his sides.
Concerned,
Grian knew. He glared at Scar, defiant, and the other player sighed and stepped away. In the same manner as Impulse, Scar retreated, slowly, back through the treeline, casting glances over his shoulder at Grian.
Grian stayed in place until he couldn’t see Scar anymore, either. His entire body felt like it was on fire. The cold water would help, it would soothe some of the ache, but -
Grian sat there, engulfed in the lingering scorching heat of Scar’s touch, for a long time, unable to bring himself to wash it away.
It wasn’t the first intense, suffocating incident between the two of them, and it wasn’t the last.
As the days continued to push on, turning into weeks, Scar continued to haunt his steps. Grian felt himself scraping through his days, losing parts of himself each hour. He was never going to be the person he was before Third Life. He’d always known that, but never before had the reality of what that meant hit him so hard.
Most Scar related incidents, as painful and emotionally damaging as they may be, were manageable to some extent. As much as it hurt, Grian knew Scar, and he missed him - how could he not? Seeing him, touching him, becoming the victim of Scar’s manipulations and games was both an attack and a salve. It was also predictable, through years of being together and learning one another.
They tried to keep the others out of it; they became jealous, and failed. Grian tried to keep his hands to himself; he failed at least half of the time. Scar never kept his mouth to himself, pressing kisses against Grian’s forehead, his cheeks, and his hands, though he kept it tamed to only that. Often, the incidents came hand in hand with perceived danger. Both of them lost control over themselves when mobs crept too closely or when other players forgot to put away their swords before approaching.
The members of Boatem learned, considerate, and kind as they were.
Things escalated anyway.
One particularly bad incident happened when Scar got himself blown up by a creeper, because why wouldn't the world throw those memories back in Grian’s face?
The accident that started everything.
It happened when Grian was curled up on his roof, fingernails scraping at the thick layers of soft moss beneath him. His gaze was trained on Scar, who was working on his build with a determined expression, forehead damp with sweat.
Neither of them noticed the mob in time; it all happened too quickly.
Grian freaked out. He ended up in Scar’s base for the first time, backing the other player into the wall and patting him over with panicked hysteria, looking for new scars, peering into his eyes for any signs of sickly yellow or deep red. It seemed as though Scar really hadn’t known Grian was watching him, this time, because he seemed legitimately surprised by the avian's sudden presence, stumbling back and gaping slightly as Grian clung to him, hyperventilating.
Scar's hands came up instinctively, hovering in the air as if unsure whether to push forward or not. Grian was shaking, hard enough to make Scar’s arm tremble where he gripped it. His fingers clenched around the loose fabric of Scar’s clothing like he thought letting go would make the other vanish in front of him.
“Grian - hey, hey, I’m okay,” Scar said, voice gentler than it had any right to be. He reached up slowly, deliberately, and pressed a hand to Grian’s shoulder. “Look. I’m fine. It didn’t even hurt!”
But Grian couldn’t hear him. His breath was coming in short, sharp gasps, wings twitching behind him. He pushed at Scar’s collar, tugged up his sleeves, and touched the edge of his jaw as if searching for blood beneath the skin.
“Eyes,” Grian muttered. “I need to make sure -”
“They’re still green,” Scar said softly, barely more than a breath. “The normal kind of green.”
Grian finally froze. His fingers were still curled in Scar’s collar, and his forehead rested against Scar’s cheek now, too close, way too close.
He hated how Scar was acting so nice to him, when most of the time he was cold and calculative these days. He hated how gently Scar touched him, one hand on his shoulder, the other moving slowly to his back to bring him in closer. Grian tipped his head up, staring into Scar’s eyes - still green, as Scar had promised him.
Still the same old meltdown, over and over, a spinning cycle he hadn’t really escaped.
Grian glanced around the interior of Scar’s new home, trying to distract himself and get his breathing under control. The room was mostly filled with rows of barrels, stacked on top of each other and decorated with trapdoors. Grian’s gaze lingered on the sandstone touches and the torches that lit up the room with a warm glow, wondering if Scar had chosen those blocks with purpose or without a second thought.
He wondered how many other hermits had seen Scar’s build up close already, and he hated that it’d taken him this long to so much as look.
“Grian,” Scar interrupted his drifting mind, drawing him forcibly back into the moment. Grian allowed his gaze to swing back to the other player. Scar was watching him with knitted brows. Otherwise, his gaze was carefully clean of any deeper emotions. “Are you…” Scar trailed off.
Grian swallowed. “I’m fine,” he tried to snap, failing to summon up any vitriol. “I just… I didn’t expect - nothing. It’s fine. The memories…” He was stumbling over his words, so he shut his mouth stubbornly and started to draw away. To his surprise, Scar let him. He normally fought Grian during their dance of push and pull.
Though he didn’t fight this time, something cruel still shadowed his gaze, and Grian tensed, trying to prepare himself for the incoming blow. “Memories of the first time you got me killed?” Scar wondered.
It didn’t hurt as badly as Grian thought it would. It had happened so long ago. Besides, it was before everything. Before Monopoly Mountain, before their partnership. As much as Grian hated it, as much as he’d jumped in to defend Scar and panic over him at the slightest reminder, it wasn’t the best weapon Scar could have chosen. Scar seemed to realize it, too, because he pouted. It was unfairly endearing, considering the circumstances of it.
Grian raised an eyebrow. “... Are you pouting?” he questioned, somewhat incredulous. The emotion broke through some of his defense. For a moment, as Scar pouted more openly, half-smirking at him, things between them felt okay. “How old are you again?”
“I’ll always be a youth at heart!”
Scar beamed at him. He leaned back against some of the barrels, and for a moment, it was just them. The regret, the pain, everything, faded into the background. It was just Scar, smiling like the world hadn’t ended hundreds of times already.
Grian laughed too. Quietly, startled by the noise.
“You haven’t changed at all,” he said, and it was meant to be teasing, but it came out too soft.
Despite everything, you haven’t changed. You’re still you.
Scar tilted his head. “Neither have you.”
He hadn’t even meant it as an attack that time, but it still hit harder than most of his purposeful assaults. Grian jerked, flinching. The coldness he was slowly becoming used to from Scar seemed to be thawing, his expression open as he watched Grian, and -
Maybe it was just too much. The weight of everything pressing down all at once. Maybe he just wanted, for one second, to not be something broken. To not be a monster.
He stepped forward and kissed Scar.
Scar made a surprised noise against his mouth, but still reacted quickly. His hands grasped Grian’s shoulders, pulling the avian closer -
never close enough
- and they fell against one another, the barrels taking their weight. The kiss was clumsy, and messy, nearly violent in its immediate intensity, as though they were trying to devour each other. Trying to taste each other, after too long of not being able to.
Grian tasted blood, and he had no idea if it was his or Scar’s. Most likely, it belonged to both of them.
The realization of what he was doing hit him, nearly making him stagger. Grian jerked back, breath hitching, eyes flying open. Scar was staring at him, lips already starting to bruise under the force Grian had used.
“I -” Grian spluttered, and took several stumbling steps back. “I didn’t mean - I wasn’t - Scar, I’m sorry!”
Scar straightened slowly, blinking at him with wide, unreadable eyes. Grian couldn’t even look at him. Couldn’t face whatever was there. As far as Scar had pushed him, he’d never done what Grian had just.
“I shouldn’t have done that,” Grian said, unsteadily. “I can’t - I’m sorry. We… we can’t. Third Life is over. Everything that happened is… it’s all over.”
“... Sure it is,” Scar replied, his voice dry, disbelieving. Grian wanted to scream at him, but he swallowed down the urge.
He turned away fully, the moment splintering apart.
“I brought food!”
Grian stared blearily at Mumbo, who had knocked on his door for nearly ten minutes straight. At least the man looked slightly sheepish, squirming a bit under Grian’s stare. Still, no regret seemed to pass over his expression. He held up a basket instead, moving aside a cloth to show Grian a container of salad and a larger container of pasta.
The variety of food was one of the things Grian could confidently enjoy about their return to Hermitcraft without feeling bad about it. There was no time on Third Life to go through the complicated steps to make anything outside of the basic staples. On Hermitcraft, the hermits worked together to get all the necessary machines and equipment up and running within the first few weeks of each season.
Mumbo gently swayed the basket back and forth, smiling at Grian from underneath his moustache. “... Want to have lunch together? There’s enough for both of us to share.”
Grian did not, particularly, want to have lunch together with Mumbo. Ever since he had kissed Scar, all he really wanted to do with curl up in his nest and pretend he didn’t exist. But Mumbo must have noticed he was leaving his base even less often than usual, if he had committed to ten minutes of banging on his door, and Grian did feel bad about making his friend worry. It was all he did these days - make Mumbo worry, make
everyone
worry, all while upsetting and provoking Scar.
So, he pushed the door open and silently moved aside. Mumbo didn’t comment on the mess his base had turned into, or the mess that Grian had become. His wings clearly hadn’t been preened for a long while, his hair was a tangled mess, and he hadn’t changed his clothing in a couple of days. It was impossible for Mumbo not to miss those facts, but his gaze slid past them, and he hurried over to Grian’s dining room table, setting the basket down on it.
“Do you have plates and utensils?” Mumbo asked. Grian shook his head. “That’s fine, I brought some just in case,” Mumbo was quick to assure him, pulling a couple of plates and sets of utensils out from the bottom of the basket.
… Then why ask?
Grian followed Mumbo to the table, falling into one of the chairs, while Mumbo sat down across from him and started to dish their food out. All the while the man kept chatting, though Grian could tell from his higher-pitched tone that something was starting to make him nervous. “I hope pasta and salad are okay… I should have asked first, but - well, you haven’t exactly been answering any messages lately.”
Seeming to realize what he said, the other player flinched, staring at Grian as though Grian would become upset by the accusation. Feeling that heavy gaze on him, Grian shrugged lightly. There was nothing to complain about in Mumbo’s words - he was telling the truth. Grian barely even looked at his communicator, unable to work up the energy it would take to reply to the no doubt worried messages from his friends.
Seeing that Grian wasn’t going to respond, Mumbo kept going. He spoke a bit slower, measuring his words with care. “Which is fine! After - everything you went through, it makes sense that you would need space. Everyone, uh, copes differently. And heals at different rates.” He laughed nervously. Now finished serving the dishes, Mumbo sat down, shoving a forkful of pasta into his mouth.
Grian poked idly at his food. It smelled appetizing, the scent of spices and sauce wafting up from the warm food, but… his stomach twisted at the thought of eating. Yes, he missed Hermitcraft food. Yes, he loved Mumbo’s cooking. Yet something stilled his hand.
Maybe it was the drifting worry of poison, crossing his mind.
Maybe it was just because Scar hadn’t been the one to cook it.
Swallowing his bite, Mumbo tapped his fork anxiously against his plate a few times. “Oh, and no meat, of course, since… you know, my whole - peace, love, and plants. Of course you know, you’ve teased me about it enough times. At the beginning of the season, at least.”
Mumbo’s last words were quieter, meant more for himself than Grian. Still, Grian tilted his chin up to blink slowly at his friend. Did Mumbo miss his teasing? Some warmth blossomed in his chest, right next to the usual tight, agonizing ache that sat there.
Mumbo took a few bites. He glanced up at Grian between each forkful, chewing and swallowing. Grian forced himself to take a single bite of the salad, in an attempt to appease some of the concern shining clearly in Mumbo’s dark gaze. It didn’t seem to help much, though, and the salad felt like a knife being shoved down his throat when he swallowed.
Across from him, Mumbo placed his fork on his plate and took a deep breath. “Grian. Can you please just say something?”
“... Say what?” Grian wondered, confused. His voice came out low and scratchy.
“Anything. You haven’t said a single word since you opened the door.”
Hadn’t he?
Grian thought back for a moment, tracing over the last ten minutes mentally, trying to remember a single thing he’d said. Surely he’d said
something.
But as seconds ticked by, he was forced to realize Mumbo was right.
“Thank you for the food,” Grian said politely.
Mumbo winced, and the brief warmth Grian had felt vanished. He’d somehow messed up Mumbo’s only request, too. “Anytime,” Mumbo said anyway, smiling at Grian again. “Grian… you know if you need anything, I’m here for you, right? And - and Pearl, and everyone else on the server!”
Grian wished Mumbo would go back to talking about peace, love, and plants again. He picked his fork back up and used the edge of it to tear a noodle into tiny, mushy pieces. “I know.”
Mumbo leaned forward, almost getting pasta sauce on his suit. He looked tired. Not as tired as he’d looked months ago, when Third Life had ended, but tired nonetheless. Weighted down by a problem that wasn’t even his own. “Good. Good, I’m glad you know. And… Scar wants to be there for you, too, do you know that?”
Grian sliced into his pasta with more force, turning more of it into mush. The ache in his chest swelled and started to burn.
“I’ve been talking to him whenever I can. He’s been doing okay, he’s focusing on his builds, but he keeps mentioning you, and I know - I know he’s worried. I don’t know what happened in Third Life, but it sounds like you two stuck together? Which is great! I’m glad you had each other.”
Stop talking,
Grian tried to say, but his jaw was clenched shut now, and he couldn’t force it open. His wings twitched, shuddering on his back, the limbs heavy and useless. He brought the fork down hard, and it rang loudly against his plate as he missed the noodles. Mumbo didn’t seem to notice. He just kept going.
“What I’m trying to say is, I feel like you’ve been isolating yourself. And I know everyone heals from trauma differently, but isolation isn’t good for you. If you don’t want to speak to me… maybe it would be better to talk to someone who knows what you’ve been through. So, Scar -”
Someone threw the dishes on the ground.
Grian was suddenly on his feet, staring down at the shattered dishes in shock. His table was tilted to the side, and he was on his feet, and someone had thrown the dishes on the ground - and the plates had broken into several pieces. Salad lay sadly on the floor in sad lumps, and pasta had scattered in all directions, leaving streaks of sauce on Grian’s dusty floors.
He didn’t remember standing up.
He didn’t remember knocking the table over, either, but he must have done it, because Mumbo certainly hadn’t. Mumbo seemed just as shocked about the whole thing. He was on his feet as well, a step back from the fallen table.
To his credit, he seemed to snap out of his shock faster than Grian had. “Oh dear - it’s fine, don’t move! You don’t have shoes on, you could cut yourself on the glass -” Mumbo started to fuss, stepping towards the mess and rolling up his sleeves. He was clearly ready to start cleaning up the mess, picking up after Grian without a word of complaint or a single admonishment for his -
For his deranged, crazy,
insane
behavior -
He wasn’t safe to be around, he wasn’t -
The irritation flared, shifting into anger in a moment, his shredded emotional control having never repaired itself after turning red, and red, and red -
“Would you just stop!” Grian snapped. He lunged forward and grabbed Mumbo’s wrist. There was a flare of pain radiating up his leg, and glass crunched under his foot, but the sensation felt far away as Mumbo whirled to blink at him.
“Grian, everything is fine -”
“Stop saying that!” Grian snarled, leaning closer to Mumbo. Something was pulsing in his mind and radiating throughout his entire body. “You don’t know that! You don’t know
anything!
Why are you talking to Scar about me? How often do you talk about me? What else has he been telling you?”
“Telling me -? Mate, nothing! He’s just concerned, he’s not -”
“Concerned,” Grian scoffed, thinking of cold eyes and a dry tone of voice. “Everyone is so concerned about me, aren’t they?
Poor Grian,
he tried to play a game and he accidentally hurt all of his friends - trapped them for almost an entire year - fed them to the Watchers, so their pain could serve as a meal for a pair of haughty monsters! Oh, but wait,
I’m a Watcher too,
aren’t I? So what does that make me?”
“A player.” Mumbo’s voice was firm. “You’re still a player. The universe still loves you, and you’re not alone.”
“Well, maybe I should be!” Grian took another step forward. He was holding both of Mumbo’s wrists now, forcing his friend back a step, and more pain swept up his legs through his feet. “Maybe everyone would be safer that way! Maybe Scar would be better off!”
“You’re one of the best parts of my life.”
“
Shut up!
You weren’t there, Mumbo!”
“I should have been.” Mumbo’s voice wavered. “I should have accepted your invitation.”
Grian had wondered, before, what it would be like if Mumbo had said yes. He thought about it again. He thought about Mumbo joining the list of friends he’d dragged into agony, dying by Grian’s unknowing hand. He thought of Mumbo, splayed across sandy lands, bleeding, bruised, torn apart, crying, begging - and Grian, standing over top of him, smirking because he didn’t understand what Mumbo was to him. He thought about Mumbo hurting him, and being unable to ever look at his friend the same way again.
He shook his head, denying that reality. Refusing to accept it.
“No. Don’t -” Grian’s voice broke, and he laughed, near hysterically. “You’re a fool if you really think that! You - just get out! I can’t look at you right now, I need you to leave.”
His grip slipped off Mumbo’s wrist, and he gestured towards the door, flinging out his arm in an aborted, pained motion. Mumbo hesitated, glancing between the door and Grian, and then down at the floor. “I want to respect your wishes, but I don’t know if you should be left alone right now. You’re hurt.”
“This isn’t hurt,” Grian scoffed, sparing a quick glance down to peer at his bloodied feet. The vibrant footprints he was leaving on the floor were hypnotizing for a moment, before he tore his gaze away from them. “You don’t know what
hurt
even means.”
If Mumbo wouldn’t leave, Grian would just have to make him.
It was easy to pull out his sword. To tug the nasty sneer on his face that he’d learned to direct to their enemies. To press forward, a threatening figure, as Mumbo flinched at the unexpectedness of being on the other side of Grian’s ire, and took another step back. “Get out. I’m not the same person you knew, Mumbo. I’ve done - countless, terrible, awful things to people I love, to get home. You don’t even know me anymore.”
“We’ve been through that before,” Mumbo said quietly, “and I came to love you again, with all of your differences. And I’ll do so now, too.”
“Get out!”
Grian lunged and swung his sword. Mumbo jumped back with a yelp, barely avoiding the blade - and seemed to finally take the hint, retreating quickly towards the door. His dark eyes shone with deep emotion as he glanced back at Grian, but he listened. He left.
Pursue,
a red part of Grian whispered.
Hunt him down, and kill him. We need to get a kill, don’t we? We need to tear everyone apart and put Scar on top of the pile of corpses we’ve created. It’ll be his throne.
He threw his sword across the room and fell to his knees in the glass, gagging.
He tried to hurt Mumbo.
He tried to hurt Mumbo.
Grian curled up in the moss on top of his roof under the light of the moon and thought about leaving Hermitcraft.
It wasn’t something he thought about easily. The very idea tore at him, and if it was possible for him to feel any worse after what had happened earlier in the day, he knew he would. As it was, he felt as though he’d reached his emotional limit - he’d hit rock bottom, he’d hurt more than he’d ever thought possible, so he was just becoming numb, instead.
It was probably a bad sign. It was also a good thing; it made considering his options easier.
He didn’t want to leave Hermitcraft. Hermitcraft was his home. It was the place that had accepted him when he’d lost everything, the safety he’d wrapped around himself and found comfort in. It was where Mumbo was, and Pearl, now, and all his other long-term friends. It was where
Scar
was, and trying not to bump into him was very different from living on entirely different servers, out of reach.
It was that final thought that was making him feel the most reluctant, oddly enough.
As though even if he went through with it, even if he went to Xisuma and told him he was leaving, set up a new server, and…
Could
he leave? Even if he managed to convince himself, even if Grian could confidently say that he ‘would,’ he wasn’t sure if he could. Not without being dragged, writhing, and tearing all the way.
Grian sighed and rolled over, pressing his face into the moss. It was cool on his skin, and the gentle breeze of the night felt nice on his itchy wings, so he remained like that, unmoving. Unfeeling.
From behind him, a noise broke through the night. A heavy
fwoop
sound that was immediately recognizable to Grian’s paranoid mind as the sound of a phantom's wings beating at the air. Grian’s body shivered, instinctive concern almost pushing him to rise before he remembered Scar was still safely hidden away in his base, out of the mob's reach. The only person it could possibly be targeting was him, especially considering Grian’s sleeping habits as of late.
Phantoms were mostly a pesky annoyance, but they had their own dangers. After all, how many times had Bdubs fallen from green to yellow due to a singular phantom dive? They were vicious things, too - when they attacked, it wasn’t with a weapon, but with their own teeth, as they took bite after bite from their victims. Grian knew the feeling intimately.
But he was on Hermitcraft. Even if the phantom did attack him, the bites wouldn’t hurt too much, and Grian wouldn’t truly die.
It could even be… a nice break. A little reset. Respawning removed your existing injuries; it would likely do something about his exhaustion, too, even if it couldn’t entirely erase it.
There had been one timeline when Grian was at his lowest. He’d spawned in and had just… given up. Just collapsed on the ground, unmoving, until mobs found him. Then he’d died; and died again; and then other players had tracked him down, concerned, and…
The way Scar had
looked at him
in that timeline. No matter how he’d felt, after that, Grian hadn’t allowed himself to do it again.
But it didn’t matter anymore. Even if Scar saw Grian’s death message in the chat, it wouldn’t be a big deal. Scar had died and respawned many times since the season had started, and Grian had managed to react to it calmly, other than his witnessing of the creeper incident. All the hermits had died and respawned! It wouldn’t even be
Grian’s
first death of the season, not even close.
So he didn’t bother moving.
He closed his eyes against the moss and sighed, waiting to feel the prickly, aching bite of pain along his back or wings, which would swiftly be followed by a respawn.
There was a swooping noise as the phantom spotted its limp, defenseless prey, and dived.
And then a surprised screech of pain, simultaneous with the noise of a blade being drawn and used.
Even if Grian could lie limply and accept death via mob, the threat of another player had him quickly rolling over and sitting up, just in time to see the phantom burst apart in sparkling orbs of experience that were absorbed by its murderer. Said murderer stood between Grian and the sky, tension in every line of his body as he scanned the stars for more enemies.
“What are you doing?” Scar’s cold, angry voice demanded.
Grian swallowed. All of a sudden, the night air was too cold, and he shivered, drawing his wings around himself in a search for warmth. His earlier acceptance of his death vanished like a mirage, and guilt made his stomach tight and heavy. “What are you -”
The sound of phantom wings, definitely belonging to more than one mob, made Grian cut himself off.
Scar sighed deeply. He kept his sword drawn, balanced expertly in one hand, even as he stepped back next to Grian. Without looking, Scar reached for him, wrapping a hand around his upper arm and yanking him to his feet. Grian’s mouth parted as he stumbled unelegantly upwards, staring at the place their skin touched, a deep hunger awakening within him once more.
“Inside. Now.”
He wanted to protest, but dark shapes were swooping overhead, and now Scar was in danger from them, too. So Grian swallowed back any words that tried to rise up and nodded, allowing Scar to drag him down from the roof. Scar used a water bucket to support their fall, and the bite of the cold water was a familiar sensation that snapped Grian back to reality.
He tried to yank his burning arm out of Scar’s grip.
Scar didn’t let him.
“Scar,” Grian protested, as the other player kicked open his front door and pulled Grian into his own base. “Let go.”
“What, so you can run away without a word again?”
Grian winced, struck speechless. His thoughts were moving slowly, too slowly, even as he tried to formulate them into something resembling coherent thought. The door fell shut behind them, and Scar glanced around his messy base, looking utterly unsurprised by what he saw. He still wasn’t looking at Grian, and his hand still hadn’t released Grian’s arm. The warmth of it had turned scorching at this point. Grian wanted it to burn forever.
“I wasn’t -” Grian started, then bit his tongue. What was the point in lying? It was true.
After Third Life, Grian and Scar had stuck together until Grian had left without a single word of explanation.
And then, tonight, he’d been thinking of leaving again. Weighing the logistics of it and the cost.
Scar turned, and his eyes finally met Grian’s. The fury seemed to have fanned into something worse. Something that was quieter, but all the more sharp for it.
“You didn’t even say goodbye,” Scar accused him, voice low. “I’ve tried to be understanding. I’ve tried to give you some time, but I’m starting to think you’re not going to get over whatever it is that you’ve convinced yourself of.”
“I…” Grian looked away. He’d wanted Scar to look at him the entire time, but now that he had, Grian couldn’t survive under his gaze. “I didn’t… I didn’t know how to say goodbye. I didn’t know how to… explain it.”
Silence stretched between them. The air was too hot, full of Scar’s presence. The room was cluttered and chaotic, and Grian felt like a cracked piece of glass in the middle of it - out of place, fragile, and dangerous to touch.
“Well.” Scar exhaled. “I’m done humoring you. Not when you’re hurting yourself like this.”
Grian yanked his arm free, and Scar finally let him. He stumbled back a few steps, wings twitching restlessly behind him, folding in tight against his back. He stared somewhere over Scar’s head, panic rising in his throat. “This isn’t your problem!”
Scar laughed, short and void of humor. “
You
are my problem, Grian. You’ve always been my problem, and you’ll continue to be forever. After everything we’ve gone through, don’t you understand that? Aren’t I yours?”
Yes,
every part of Grian hungrily, possessively agreed -
His friends,
dragged into his game and put through torture by his very hand.
Scar.
“I don’t want to be. I’m not anymore. It’s over.”
“Well, tough,” Scar hummed. He started to circle Grian, pacing slowly around him. “You don’t get to decide that anymore.”
“You can’t fix me.”
“I’m not trying to fix you!” Scar snapped, and then winced, seeming to regret his break in character. Grian could hear him run his hand down his face, even as he slowed to a stop behind Grian.
He’s standing between me and the door,
Grian recognized.
“I’m trying not to lose you,” Scar said.
The weight of his words settled around Grian’s shoulders, dragging him back down into numbness. He closed his eyes.
“You know,” Scar said, far too casually, “I still have access to the Third Life server. Do you think the Watchers are keeping an eye on it?”
Grian’s eyes snapped open. He felt like he’d been smacked across the head, nearly dizzy with horror as he whirled around to finally, voluntarily face Scar. “What.”
Scar smiled at him, achingly gentle despite the devastation of his words. “I’ve been thinking about it… what I’ll need to do if you leave me, so that I can get you back. I’m a pretty ordinary player, in comparison to you, after all. I wouldn’t have too many options. But, well - it would make for a good story, wouldn’t it? Surely the Watchers would be interested. Maybe I could convince them to lend me a hand if I pay whatever price they ask for.”
There was a ringing in his head. Grian stared.
“Don’t leave me, Grian. Stop trying,” Scar said softly.
Grian stared, Looking at every part of Scar, trying to reassure his racing, feral brain that he was right there. That no one else Saw him. That he was safe.
“I know you did this because you thought you were saving me from yourself. Saving me is the only thing you know how to do, no matter what it costs, right? But I don’t need to be saved anymore.”
Scar
was
in front of him, was the thing. His body, his code, his mind - Grian Saw all of it, but as usual, the logical information wasn’t aligning with his emotions. It wasn’t calming him down. Grian didn’t feel reassured at all.
Something inhumane was leaking through his usual disguise. He could feel the edges of it as it crept forward. Scar didn’t look afraid of whatever it was he was seeing - his eyes widened, but instead of backing away, he stepped forward, carefully. He reached for Grian’s hand, avoiding the sudden long, sharp claws his fingers had turned into, and wound those fingers together anyway.
“I’m here,” Scar said. “Oh, G. Look at you.”
Grian blinked his many eyes and fell forward, into Scar’s arms.
Scar caught him. He caught him securely and didn’t utter a single word of complaint as Grian threw his arms around his body, squeezing him tight. He didn’t comment on any of Grian’s eyes, not the ones that appeared on his wings, face, arms, or the very air around them. He didn’t make a noise of pain as Grian’s claws dug into his back, slicing into skin and drawing blood.
“Oh,” Scar exhaled, instead, a noise of utter relief, “
finally.
Hello there, Grian.”
Grian tried to loosen his grip, to at least withdraw his claws, but Scar made his own inhumane noise, and yanked Grian protectively against himself. Grian made a broken noise against Scar’s shoulder, something between a laugh and a sob and something unnameable. He hadn’t meant to unravel, but Scar had seen him. And he had still chosen to hold him.
“Don’t look too closely,” he rasped, though it was already pointless.
“You think I’m scared of some extra sets of eyes? Some claws? Grian, please, I’ve seen your storage rooms at the end of a season before. Nothing could traumatize me more.”
That dragged another laugh out of him, a trembling one. “You’re a fool.”
“Yup! Your fool.”
Grian let out a long breath, slowly, and some of the pressure in the air lessened. His claws retracted. The eyes on his skin blinked out, one by one, until only two remained. And Scar was still holding him.
“Stay away from the Watchers,” Grian said finally, hoarse.
Scar shrugged. “As long as you don’t give me a reason to go looking for them, I would be very happy to never see them, or be seen by them, for the rest of my life. You can admit what we’ve been doing hasn’t been working, can’t you?”
“... Yeah. Mumbo came by earlier. And I… I…”
The despair in his voice must have been obvious because Scar’s grip somehow tightened even more. “Did you kill him?” he asked, calmly, voice void of any judgment.
“No!” The thought made Grian feel sick. It was one thing to cause a few deaths via prank or good fun, but attacking Mumbo the way he had was different. He’d truly wanted to hurt him. The idea of his blow landing, or actually managing to kill his friend… “But I tried to hurt him. There’s… something wrong with me.”
“There’s something wrong with all of us,” Scar sighed, “and dealing with it alone is the worst way to deal with it.”
“I don’t know how to deal with it.”
“Well, I have an idea on how to start.”
Grian raised his head, just a little.
Scar did the same, leaning back enough to smile at him. “Let’s get some actual sleep tonight- after I get my hands on your wings. What do you think?”
He couldn’t manage to respond with words, so Grian just nodded; and that was more than enough.
“Okay,” Mumbo said, speaking rapidly as soon as Grian opened the door. “Let me say something, before you say anything!”
He didn’t wait for Grian to reply.
“I’m not, uh, a doctor or a therapist, so take what I say with a grain of salt. But I’ve been reading since you came back, and - when you go through a traumatic event, your brain tries to protect itself. You learn patterns, ways of doing things, that protect you during the traumatic event. Being violent, not trusting others, pushing others away - I’m sure all of that helped you survive, while you were in Third Life!”
Mumbo took a deep breath and kept going. He was speaking rapidly, all but stumbling over his words. “Just because you’re home now doesn’t mean all of that can just be shut off. Your brain forms habits. Habits are hard to break. Negative thinking becomes automatic, and even your code adjusts itself to make way for the paranoia and violence that kept you alive and sane for so long. It’s not your fault, Grian. You’re not… broken, or stupid, your literal mind and code are trying to protect you without realizing you’re safe now.”
“And isolation makes it worse! It will just leave space for your thoughts to grow unchecked. If you don’t want to speak to me or Scar, that’s fine, but please speak to someone. Anyone. I can help you find someone off-server who isn’t connected to any of this - maybe an actual therapist? Just consider it! Please.”
“Mumbo knows what he’s talking about,” Scar remarked cheerfully, poking his head over Grian’s shoulder and wrapping one arm casually around Grian’s waist. He drew the avian against his side, and Grian sighed at his partner's quiet possessiveness.
“He usually does,” Grian replied, dryly.
Mumbo stared. He looked at Scar, and then at Grian. Then at Scar, and then at Grian again, seeming dumbstruck.
Scar laughed and waved with the hand not wrapped around Grian. “Hello! I got here first. I snuck my way in last night and destroyed Grian’s poor choice of self-isolation before you had time for your speech. Sorry! It sounds like you put a lot of effort into that.”
“... You read books?” Grian repeated Mumbo’s words, registering them late. He’d started reading them when Grian got back? Didn’t that imply he was doing research, specifically to help Grian? He felt warm at the thought, and even guiltier about his actions the day before. Since Mumbo still seemed to be getting his thoughts in order, Grian added, “Actually, Mumbo, I’m glad you’re here. I need to apologize. About yesterday… I… I swung at you with my sword, and you didn’t deserve that. Even if you understand why I did it.”
“Scar’s here,” Mumbo said, which Grian thought was a bit silly. He furrowed his eyebrows at his friend, momentarily concerned. Then Mumbo jerked back, seeming to snap back to reality. “Scar’s here!” Mumbo cheered again, and his lips split into a wide smile, his moustache moving with the force of his grin. “Oh, and -” Mumbo leaned a bit to the side, looking over Scar's shoulder. “Your base is clean? And - is that food I smell?”
Scar chuckled, the noise vibrating through the contact they had. “It sure is! My own famous cooking - but, ah, I wasn’t expecting another guest. I don’t think I made enough for three.” His expression faltered into something apologetic. Grian knew it was fake. “Sorry.”
“Oh, no, that’s fine! I’m just… I’m so happy. For both of you - and, Grian, I forgive you. Water under the bridge, mate!”
You shouldn’t,
Grian thought. Then, he remembered what Mumbo said about negative thinking, and how much his friend wanted him to get better… and he changed it to,
thank you.
If not for his own sake, then for Mumbo’s.
“Really, let's just take everything one step at a time,” Mumbo said, his voice turning gentle. “Everyone in Boatem is here to support both of you. And we all love you.”
Grian leaned a bit on Scar, suddenly forced to swallow past the lump in his throat. From the twitch of Scar’s fingers against his waist, his partner felt similarly to him.
Mumbo only stayed for a few minutes longer. He made some small talk, looking more and more relieved by the second, and was still beaming when he finally left, muttering about some redstone project of his. It was nice to see. Grian hoped his friend would be less stressed out and worried, if Scar’s very presence in his base had been enough to calm him down so much.
Once Mumbo was gone, Grian let his door swing shut as Scar pulled him further into his base. Mumbo’s assessment was correct; after getting up from their nest, Scar had convinced Grian to team up with him and clean and organize the whole base. For two players who were unorganized on their own, they surprisingly managed to stay motivated when teamed up. Scar’s promise of cooking for him afterwards probably had something to do with that. Scar steered Grian back to the stack of fluffy, steaming pancakes with a satisfied expression on his face.
As Grian sat, Scar pulled his chair over so he was sitting directly next to Grian, keeping their sides pressed together.
After months of being apart, Grian was eager to lean into the sensation, trying his best not to think of all the reasons he’d avoided it in the first place.
“Try them,” Scar encouraged him, rolling his eyes fondly as Grian placed a plate in front of Scar as well, his expression strict. Still, his partner obliged and took his own helping of the breakfast food, though he didn’t take a bite until Grian did.
It was delicious, just like he’d expected. The perfect balance of fluffy, while remaining crispy, and slathered with a layer of melted butter and warm berries. Grian closed his eyes at the taste of Scar’s cooking, marvelling at it. Scar, reading Grian’s pleasure, relaxed, like a weight had been lifted from him. He finally seemed content to focus on his own food, rolling up his sleeves before taking a bite.
Grian stared at the light bruises on Scar’s arms, feeling conflicted.
The matching bruises on his arms, hips, and back seemed to ache in memory.
Maybe they had held each other a little bit…
too
tightly, the night before. Months of being apart had left their mark on them, and they had been eager to be side by side again. Eager enough to cling to one another, their grips like diamonds, refusing to let even a hairs breadth of distance remain between their bodies. It had taken them quite some time to fall asleep, and it seemed like even in their unconscious states, their decision had remained steadfast.
Scar followed his gaze and swallowed his bite of food. “What are you thinking?”
Grian grimaced.
Scar tilted his head a touch. He tapped Grian’s plate, and Grian took another bite as directed. “You can tell me, you know,” Scar said, too casually. “We’ve seen each other in the very worst throes of red madness, threatening violence against everyone, including ourselves and each other. I don’t think anything you say can shock me, after you vividly described how you wanted to wear my skin that one time…”
Grian grimaced harder at the memory, shaking it away before it could get its claws in him. He swallowed his food. Scar wasn’t wrong. They had seen every inch of each other, and Grian had agreed to try and be more open. Holding back his thoughts was pointless at best, and hurtful at worst.
So, with Scar’s expectant stare, Grian admitted, “I’m thinking that I feel bad for hurting you again. But some part of me likes it, too. Like we’re leaving marks on each other that prove we were here, and that we belong to each other.”
Scar laughed, and Grian narrowed his eyes at the familiar glint in his eyes. “Grian,” Scar murmured, voice low, “if you want to mark me up -”
“Scar!” Grian shrieked, leaning back from Scar so he could whip his fork at his partner's face. Scar caught it just before it made contact, with a dramatic gasp of betrayal, his other hand clutching at his chest.
“Attacked! By my partner!”
Grian could feel the flush on his cheeks, the subtle warmth that gathered there. He scoffed and rolled his eyes at Scar, snatching his fork back. “I’m trying to be honest with you, and you’re making jokes!”
“I’m not!” Scar protested, still smiling. “I like it too. If we both like it, and we’re not hurting anyone but ourselves, then isn’t it fine? It’s not like it really hurts us either. These barely even count as bruises. Though I wouldn’t complain even if they were three times as dark…”
“Scar,” Grian groaned, covering his face. “Please stop talking.”
“Fine. We can revisit this later. But you don’t need to feel bad. I did the same thing to you, didn’t I?” Scar didn’t wait for Grian to reply. “Let’s talk about our plans instead.”
Grian uncovered his face and peered at Scar warily. It seemed like Scar truly did intend to move on from the topic, so Grian went back to eating while continuing their conversation. “What plans? Our plans for today? I don’t know if I’m up for much.”
“We can have a quiet day.” Scar waved his words aside easily. “I meant more long-term, though. I think we should live together. If we want to try having some independence eventually, I’m… somewhat open to the idea. But we lived together for a long time, and we both suck at living separately now. Why force it?”
Grian grumbled slightly, but nodded. “But then we need to decide whose base to live in. … You’ve worked much harder on yours than mine. … So I guess we can live in yours -”
“No, no, we can just take turns switching between,” Scar quickly interrupted. “I don’t mind spending most nights in your base, to be honest. It’s a bit safer than mine! And a bit more homely. My base is mostly made for aesthetic appreciation and storytelling purposes… Oh! We will need to install a cat door, though.”
Jellie.
Grian hadn’t seen her at all that season. The want suddenly came alive in him, and he nodded, swallowing. His fingers twitched, and he imagined the feeling of soft fur between them. Of a heavy weight on his lap, or on his chest. Jellie was probably the only being in the entire universe that Grian was perfectly fine sharing Scar with.
Scar seemed pleased by Grian’s easy acceptance of his plans. “I want you to pick something, too, though,” he pressed forward, gently. He took Grian’s plate, stacking the empty dish on top of his own. “For us to do together. It can be anything. I know you’ve had a hard time… doing much at all, so maybe having a plan could help.”
Grian had imagined their future a million times while trapped in Third Life. He’d pictured the endless things he’d do with Scar, if they had their happy ever after; even while knowing they never would, his daydreams eventually replaced with the logistics of his own death. And now that the opportunity, the freedom, was real, within his reach, none of his ideas seemed good enough.
Scar waited patiently for him.
He tugged Grian up from his chair, his arm around his waist again, and led him deeper into the base where Grian had set up a cauldron full of water. Grian tried to protest when Scar started washing the dishes, but Scar shushed him, waving his protests aside.
It took some time.
Scar was almost finished washing all of their dishes, both the ones used to eat as well as the ones used to make the food, when Grian spoke again. “I want to plant a garden.”
“A garden?” Scar repeated, voice light.
Grian nodded. “You could teach me some landscaping? You’ve always been one of the best. We can plant flowers or vegetables, I don’t care. We’ll figure it out.”
Scar was quiet, considering the idea seriously. The way he hadn’t agreed right away, without even a moment of thought, made Grian feel oddly better about his suggestion. “A garden,” Scar finally said, “okay. Let’s plant a garden.”
They planted a garden.
Scar passed along his best landscaping tips; how to change the ground itself to better suit their needs, shifting the elevation and the structure of the world. He made custom trees with Grian’s help, though the avians' attempts looked clumsy next to Scar’s.
They planted a bit of everything. There were vegetables; carrots and potatoes and golden wheat, poking small and fragile green out of freshly turned dirt, before growing taller, and stronger. There were flowers, dotted here and there, bursts of color and floral scent drifting through the air. There was an entire bed of lilacs and poppies, the lilacs swaying gently back and forth on windy days, captivating in their movement.
They got muddy.
Very muddy.
Sometimes, when they couldn’t sleep, they would go out into the garden. They normally ended up by the poppies and the lilacs, lying amongst the shades of purple and red, staring at the plants like they held all the secrets of the universe. Their hands were always clasped together on those nights, and neither of them looked up at the stars above.
Sometimes, though not always, they talked about the timelines they had lived through.
“I know it was the entire point of your wish,” Scar remarked once, bitterly, “but I find it unfair. Whenever you died, I had to keep living, but when I died, it ended for you immediately.”
Grian, horribly and selfishly, was glad of the very fact that brought Scar pain. “There was no point in the timeline continuing if you died,” he agreed quietly. “My wish couldn’t be granted, so it was better for things to reset right away. Otherwise, the rest of the chapter would have been…
pointless
, in their eyes. Boring.”
“Sometimes,” Scar said, “I died so far away from you.”
“And I always knew right away,” Grian replied, thinking of the way the world would melt and fade away, the moment Scar was gone. How he would
know,
just like that, before he even had a chance to look at his communicator.
“Do you remember when Scott drowned you?”
Scar spoke the words so quietly, Grian almost didn’t hear.
He swallowed and closed his eyes. “... Of course I do.” He tried his best to stay on good terms with Scott and Jimmy, as often and for as long as he could. It wasn’t always possible. Sometimes, things changed in a way Grian couldn’t predict. Other times, he had no choice but to face them - when they put Scar in danger, or when they were some of the last players left.
That time had been the latter. The number of players had been low, lower than Grian normally managed to keep Scar alive until, so Grian had chosen to turn on their friends and take them out of the picture.
He killed Jimmy first, quickly, while the other player had been sleeping.
Scott - intense, protective, intelligent as he was - had taken Grian down in return. Scar had been forced to bear witness that time.
“By the time I got to you, it was too late.” Scar’s voice was still quiet, still distant, the man lost in memories. “Scott let go of you when I attacked him and ended up fleeing. He was too injured to fight. Instead of going after him, I doubled back to you, but - even though Scott let go of you, you were still underwater. I knew you were gone, but I refused to accept it. I dragged you onto the grass anyway, trying to get you to sit up again, to respond to me, anything, but you… just…”
Grian had never asked Scar about the timelines he’d died in first. Part of him didn’t want to know. He had years of suffering seared in his memories. Why would he want to hear about the awful things that had taken place after he’d left?
But -
Scar had to live through everything Grian had avoided. So, if Scar needed to talk about it - if he needed Grian to know - then Grian would listen.
On another sleepless night, Grian was the one to bring up one of their many lives.
“I’m sorry,” he blurted out, rubbing his fingers against the smooth softness of a fallen poppy petal. Scar’s head was in his lap, the man half-dozing, eyes closed and mouth slightly parted. At the sudden cut of Grian’s voice through the quiet night, his eyes quickly opened, appearing instantly alert. He stayed in Grian’s lap, though he turned his head slightly to better look at him.
“Sorry for what?” Scar questioned when it was clear Grian wouldn’t continue on his own.
“... Dogwarts,” Grian managed to say. “The Regent.”
He could feel the way Scar tensed, through the little contact they had, and knew Scar had been avoiding the topic the same way he’d been.
Of course Scar wasn’t happy about that timeline. Neither of them could be called ‘happy’ about almost any of them, but that one, in particular, was the only time Grian had left Scar’s side.
“I had to try everything,” Grian rushed to say, despite the lack of judgment in Scar’s stare. “I thought - if I was on the other side of things - if I could influence their choices and steer them away from you…”
“You hated Joel the entire time,” Scar sighed, closing his eyes again. A rush of cold night wind blew past them, and Grian loosened his grip on the petal, letting it fly away into the darkness. “You wanted him dead.”
“I did,” Grian admitted, laughing, even if it wasn’t very funny at all. “I tried to hide my feelings for you. Martyn knew something was up, though obviously there was no way he’d guess what was actually going on.”
“Oh, I knew something was up as well. Your secret deal, your staring, your
love confession
as you
died in my arms
… I had more sleepless nights than not, after that, trying to understand you. And now… as much as you hated Joel, all of the jealousy you felt towards him - I feel the same way about the members of Dogwarts. How couldn’t I?”
“I hate them,” Grian rushed to say. “After everything they did to us. Killing us, killing our pets, destroying our home, and taking the time to make it hurt every chance they had. Being on their side once didn’t change that.”
“But it changed something.”
Grian hesitated, and Scar opened his eyes again. His stare was stern, almost cold; a look easily comparable to the angry void his eyes had turned into when Grian had avoided him. “I’ve been trying not to mention it,” he said, lightly, “because I don’t want to be angry with you.”
“But it needs to be said,” Grian claimed.
“Maybe not this soon,” Scar admitted, and Grian winced, taking it as the subtle refute it was. “I am definitely going to want to talk about that timeline more at some point. But not tonight.”
“Okay.”
“Okay.”
Talking about the timelines -
It felt like ripping open wounds that had only just begun to close. Reliving the burn, the pain, the stabbing, intense ache, all over again, watching crimson blood drip and pool into the dirt, turning it into a smeared, rusty mess. It felt like watching it bleed and fester; showing off the wounds to each other, to understand all the ways their injuries had hurt them.
It was painful to be understood.
It was worse, not to be.
There was something cleansing about it, despite everything.
For about two months, they spent every second together. They woke together, worked together, wandered the world together, ate together, and dreamt together.
About halfway through the second month, Grian woke one day and felt the urge to build and create again.
The urge lasted about fifteen minutes.
It was a glorious fifteen minutes; Grian started to sketch his ideas, a shape of a dark alleyway filled to the brim with witchcraft and color, while Scar hovered over his shoulders, beaming in excitement and asking a million and one questions. Grian wasn’t sure who was more disappointed when he placed his pencil down; Scar or himself.
He kept the haphazard sketches, even if the motivation was gone.
A week and a half later, he added to it, managing to focus on it for an entire hour that time.
Four days after that, he worked on it for three days in a row, and then dragged Scar to start collecting some of the blocks he’d need. As he arranged the blocks in chests, in front of the place he’d chosen, Scar poking through them, some of their friends dropped by. Mumbo, with his own handful of questions, Pearl, with a supportive smile and an offer to come help anytime, and even Impulse.
Impulse shuffled by, hesitantly and slowly, unsure if he’d be welcome. His presence was certainly more distracting than anyone else had been, and Grian felt tense and twitchy, his stare suspicious as he eyed the other player. “Impulse!” Scar greeted loudly. “Why, hello there. What brings you to our little corner of Boatem? You weren’t planning on building here, were you? Grian thought it would be the perfect spot for his new idea!”
“Ah, no, I already have all the space I need claimed,” Impulse quickly dismissed Scar’s concern. “I just wanted to say - Grian, I’m really glad to see you building something. Boatem needs some of your touch. I’m looking forward to seeing what you’ll do.”
“... Thanks, Impulse,” Grian said, genuinely.
Impulse didn’t stick around after that; Grian didn’t blame him. He found himself not hating Impulse’s presence in Boatem quite as much, though, after that. Though being able to call himself ‘comfortable’ while in Impulse’s presence was a task that would take much, much longer than a single visit, if it would ever be possible at all.
Once Grian threw himself wholeheartedly into his new project, he made an agreement with Scar to try spending some time apart.
‘Some time’ ended up translating into an hour or two at the most, and they both kept in contact the entire separation, their hands never far from their communicators. It made progress slow, but Grian found it was far more manageable than cutting himself off from his partner entirely. Even when he started to get anxious, all he had to do was tell Scar, and the player would come right back to his side right away.
It was almost embarrassing to admit it at first - that he needed Scar to come back. But Scar felt no shame telling Grian when he needed him, so Grian found himself learning from Scar, becoming more open to voicing his own needs in turn.
(Only to Scar, though. Everyone else still claimed it was like pulling teeth, trying to have an honest, open conversation with him).
On a particularly warm day, while waiting for Scar to message him back, Grian got a message from someone else instead.
<Smajor1995> Hey, Grian. It’s been a while.
<Smajor1995> I’m sorry for not reaching out sooner. Things have been a big mess.
<Smajor1995> Though I’m sure things have been a mess for you too??
<Smajor1995> Anyway, there’s going to be an MCC in five weeks. If you’re interested?
<Smajor1995> The first one after Third Life!
Grian’s breath caught in his throat. His fingers hovered over the screen of his communicator, tracing Scott’s IGN as he absorbed every word with single-minded focus.
He’d thought about reaching out to Scott over the many, many months. They had spoken very briefly a few days after Third Life, confirming that the other had made it out and that they had a place to stay. Otherwise, though - like Scott had said, everything had been too busy and too messy for them to stay in contact. Grian had his issues to deal with, and Scott did as well. As an admin himself, Scott was likely forced to be the one to explain everything that had happened to the greater community.
Though, admittedly, Scott had reached out to him a few more times, not too long ago… and Grian had been the one who failed to reply.
He did so now, able to find the strength within himself where it had been lacking before.
<Grian> hi scott
<Grian> its good to hear from you
Grian hesitated. Pleasantries were easy enough, but now he had to consider what Scott was really asking.
MCC.
In the past, Grian remembered having fun at the championships. The different games were all interesting and unique in their own ways, even if Grian definitely had his preferences. It was a good way to spend time with the hermits, as well as Grian’s friends from other servers, but it was equally a great way to meet new people. Scott screened everyone himself, so everyone was friendly, for the most part.
And if someone turned out not to be friendly, they simply weren’t invited back.
It was light-hearted. It would be Grian’s first time leaving Hermitcraft since the new season started, and that would be hard - but Scar would be able to come with him, even if he’d have to watch from the audience. Having his partner there would make things much easier.
But.
But…
Before he could settle on how to reply, Scott messaged him again.
<Smajor1995> And he responds!
<Smajor1995> He remembers how to type!
Grian scoffed, laughing weakly.
<Grian> hahaha
<Grian> very funny
<Grian> seriously though, how have you been?
<Smajor1995> Not terrible
<Smajor1995> Busy, like I said
<Smajor1995> Between handling the admin council, MCC, my servers, my trauma, and Jimmy’s
<Smajor1995> I had to tell the council off finally
<Smajor1995> They kept badgering me, I barely had time for my therapy
“Scott,” Grian sighed, endlessly fond, “if you’d been the one stuck in the loop, I have a feeling you would have handled it much more calmly than I did…”
At the very least, he probably would’ve handled things better once it all finally ended. Therapy? Was it weird to be jealous of your friends' good coping mechanisms, of all things?
<Smajor1995> Sorry, I may have overexplained there
<Grian> no
<Grian> its fine
<Grian> i asked, you answered
<Grian> good job telling the council off
<Grian> they really don’t know how to back off sometimes
<Grian> hows timmy?
<Smajor1995> He’s strong. He’ll get through this
<Smajor1995> You should reach out to him
<Smajor1995> He misses those ‘game nights’ you used to do together
<Grian> yeah
<Grian> maybe
He missed Jimmy, too.
<Grian> sorry
<Grian> i will try to stay in contact better than i have been
<Grian> avoiding everything to do with third life didnt work out so great for me to be honest
<Smajor1995> I don’t imagine it would
<Smajor1995> I’ll be holding you to your words
<Smajor1995> Xisuma still owes me a favor, and I am not above breaking into your base if that’s what it takes to make you talk to me
Grian believed him. Scott had broken into his base before - even if he didn’t remember it.
<Grian> about MCC
<Grian> are you sure you want me there
<Grian> after how everything ended
<Smajor1995> I don’t really care how things ended
<Smajor1995> We knew we would have to face off at some point
<Smajor1995> I’m not interested in losing one of the only other people who understands what we went through just because you killed me once
<Grian> what if it had been more than once
<Smajor1995> I still wouldn’t care
<Smajor1995> What’s a little unhinged murder between good friends?
Grian chuckled, shaking his head. Scott didn’t understand what Grian was truly asking. He didn’t remember all of his crimes, his unforgivable actions, and the thought of Grian killing Scott multiple times was only a hypothetical in Scott’s world, not the reality. Still - there had been no hesitation before Scott had typed his response, easily claiming he wouldn’t care.
Forgiving Grian came so easily to Scott.
Grian scrolled up through the message thread, his thumbs hovering over the keyboard of his communicator.
He wanted to say yes. He wanted to be the type of player who could jump back in like nothing had happened, the kind who could laugh and joke and build team strategies without a gnawing weight dragging behind his ribs.
But he wasn’t.
He couldn’t fight without taking it seriously, and he couldn’t leave Scar for that long.
<Grian> about MCC
<Grian> i don’t think i can
<Grian> not yet
<Smajor1995> I figured you might say that
<Smajor1995> Still glad you thought about it
His easy acceptance undid something in Grian’s chest. He exhaled shakily, picturing dust and spores shaking loose from his lungs. He hadn’t realized how much tension had crept into his shoulders until it had finally eased.
<Grian> thanks
<Grian> i wanted to want to
<Grian> maybe next time
<Smajor1995> Then I’ll make sure to invite you again
<Smajor1995> No pressure though
<Grian> sounds good
<Grian> also
<Grian> i’ll reach out to timmy
<Smajor1995> :)
<Smajor1995> I was hoping you’d say that
“What are you doing?”
Scar’s voice caused Grian to jump, his heart leaping into his throat. He calmed down quickly, though, as Scar leaned heavily against Grian’s back, between his wings, to peer over his shoulder. “Don’t sneak up on me like that!” Grian scolded. The only reason he hadn’t brought his sword out and turned it on Scar was because some part of him had recognized Scar’s voice quicker than he could register it. If it had been anyone else, he wouldn’t have been able to hold back.
“Sorry,” Scar replied, not sounding sorry at all. He was staring at Grian’s communicator, reading what was written there. Grian held it up so he could see it better. There were no secrets or boundaries between the two of them anymore; they didn’t know how to put them up, even if they should.
Grian had tried.
Everyone had seen the mess that had come of it.
“Scott…?” Scar murmured, and Grian could hear the scowl in his voice without seeing his face.
“Don’t be jealous.”
“I’m not!” Grian didn’t reply; he let the silence stretch on, and then Scar sighed, giving in. He slumped further against Grian’s back with a click of his tongue. “Fine, I’m a little jealous. I messaged you, and you didn’t reply. I thought…”
Scar trailed off. His voice trembled slightly, his body tense where it was pressed up against Grian’s.
He’s manipulating me,
Grian recognized. “Sorry,” he said anyway, genuinely. “I was caught up in our conversation, I didn’t even notice you messaged me back. This is the first time I’ve even messaged Scott since Third Life, though, and I haven’t actually seen him once, so quit it.”
Scar obeyed, all of the trembling upset in his voice vanishing the next time he spoke. “If you go back to having game nights with Jimmy, can I join in?”
“You don’t even have to ask,” Grian promised, tiredly, “where I go, you go, right?”
Scar plopped his chin on Grian’s shoulder. Grian could feel his smile against his ear, and everywhere Scar touched ached deeply. Grian felt his stomach flutter, a warm sensation washing through him. “Right,” Scar agreed.
Grian hadn’t flown since Third Life.
That changed when Pearl shoved herself into their base one morning, moth wings fluttering behind her, eyes hot with determination and challenge. “It’s not good for your wings to go unused for so long,” she scolded him. “Let’s go flying together, like back in the day!”
Pearl would be horrified if she knew how long Grian’s wings had
really
gone without use.
Luckily, they hadn’t had any of the long-term damage one might expect from that type of neglect. His wings had been in fine shape the day he’d escaped Third Life; Grian had made sure to Look personally, ensuring any manipulation done to his wings hadn’t been permanent. To his relief, it hadn’t been. He should have been able to fly without a single problem.
Should be the key word. Like with all of Grian’s frustration over logic and emotion, he knew he could fly, he knew how to fly, he
wanted
to fly… but he just couldn’t do it.
He thought of flying, and right next to the desperate want that filled him from head to toe was an equal sense of dread.
He didn’t even know what he was scared of. He hadn’t been able to tell Scar when his partner asked him, and no matter how long or how hard he thought about it, turning the problem over again and again in his mind, he came to no conclusion. Maybe Mumbo would know something; he had
read books,
after all.
But there was no time to ask Mumbo for his opinion, because Pearl was in front of him now, and she wasn’t taking no for an answer.
“I don’t know about this,” Grian protested, as Pearl grabbed his hand and started pulling him towards the door. Scar quickly peeled Jellie off his lap. The cat made an annoyed
murph
noise as she was disturbed, but otherwise didn’t complain as Scar gently set her down on the floor before rushing after them.
“Pearl, Pearl, Pearl,” Scar said, speaking at the same time as Grian. “Ah, hold on, shouldn’t we discuss this first?”
“Nope,” Pearl said. “I don’t wanna.”
“But -”
“Nah.”
“You -”
“No thanks.”
“Can we just -”
“I can’t hear you! I’m too busy admiring these clear skies - and oh, wow, is the perfect wind condition for flying? Who would have thought!” Pearl smiled at them, practically beaming, and Scar and Grian narrowed their eyes in sync. The door had been thrown open, and Pearl tugged Grian across open grass now, Scar hot on his heels.
“... Did you talk to X?” Grian guessed, and Pearl immediately giggled, confirming his suspicion. Grian sighed, feeling an odd mixture of fondness, nausea, and excitement.
Scar tapped his hand against Grian’s back, and Grian looked back at him. With a single quirk of Scar’s eyebrow, Grian knew what his partner was trying to say. If Grian seriously wanted out of this, Scar would get him out of there in a second. Grian wasn’t sure
how,
but Scar was nothing if not charismatic and terrifyingly smart, despite the perspective he let people have of him.
Grian gave a small, subtle shake of his head.
It was Pearl. They may not have lived in the same server for a long time before she joined Hermitcraft, but they had, once. Pearl was, perhaps, something close to family, even if she felt distant these days.
Maybe this was Pearl’s way of bridging that distance and helping him, at the same time. It wasn’t like Grian didn’t want to fly. He wanted it, desperately, like an integral part of himself was missing. It was the same part of him that had pushed Grian to the edge of Monopoly Mountain again and again, in the early timelines, forcing Scar to fret over him and pull him away. Born of the instincts that made him uncomfortable in small, tight spaces, that had him building a nest of bedding over and over again, uncomfortable in the usual, bright red beds that crafting tables spit out.
Grian flexed his wings. Scar kept them well preened these days, not a single feather itchy or out of place.
Maybe it was time.
The nausea surged forward, and Grian swallowed it back.
Pearl seemed to have a destination in mind. She pulled them past most of the Boatem structures and through some of the forest, too. The sun distorted itself through the canopy of leaves above their heads, and Pearl chattered idly about her day, prodding them with questions about theirs. It was a good distraction, and Grian fell into it easily, as Scar stepped up to walk by his side, their shoulders brushing together.
It didn’t take them long to get to a short incline. When they made it to the top, it was to the sight of a sudden drop - the top of a cliff, though not a frightfully huge one.
“I thought we could go back to the basics,” Pearl explained, waving her hand idly out at the sight. “You know, mama birds pushing baby birds out of the nest, to force them to fly?” The sun cast long shadows across the grass, and Pearl finally released his hand with a grin and a flick of her wings.
“I’m hardly a baby bird,” Grian remarked.
“Prove it,” Pearl challenged him. “Show me you’ve still got it. I know you did before. Hardly anyone was faster than you in the skies.”
“You don’t have to start doing backflips midair,” Scar said lightly. His hand moved to grasp Grian’s, and he squeezed tightly. Grian realized, with a sudden jolt, that
Scar
was nervous. He didn’t have to wonder why for long. How many times had Scar seen Grian fall to his death? Grian could think of a handful of times right off the top of his head. Grian turned his head to blink at his partner, suddenly concerned, but Scar only smiled at him, none of his anxiety showing on his face. It did show, however, in the stressed twitching of his free hand. “We can keep things simple today, right?”
“Right,” Grian agreed, as much for Scar as for himself. He squeezed Scar’s hand back as tightly as he could, neither of them wincing at the ache. It was better for them when pressure hurt, just a little. “Are you… you don’t have to watch.”
Scar scoffed. “Yes I do.”
Okay, fair enough.
It’s not like Grian would be able to look away if it were Scar about to leap off a cliff, no matter if he had an elytra or not.
They must have been staring at each other for too long because Pearl interrupted with a light cough. “If you two lovebirds are done…”
“Lovebirds?” Grian echoed, twisting his neck to stare at Pearl. His face suddenly felt flushed. He tried to wiggle his hand out of Scar’s, but Scar didn’t let him. “That’s not - we -” he cut himself off, flustered and unsure.
Just like in Third Life, Scar and him hadn’t put a typical label on the relationship between them, and Grian still didn’t really want to. The word partner had always encompassed everything that needed to be said. Grian’s love for Scar was never something he doubted, and Scar’s love for Grian was more than obvious, too, but -
They hadn’t kissed since Grian welcomed Scar back into his life. With everything else that had been going on, Grian hadn’t even thought of it.
Still, he couldn’t find it in himself to deny Pearl’s words. It felt cruel to do so, not to mention incorrect. So he bit off his sentence, and Pearl laughed at him, but didn’t push further. Scar’s fingers flexed around his own, and Grian carefully didn’t look at him.
“... I’m going to need my hand to fly,” Grian murmured, reluctantly, and Scar equally reluctantly let go.
“I’ll go first,” Pearl offered. Her thin moth wings fluttered a few times as she stepped closer to the edge of the cliff. Then, in a quick, practiced motion, she stepped into nothing but air. Of course, she didn’t fall. Her body tilted forwards, and her wings began to flap, soaring open, catching on the breeze - and she launched herself into the sky with a delighted shout, soaring upwards in an instant.
She made it look so easy.
Grian’s heart was hammering. His wings felt heavy. He hadn’t even realized how tightly he kept them tucked away until now, when he slowly opened them into the wind. His feathers caught the sunlight, warming up, and Scar let out a low noise that Grian didn’t know the meaning of.
Feeling the anxiety in him swirl and grow, Grian Looked at his wings again. Everything was how it should be. There was no reason he wouldn’t be able to fly, to soar upwards and join Pearl in the air. He used to fly all the time, soaring faster and higher than most of his servermates dared. He could do this.
He took a deep breath.
He stepped to the edge of the cliff.
The air hit him like a memory - cold, bright, and endless.
He jumped.
And - he flew.
Not perfectly. His wings were stiff and out of practice, and the muscles burned with the sudden usage. His wings wobbled with every beat, catching currents like he didn’t quite trust them. But the ground fell away. His feet weren’t touching anything. His chest ached with something between terror and awe, and he launched himself upwards with a heavy flap, moving up to join Pearl.
Pearl, who was smiling at him brighter than anything, eyes gleaming with satisfaction and delight. “There you go!” she cheered him on, her laughter dancing alongside the breeze.
To his own shock, Grian’s laughter answered in kind - shaky, and shocked, but thrilled. Exhilarated. Air mussed his hair and his feathers, and he flapped harder, shooting up faster, moving past Pearl. With a snort of amusement, Pearl started flying faster too - they moved upwards, racing one another, dancing around each other, until the air became colder, and the world beneath them was far away and distant.
I can fly,
Grian thought, his face aching with the force of his grin.
Why did it take me so long to do this?
His heart felt like it was singing in his chest. A layer of decay had been cracked away from it, allowing it to beat once more, newly cleansed.
“Pearl,” Grian called out, attracting her attention. “Thank you!”
“Anytime! I mean it, I miss flying together. We need to do this more often. At least once a week!”
“Sure,” Grian agreed without thinking. He didn’t want to give this up, and Pearl offered so easily. It would be good for his wings, anyway. Already, they were starting to hurt. Not in a way that meant they were injured, just in an overworked way.
They flew for a few more minutes, moving away from the cliff before looping back. But Grian knew better than to ignore that ache for too long. That was how it would turn into a real injury, and then Scar would really be upset with him. When Grian gestured back towards the ground below, Pearl only nodded, and they dove down together.
“That was amazing!” Pearl cheered as she landed, Grian dropping to the grass in a roll a second later. He snorted, grass staining his clothing and dirt in his hair. It didn’t feel the same way sand did; it was thicker, and made him want to take a shower. But… it wasn’t too bad.
“You flew!” Scar whooped. He grabbed Grian’s arms, pulling him to his feet. He was practically vibrating in place, just as excited as Grian was, spinning them in an excited circle. “You flew, birdie!”
Grian blinked. His legs were shaking, and his wings were sore, but he’d done it. “I did,” he said, smiling, breathless. “Were you watching?”
“I didn’t look away for a minute,” Scar promised. “You were beautiful. You’re always beautiful.”
Warmth surged through Grian, and he thought about kissing Scar again. This time, he thought about it with an undeniable yearning, and a desperate, obsessive love that had long ago sunk its teeth and claws into him and had never let him go. And there, across from him, in Scar’s eyes, shone that same type of love.
So, Grian kissed him.
Normally when they kissed, it was all teeth and desperation, something tinged with red, no matter the situation. This kiss was rare - something gentle, soft, a light press of lips that turned into something firmer but not something violent.
Pearl whistled. “Not lovebirds,” she laughed, “uh huh, sure!”
Grian wanted to respond to that, but he couldn’t bring himself to move away from Scar’s warmth, from his hands around Grian’s waist, tugging him close and making him feel alive.
“I’m sorry to drop in like this,” Xisuma apologized, sitting across from them with his hands placed lightly on his lap. “I just don’t know what to do anymore. Most of the Hermits who went missing are settling back in, slowly, but he’s just… getting worse.”
Grian and Scar, not for the first time since Xisuma entered their base, exchanged heavy glances.
“Doc is trying to help him,” Xisuma continued, “but it’s been months. I’m just asking you to talk to him. I thought, since you went through everything together…”
“Why us?” Scar interrupted, his expression perfectly blank. “We’re not the only ones from… that place. You could have asked Impulse. Etho. Tango - there were lots of options.” Jellie was sitting in Grian’s lap, and Grian reached down to pet her, her presence a welcome balm on the open wound Xisuma was trying to tear open. She glanced up at him, butting her head into his hand for more attention, and started purring.
“I have asked a few others,” Xisuma admitted. “Etho was the one who pointed me towards you, actually.”
“Really?” Grian questioned, startled. “Etho was closer to Ren during… everything. Why wouldn’t he just go talk to him, himself?”
Ren.
Out of everyone Xisuma had to ask them to speak to, it had to be Ren, the King himself. Throughout the countless timelines that had passed while they were trapped, Grian had been betrayed, hurt, and sneered at by every single player, other than Scar. Still, Ren rose above all others, his enemy in every timeline, the one who dished out utter anguish onto him and his partner like it was
nothing.
My Regent,
Grian remembered Ren saying. His hand trembled where it rested against Jellie’s soft back, and he felt sick.
“I think he has,” Xisuma responded, his voice gentle. “More than once, really. But, well - he said you would understand what Ren’s going through more than anyone else, right now.”
“Because he’s been searching for someone,” Scar murmured, repeating Xisuma’s earlier words.
Of course, it was no mystery just who ‘someone’ was. Who else would Ren be willing to tear apart the very fabric of their world for, if not his Hand? Martyn, who jumped between servers and stories, never settling in a single one for long. Difficult to track down at the best of times, let alone after an event as enormous - and traumatizing - as Third Life.
Etho had claimed Grian and Scar would understand Ren.
He hadn’t been wrong. It was too easy to picture what it would have been like if Scar hadn’t been on Hermitcraft. If he’d been lost, far out of Grian’s reach. Grian knew himself well enough - he would have been practically feral, tearing through the universe with hardly any care for the claw marks he left behind, ripping servers to shreds under his claws until he found the one that had dared to hide Scar away from him.
Ren didn’t have claws or the ability to search so violently, so his mission had dragged out for months, with little to show for it. Part of Grian felt satisfied about that. Another part of him felt guilty for that satisfaction.
Ren had been his friend before everything. Grian had been the one to drag him into the depths of suffering. What right did he have to judge him for the actions he’d taken while there?
But judge he did.
“Well,” Scar said, “I don’t want to see him. I’m sorry, X, but this really doesn’t sound like our problem! We have enough to worry about, over in our little corner of the world, and I’m sure Ren will be fine, he’s a big,
strong
wolf, you know? We do wish him the best! And we thank you for your visit, but -”
You’re our Regent,
Ren had said. Martyn had repeated the words matter-of-fact.
“We’ll go see him,” Grian interrupted, before he could think twice about it.
Scar froze, mouth slightly parted. Slowly, he twisted to blink at Grian, expression carefully blank. None of Scar’s masks were impenetrable to Grian, so Grian could see the truth behind it. Scar was annoyed with him. Grian wished he could lean in, smooth out his expression, try his best to kiss his annoyance away, and explain himself, but he couldn’t - not in front of Xisuma.
He could offer to go alone, but that would only make Scar more annoyed, not less. In fact, it might make Scar barrel straight past annoyance and into the land of true anger.
“... Are you sure?” Xisuma double checked, even though he’d been the one to ask them.
Grian nodded. “We can try to talk to him, but I can’t promise you anything. Things were… complicated, between all of us, in that place.”
“I know.” Xisuma nodded. His voice was gentle, and Grian knew he didn’t understand the enormity of the lie that passed through his lips so easily. So, Grian didn’t comment on it.
He got to his feet instead, after gently nudging Jellie so that she jumped to the ground. “Let’s go then,” he said, with fake cheer, “what’s the point in waiting, now that we’ve decided? You’re coming, right X? In case anything goes wrong?”
“Of course I am.” Xisuma’s words were firm, and he got to his feet as well. There would be no real danger for either Grian or Scar, not with Xisuma, their admin there. Not on Hermitcraft. Not from Ren, when Grian had his memories back, and he could See again, and turn his body into a weapon on a whim.
He still felt nervous, anyway. Jellie, who wasn’t pleased to have her warm spot taken away,
mrowed
up at him, nose twitching and eyes half-shut in displeasure.
Scar got to his feet, expression still blank, hands twitching at his sides. He didn’t say a word, and that was more damning than anything. Grian’s wings twitched, shuddering against his back, as he stared at Scar from the corner of his eye, wanting to reach out to him.
It was a quiet trip to where Ren and Doc had based together.
Grian had done his best to avoid their area, thinking it would be for the best. Taking his first real look, he had to admit it was quite impressive. Their shared space had been called the Octagon, if he remembered correctly. There were several builds that made up the space, predominantly made from deepslate and copper. The buildings were huge, towering high into the sky, and they made Grian shiver with a single glance.
One of them in particular had thin, spidery limbs stretching up from the ground that attached to a long, thin body, expanding to a thick, glass dome at the top. Grian frowned at it, wondering if he had a specific purpose or if everything had been made purely for aesthetic reasons.
They landed in fields of wheat, having flown over. Grian folded his wings behind his back, while Xisuma and Scar both put their elytra away.
“I’ll go find them,” Xisuma offered, “you two just wait here for a few minutes, okay? I’ll be back quickly!” He waved at them, hurrying off.
Scar barely waited for Xisuma to be out of earshot before turning to Grian with flaming eyes. “Grian,” he said, simply, voice rigid. “What are we doing here?”
“Scar,” Grian said, carefully, “we’re safe.”
“That’s not what I asked.”
“They were our friends,” Grian said quietly.
“Were,” Scar emphasized. “Don’t you remember what they did to you? What they did to us?”
“Don’t you remember what
we
did to
them?
” Grian countered. He wanted to feel annoyed, with Scar’s sharp words, his determination to cast Ren aside and leave him there to rot, but he couldn’t be. Not when he knew where those feelings came from, each of Scar’s memories matching his own. Not when he shared them.
But something had pushed him to agree. Ren had been his enemy for so long; he might always be his enemy, after everything, but there was a level of understanding between them. As survivors of Third Life. As players who mirrored one another, clinging to their respective partners desperately as they tried to get through a game that never should have existed. Ren might not remember when he called Grian his Regent, but Grian remembered it, and he remembered realizing that Ren wasn’t just an obstacle in his pathway, but a person who felt emotions and wanted to protect the people he loved, just like Grian did.
“We won’t be here long,” Grian added, before Scar could continue his bitter protest. “I have a trick or two that might be able to help him find Martyn. I mean, Seeing things is kind of my specialty. I’ll just point him in the right direction, and then we’ll leave.”
Scar’s expression hadn’t smoothed over in the slightest, so Grian moved forward and pressed a quick, chaste kiss to his lips.
It was a marvel, being able to touch and kiss Scar so easily again. Something Grian didn’t think he could ever get tired of.
Some of the tension melted from Scar’s shoulders, the harshest edges of his expression softening, so Grian kissed him again, and then a third time, just because he could.
“You’re cheating,” Scar accused him, his cold, blank mask entirely fallen away. His breath was warm where he leaned into Grian’s space, fanning across Grian’s mouth.
“Maybe I just like to kiss you,” Grian murmured, pressing his next kiss to the corner of Scar’s mouth.
He would have continued, probably, but Scar abruptly pulled back. Grian didn’t need to wonder why as he looked across the field, and found Xisuma had returned with Ren, the two approaching at a steady pace. Hopefully, they hadn’t seen anything, but even if they had…
It was Hermitcraft. No one would look at their relationship as something to exploit, something to hold over their head. Pearl certainly hadn’t. Mumbo had congratulated them when he saw them walking around holding hands. Impulse hadn’t commented at all - Grian suspected it was because he had already known, probably had known far before they set foot back onto Hermitcraft in the first place. He was always more observant than others gave him credit for.
Grian would still prefer if they hadn’t seen, since old habits ran deep, but he tried his best to be unafraid of the idea that they had, too.
And then the two players were much closer to them, and - Xisuma had been right.
Ren didn’t look good.
He was wearing his usual dark sunglasses, hiding his eyes from sight, but Grian could see the exhaustion weighing him down with a single glance at his half-slumped, half-tense shoulders. His ears were pressed low to his head, and his tail was unmoving behind him, the fur lightly bristling. His hair was tousled and messy, and his outfit was thrown together, so unlike his usual fashionable fits.
His cheeks were hollow and sunken in, and his baring of his teeth as he slowed to a stop a couple of feet away from Grian and Scar was half-hearted, at best.
“Ren,” Scar remarked, pleasant and polite. “How wonderful to see you!”
Ren made a low, unapproving noise under his breath, something almost - but not quite - a growl. “... Scar,” he greeted. “Grian. Hello.”
“Hey Ren,” Grian murmured. He blinked and could almost see a crown adorned with jewels on Ren’s head, a thick red cape cascading past his shoulders. The symbol of Dogwarts haunted him, and Grian found his gaze tracing over Ren’s outfit, once, twice, and then three times, searching for any glimpse of it. All he learned was that Ren’s socks were mismatched. “You’re looking for Martyn, aren’t you?”
Ren tensed further, and the next noise that tore its way past his lips could only be referred to as a proper, deep growl. Scar didn’t hesitate. He shoved his way between Grian and Ren in the time it took to blink, still smiling pleasantly even as he drew a diamond sword lazily in his hand.
Xisuma’s entire body jolted, and he hurriedly did the same, guarding Ren. To his credit, he put himself between his server members without hesitation. Still, if Scar really wanted to hurt Ren, Xisuma wouldn’t have been quick enough to save him.
“We’re here to help, you know,” Scar scoffed. “What a rude response!”
“... I have a hard time,” Ren gritted out between his teeth, “imagining you ever helping me.”
“But we’re servermates!” Scar gasped, as though offended by Ren’s words. Grian almost rolled his eyes as the false affront, thick and cloying, like Scar hadn’t just made his position on helping Ren perfectly clear. Behind Scar’s back, his anxiety was growing, years of muscle memory screaming at him that he should be the one protecting Scar, not the other way around.
He drew out his sword too, just to feel the reassuring weight of it in his hand, and slid up to Scar’s side. He raised his other hand in the air in front of him and kept his sword point tilted towards the ground. Even though Grian looked at Xisuma, when he spoke, it was to Ren.
“I get it. Quite frankly, I would rather be back in my base right now than here with you,” Grian said bluntly. “I don’t think I can ever forgive you for everything that happened between us - and I wouldn’t expect you to forgive me, either. But we
are
servermates, and we
were
friends, and I don’t think either of us really wants to hurt each other. Not anymore. Maybe we never did.”
“I wanted to hurt you plenty,” Ren snapped, “when you did your best to crush Dogwarts under your heel.”
“Did you want to hurt me? Or did you want to protect yourself and those you loved?”
“Is there a difference?”
“In Third Life? No. Here? Yes.”
“Okay,” Xisuma interrupted. He had been letting them have their back and forth, but his voice was firm now, putting an end to their conversation. “Ren, Grian, and Scar are here because I asked them to come. They agreed to help you, and I give you my word as your admin. If you want them to leave, I’ll ask them to leave instead.”
Everyone fell silent.
Grian felt like he should be holding his breath, but he couldn’t dredge up the energy to care, no matter how Ren responded. If he refused their help, then Grian would forget all about Ren’s problems and go back to fussing over his own. If he accepted, then Grian would spare a few moments of his time to See where Martyn was, and then he would still forget about Ren’s problems and return to his own life.
He still felt awful about what had happened. He still felt sick with the guilt of it - and he probably always would.
But Grian had gotten very good at putting Scar first over the years he’d spent trying to save him, and he would do so now, too, casting aside the other victims of Third Life if that’s what it took for Scar to be happy. After all, Scar was the one who chose to value Grian and keep him by his side, and now there was only one path forward for him. A path that had no space for Ren or anyone else.
Ren shifted his weight. His ears were entirely pinned back now, his tail swishing in a sharp motion that Grian knew meant he was deeply upset. There was a stubborn set to his jaw, and Grian thought he knew Ren’s answer, right then and there.
“Fine,” Ren said, unknowingly surprising Grian. “If you can help me find Martyn… then I’ll cooperate.”
Huh,
Grian thought.
You don’t need to be intimidating to me
, he remembered Martyn saying to Ren, like it was something obvious, as though Ren were acting foolish for thinking otherwise.
Grian frowned, feeling bad for doubting Ren for a single second.
“I don’t know how you intend to help,” Ren added, tone bitter. “No one has contact with Martyn. No one knows where he was when Third Life started, or where he could possibly be now. Scott was my best bet since Martyn participates in MCC, so they should have a way to contact each other, but he wasn’t getting a response.”
It was weird, admittedly. Martyn should be running towards Ren, throwing himself into the same search Ren had been devoured by since the pair last saw each other. Only if he had been, shouldn’t they have found each other by now?
“I have a trick of my own.” Grian waved Ren’s concerns away. “It should only take me a few seconds.”
“A few seconds?”
“Grian’s talented,” Scar bragged, smirking. “He can do it, he’s not just stringing you along. I can vouch for him!”
“You would vouch for him no matter what,” Ren grumbled, and Scar looked like he was going to respond, but -
“I vouch for him, too,” Xisuma cut in. Ren’s expression soured further, but he didn’t argue more than that.
“Do it, then.”
Grian nodded and closed his eyes. He could relate to Ren’s urge to get things moving. He didn’t want to be around Ren for any longer than he had to be.
He wasn’t lying about it only taking a second, but as Grian began to open many of his eyes that no one but him would be able to See, something much closer by caught his attention. Alarm sparked through his mind, and he narrowed all of his senses onto that subtle twist with immediate focus. The borders of their Hermitcraft server were being poked at. Examined.
Manipulated.
Scar noticed Grian’s change in emotions immediately. His hand clamped tightly around Grian’s upper arm, pulling the avian against his side with a sudden force. “Grian?” he demanded, urged.
Grian focused on that presence, that was beginning to dig its way into their server, suddenly beyond thankful Ren had chosen this very moment to ask Grian for help. Whoever it was, it was clear they knew what they were doing, if they managed to slip past not only Xisuma but everyone else who helped him protect and maintain the server.
“Hacker,” he hissed between clenched teeth, a sharp, drawn-out noise that wasn’t human in the slightest.
He peered closer at whoever was foolish enough to hack into a server filled with some of the most talented players across the greater community, tuning out Xisuma’s shocked inhale and sudden movement, and -
He Looked, and he Saw -
The pair of eyes on Grian’s face opened, and all of his other eyes snapped shut.
Scar was in front of him, clasping both of his arms now, peering closely at him. They stared at each other like that, and then Scar’s expression relaxed, his grip on Grian’s arms turning gentle. He even smiled at Grian, with a mixture of relief and wry amusement.
“ - Grian?” Xisuma demanded, clicking away on his communicator with unrelenting focus. “How big is the threat? I’ll put the server on lockdown -”
“Wait a moment, X,” Scar called out. He reached out for Xisuma without looking, placing a hand on his communicator and pushing it down. Xisuma looked up, his affront clear even through his helmet.
“Scar,” Xisuma snapped, his voice deadly serious.
“No, really. Just wait.”
“Do you think a hacker is some sort of joke? Hackers can wreak havoc on servers, twist them inside out so that they’re entirely unusable. They can even try to hack personal player code, and -”
And,
Grian thought,
you’re much too late.
The air around them stuttered, warped, and glitched. Xisuma quickly looked down at his communicator, which was no doubt filled with line upon line of blaring error codes. He started typing something in, his fingers flying across his communicator as he did what he could to put protections in place for the members of Hermitcraft. He didn’t have to - but Grian knew nothing would stop him, not when it came to those under his protection. That, at least, Grian could admire.
Ren’s ears flickered. He was looking around, and his sunglasses had slid down on his nose, revealing wide, dark eyes. He made eye contact with Grian for a moment, and his expression was tired - too tired to be hostile. There was silence, other than Xisuma’s typing, and something about it scraped at Grian’s nerves - like a threat pulled taut and ready to snap.
Then the world split open.
Not metaphorically.
The world cracked.
It happened with a deep, vibrating tremor that made all of them stumble, the sky flashing black for a moment, before returning to blue as the glitching, broken code appeared. The sky churned above them, and the air twisted under the pressure of something pushing against the server’s seams.
A rift appeared, a few feet above their head. It was darker than black, with green and white code visible through its broken edges, flickering and changing as Grian Looked at it.
Something dropped from the sky, landing between them. They all jumped back. Grian and Scar both tried to yank the other behind them at the same time, resulting in a tangle of limbs, both of them clutching at each other.
There was a dull thud as the thing that fell hit the ground. Grian’s wings flared on instinct, and the crack in the sky sealed itself shut between one blink of an eye and the next, as the server reluctantly settled itself in place.
The code all disappeared from sight.
And there he was.
Martyn lay on the ground, brushing an odd, golden dust off his clothes. He pushed himself up partway with a low groan, blinking frantically as he stumbled up to his feet. When his gaze passed over Grian and Scar, he smiled, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “Nice place,” he said mildly. “Sorry for the shaky arrival - it was a bit dramatic, I know, but you try breaking through admin-enforced borders and tell me it’s not a pain! Especially for a server like this one.”
“Martyn,” Ren breathed.
Martyn turned only halfway towards Ren before the wolf hybrid moved.
Martyn stumbled under Ren’s grip, and the way Ren yanked the blonde into his arms was all too familiar to Grian. So was the bruising grip he subjected Martyn to. Ren’s sunglasses fell from his face as he buried his face into Martyn’s hair, gasping like a man breathing for the first time after suffocating for so,
so
long.
“Martyn,” he said again. “Martyn -
Martyn
.”
He chanted his name like a prayer, ears pressed flat on his head, and tail curled around both of their bodies. Grian felt like he was watching something he shouldn’t be.
“Ren,” Martyn breathed out. He sagged entirely into Ren’s grasp, letting the other player take his weight as he wrapped his arms around him in a returned embrace. “My King. I’m here. I’m sorry, I - I took the long way, but - but I’m here. I came here for you.”
“Come on,” Grian whispered to Scar, “let’s go.”
Scar nodded.
Xisuma gave Martyn temporary permission to stay on the Hermitcraft server, and then focused on patching up the holes Martyn had left behind when he broke his way in with all the subtlety of a bomb exploding. In turn, Scar and Grian quietly promised each other to stay as far away from Ren and Martyn as they could, for all of their sakes.
Though speaking to Ren did encourage Grian to reach out to some of the other Third Life members - the ones who hadn’t hurt him as badly as they could have. Some of them got back to him, and others didn’t. Grian did his best not to let it bother him too much either way. At least Jimmy, when Grian reached out to him, replied with enthusiasm.
He went back to building. Scar started to build a mountain over Grian’s magical alleyway, which made it easier to stay in each other's orbit while still getting work done.
It also made it easier to dart up to Scar with his slowly strengthening wings and steal some kisses or drop off something shiny that had caught his eye, before darting away again. The sound of Scar’s laughter always followed him back to the ground, and even though they still had their bad days and their awful days, Grian found there were more good ones, too.
They went to the nether to gather netherite for their swords.
They could have bought some in the shopping district; it certainly would have been easier, but their matching swords had become something they’d clung to throughout Third Life, and they had both wanted it back. It wouldn’t be quite the same if the supplies had been collected by someone else’s hands. As it was, they both had endless memories of farming netherite, and the journey was painless and relatively quick.
Scar took him to the desert.
Grian had avoided the biome until then.
His mind and emotions were confusing and conflicting, as they tended to be on most subjects. In each timeline, Grian had found himself missing the grit of sand in his clothing and under his nails. In some ways, it was a mark of home. If the signs of the desert were settled into his body, it meant he was at a point in the timeline where he lived with Scar in the walls they had put up.
He craved it; he obsessed over it.
He had
missed
it throughout the passing time spent in Hermitcraft. Though he’d had many distractions to stop it from becoming a need instead of a want, it had still been something he’d thought of every now and then, on those bad, awful days. Or while he lay in their gardens. Or when he woke in the morning, or was falling asleep at night.
He was afraid of it, too. Afraid of being lost in the memories, of being back in Third Life, mentally, even if not physically. The desert had given him so much. It had taken so much - lives, happiness, a home, dangled in front of his eyes and then set aflame, over and over.
Easier not to think about it,
Grian had decided at some point.
A biome is an easy thing to avoid. Especially when I have more pressing concerns.
Now, though, they were entering a state of… not peace, but routine. They were settling in. Still clinging to each other tightly enough to draw blood, prepared to rip anyone who approached their codependent mess apart, drowning in trauma and blood and memories, but -
Grian had an alleyway, Scar had a mountain and a train, and they both had a home and friends.
So, the desert, and a hand clutching his, and a warm body pressed to his side, matching netherite swords in their inventories. In some ways, nothing had ever changed. In many ways, nothing ever would.
Mrowe,
Jellie called out to them, creeping across the sand on her belly. She would definitely regret her actions later, when Grian and Scar were forced to team up and get her cleaned, but at the moment, her entire attention was focused on a rabbit, who seemed so far unaware of her presence. Grian smiled.
“What are you smiling about?” Scar questioned, pulling Grian’s hand up to his mouth to press a kiss to each of his fingers.
“About how things are different.” Grian shrugged, still watching Jellie as she pounced. At the last moment, the rabbit bolted, and Jellie let out a hiss as she tumbled into the sand without her prize. Like owner, like cat, Grian supposed. He looked at Scar, who was already looking at him, his expression soft but his eyes intent and focused.
“I love you,” Scar said.
“I love you, too.”
It was terrifying to love so deeply. To be so consumed by it. It was everything Grian had and hadn’t wanted, and more.
The wind kicked up a gentle wave of sand, swirling around their bodies.
“Hey,” Scar murmured, brushing a strand of hair from Grian’s cheek. “I have something for you.”
The desert stretched out in all directions. Endless, golden, and merciless. And yet, sitting there, with Jellie flopped sideways in defeat and Scar’s heartbeat tickling against his wrist, Grian felt something settle in his chest.
“Something for me?” he repeated.
Scar reached into his pocket and withdrew something. It was small, hidden in the palm of his hand, and he placed that hand between their bodies before peeling his fingers apart. Grian leaned forward to look, curious and possessive of anything from Scar, even without knowing what it was.
It was a pair of rings. They were made of dark, gleaming netherite, and one was sized for Scar, while the other was sized for him. Grian’s breath caught, and he hesitantly took the one in his size, raising it higher to examine it with more care. Like all things crafted from netherite, it was a deep, onyx black with a subtle purple glow; a smooth ring with a chunk of netherite set into the band like a gemstone.
On the inside of the ring were small carvings. Grian had to Look closer to catch every intricate detail, and he found himself in awe over Scar’s talent, recalling all the times he’d added carvings to their furniture in their countless homes. The small carvings of poppies and lilacs must have taken hours to get right, and Grian wondered how many times Scar had failed, and been forced to start entirely anew.
They were beautiful.
They were a mark, a promise, a shackle, and a claim all rolled into one, and Grian slid his onto his finger without hesitating, already knowing he would do anything to keep it safe and in his possession.
Scar laughed at the no doubt ravenous expression on his face, sliding his matching ring onto his finger. “I know we have our swords, but those wouldn’t travel between servers,” he explained. “These seemed more permanent.”
“They’re perfect. You’re perfect.”
“And we’re okay.” Scar’s voice had softened, and Grian swallowed back the swell of emotions that rose up within him. ‘Okay’ - were they? Could they be?
The feeling that had settled in his chest. It still wasn’t peace, but it was something like it. A truce, maybe, between past and present. A ceasefire.
“Yeah,” Grian said eventually. “We’re okay.”
Jellie sneezed.
“She’s going to track sand into the house,” Scar said.
“So are you,” Grian shot back.
“Yeah, but I’m capable of cleaning up after myself!”
Grian laughed, soft and a little cracked, but true.
The sun dipped lower, casting long shadows across the dunes, and eventually they stood up and started the trip back to their base. The sand clung to their boots, and Grian could feel it in the folds of his clothing, coarse and irritating and wonderful against his skin. Jellie followed behind them, winding around their ankles, tail high and proud.
And together, they left the desert.
And together, they stayed.
Notes:
Thank you, so, so much for reading this story. I posted the first chapter of NFLY three years ago, on June 18th, 2022, when the first episode of Double Life was released - and now, on June 18th, 2025, right as the Life Series members are teasing their seventh season of the series, I'm posting the final chapter. Like Grian and Scar in NFLY, I feel like everything has changed in those three years, and yet, nothing has changed at all - I'm just as excited about this seventh season as I was about season three, Double Life, even if I'm in a very different place in *my* life now! Haha.
But seriously, this has been such an amazing journey, and I couldn't have done it without your supportive comments, asks, and presence here on Ao3. <3
So again. Thank you.
I'm going to be posting the Q&A I mentioned in about ten minutes. I'm posting it as a chapter of 'Nothing Else I Want,' the second story in this series, a collection of spin-offs and alternate POVs and such... and now, a collection including a Q&A, hah. If you're curious about any loose threads, go check it out. I also talk about my future with both Scarian, and fanfiction writing in general.
If you want the TLDR, though - I released the first chapter of my next Scarian story earlier today! It's called Can't Catch Me (Now), and it's an enemies to lovers, modern with magic, action and romance, organized crime... mess, because anything involving Grian and Scar ends up becoming a mess. If you're interested, please go check it out! These two are obsessed fools in every universe.
But ah well. In this one, they found their place in the end, even with the trauma and scars they collected on their way. So I'm proud of them.
Pages Navigation
Too lazy to sign in (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 18 Jun 2022 03:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
hyacinthsky on Chapter 1 Sat 18 Jun 2022 07:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
EnvelopedByOblivion on Chapter 1 Sat 18 Jun 2022 08:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sealover89 on Chapter 1 Sat 18 Jun 2022 12:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
block_of_moss (sparks_electric_wires) on Chapter 1 Fri 24 Jun 2022 10:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Definitely_Kris (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 25 Jun 2022 10:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Miister (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Jul 2022 12:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
CryptidMew on Chapter 1 Tue 14 Mar 2023 02:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
lobsterwearingsocks on Chapter 1 Sat 16 Jul 2022 03:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hellothere (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 15 Apr 2023 09:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kat_the_drag0n on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Jun 2023 07:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
MizuFukukori on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Nov 2023 05:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
GoldTheSongBird on Chapter 1 Fri 12 Jan 2024 10:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chevi on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Apr 2024 09:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
not_ready_for_gaster on Chapter 1 Tue 06 Aug 2024 04:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Fire_Fly464 on Chapter 1 Thu 05 Sep 2024 05:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
ChickenSoup1025 on Chapter 1 Thu 12 Sep 2024 05:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kat_the_drag0n on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Oct 2024 07:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
JuniperJellyfish on Chapter 1 Fri 08 Nov 2024 06:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
YourFriendlyNeighborhoodRando on Chapter 1 Sat 09 Nov 2024 01:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
alleycat6456 on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Mar 2025 09:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Arson (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Apr 2025 05:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation